%@@1 % File name : mbh05.itx %-------------------------------------------- % Text title : 5 mahAbhArate udyogaparva.n % Author : Veda Vyasa % Language : sanskrit % Subject : religion % Description/comments : Access available at Prof John Smith's site % http://bombay.indology.info/mahabharata/statement.html % Transliterated by : Prof. Tokunaga % Proofread by : Team at Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute (BORI), Tokunaga % Latest update : September 16, 2013 % Send corrections to : sanskrit at cheerful dot c om % % Special Instructions : i1h.hdr,ijag.inc,itrans.sty,multicol.sty,iarticle.sty % Transliteration scheme: ITRANS 5.3 % Site access : http://sanskritdocuments.org/ %----------------------------------------------------- % The text is prepared by volunteers and is to be used for personal study % and research. The file is not to be copied or reposted for promotion of % any website or individuals or for commercial purpose without permission. % Please help to maintain respect for volunteer spirit. %@@1 %-------------------------------------------------------- \engtitle{.. 5 Mahabharata - Udyogaparva ..}## \itxtitle{.. 5 mahAbhArate udyogaparvam ..}##\endtitles ## udyogaparva 1 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| kRRitvA vivAhaM tu kurupravIrA;stadAbhimanyormuditasvapakShAH | vishramya chatvAryuShasaH pratItAH; sabhAM virATasya tato.abhijagmuH || 1|| sabhA tu sA matsyapateH samRRiddhA; maNipravekottamaratnachitrA | nyastAsanA mAlyavatI sugandhA; tAmabhyayuste nararAjavaryAH || 2|| athAsanAnyAvishatAM purastA;dubhau virATadrupadau narendrau | vRRiddhashcha mAnyaH pRRithivIpatInAM; pitAmaho rAmajanArdanAbhyAm || 3|| pA~nchAlarAjasya samIpatastu; shinipravIraH saharauhiNeyaH | matsyasya rAj~nastu susaMnikRRiShTau; janArdanashchaiva yudhiShThirashcha || 4|| sutAshcha sarve drupadasya rAj~no; bhImArjunau mAdravatIsutau cha | pradyumnasAmbau cha yudhi pravIrau; virATaputrashcha sahAbhimanyuH || 5|| sarve cha shUrAH pitRRibhiH samAnA; vIryeNa rUpeNa balena chaiva | upAvishandraupadeyAH kumArAH; suvarNachitreShu varAsaneShu || 6|| tathopaviShTeShu mahAratheShu; vibhrAjamAnAmbarabhUShaNeShu | rarAja sA rAjavatI samRRiddhA; grahairiva dyaurvimalairupetA || 7|| tataH kathAste samavAyayuktAH; kRRitvA vichitrAH puruShapravIrAH | tasthurmuhUrtaM parichintayantaH; kRRiShNaM nRRipAste samudIkShamANAH || 8|| kathAntamAsAdya cha mAdhavena; sa~NghaTTitAH pANDavakAryahetoH | te rAjasiMhAH sahitA hyashRRiNva;nvAkyaM mahArthaM cha mahodayaM cha || 9|| kRRiShNa uvAcha|| sarvairbhavadbhirviditaM yathAyaM; yudhiShThiraH saubalenAkShavatyAm | jito nikRRityApahRRitaM cha rAjyaM; punaH pravAse samayaH kRRitashcha || 10|| shaktairvijetuM tarasA mahIM cha; satye sthitaistachcharitaM yathAvat | pANDoH sutaistadvratamugrarUpaM; varShANi ShaTsapta cha bhAratAgryaiH || 11|| trayodashashchaiva sudustaro.aya;maj~nAyamAnairbhavatAM samIpe | kleshAnasahyA.nshcha titikShamANai;ryathoShitaM tadviditaM cha sarvam || 12|| evaM gate dharmasutasya rAj~no; duryodhanasyApi cha yaddhitaM syAt | tachchintayadhvaM kurupANDavAnAM; dharmyaM cha yuktaM cha yashaskaraM cha || 13|| adharmayuktaM cha na kAmayeta; rAjyaM surANAmapi dharmarAjaH | dharmArthayuktaM cha mahIpatitvaM; grAme.api kasmi.nshchidayaM bubhUShet || 14|| pitryaM hi rAjyaM viditaM nRRipANAM; yathApakRRiShTaM dhRRitarAShTraputraiH | mithyopachAreNa tathApyanena; kRRichChraM mahatprAptamasahyarUpam || 15|| na chApi pArtho vijito raNe taiH; svatejasA dhRRitarAShTrasya putraiH | tathApi rAjA sahitaH suhRRidbhi;rabhIpsate.anAmayameva teShAm || 16|| yattatsvayaM pANDusutairvijitya; samAhRRitaM bhUmipatInnipIDya | tatprArthayante puruShapravIrAH; kuntIsutA mAdravatIsutau cha || 17|| bAlAstvime tairvividhairupAyaiH; samprArthitA hantumamitrasAhAH | rAjyaM jihIrShadbhirasadbhirugraiH; sarvaM cha tadvo viditaM yathAvat || 18|| teShAM cha lobhaM prasamIkShya vRRiddhaM; dharmAtmatAM chApi yudhiShThirasya | sambandhitAM chApi samIkShya teShAM; matiM kurudhvaM sahitAH pRRithakcha || 19|| ime cha satye.abhiratAH sadaiva; taM pArayitvA samayaM yathAvat | ato.anyathA tairupacharyamANA; hanyuH sametAndhRRitarAShTraputrAn || 20|| tairviprakAraM cha nishamya rAj~naH; suhRRijjanAstAnparivArayeyuH | yuddhena bAdheyurimA.nstathaiva; tairvadhyamAnA yudhi tA.nshcha hanyuH || 21|| tathApi neme.alpatayA samarthA;steShAM jayAyeti bhavenmataM vaH | sametya sarve sahitAH suhRRidbhi;steShAM vinAshAya yateyureva || 22|| duryodhanasyApi mataM yathAva;nna j~nAyate kiM nu kariShyatIti | aj~nAyamAne cha mate parasya; kiM syAtsamArabhyatamaM mataM vaH || 23|| tasmAdito gachChatu dharmashIlaH; shuchiH kulInaH puruSho.apramattaH | dUtaH samarthaH prashamAya teShAM; rAjyArdhadAnAya yudhiShThirasya || 24|| nishamya vAkyaM tu janArdanasya; dharmArthayuktaM madhuraM samaM cha | samAdade vAkyamathAgrajo.asya; sampUjya vAkyaM tadatIva rAjan || 25|| \hrule \medskip 2 \medskip baladeva uvAcha|| shrutaM bhavadbhirgadapUrvajasya; vAkyaM yathA dharmavadarthavachcha | ajAtashatroshcha hitaM hitaM cha; duryodhanasyApi tathaiva rAj~naH || 1|| ardhaM hi rAjyasya visRRijya vIrAH; kuntIsutAstasya kRRite yatante | pradAya chArdhaM dhRRitarAShTraputraH; sukhI sahAsmAbhiratIva modet || 2|| labdhvA hi rAjyaM puruShapravIrAH; samyakpravRRitteShu pareShu chaiva | dhruvaM prashAntAH sukhamAvisheyu;steShAM prashAntishcha hitaM prajAnAm || 3|| duryodhanasyApi mataM cha vettuM; vaktuM cha vAkyAni yudhiShThirasya | priyaM mama syAdyadi tatra kashchi;dvrajechChamArthaM kurupANDavAnAm || 4|| sa bhIShmamAmantrya kurupravIraM; vaichitravIryaM cha mahAnubhAvam | droNaM saputraM viduraM kRRipaM cha; gAndhArarAjaM cha sasUtaputram || 5|| sarve cha ye.anye dhRRitarAShTraputrA; balapradhAnA nigamapradhAnAH | sthitAshcha dharmeShu yathA svakeShu; lokapravIrAH shrutakAlavRRiddhAH || 6|| eteShu sarveShu samAgateShu; paureShu vRRiddheShu cha sa~NgateShu | bravItu vAkyaM praNipAtayuktaM; kuntIsutasyArthakaraM yathA syAt || 7|| sarvAsvavasthAsu cha te na kauTyA;dgrasto hi so.artho balamAshritaistaiH | priyAbhyupetasya yudhiShThirasya; dyUte pramattasya hRRitaM cha rAjyam || 8|| nivAryamANashcha kurupravIraiH; sarvaiH suhRRidbhirhyayamapyatajj~naH | gAndhArarAjasya sutaM matAkShaM; samAhvayeddevitumAjamIDhaH || 9|| durodarAstatra sahasrasho.anye; yudhiShThiro yAnviShaheta jetum | utsRRijya tAnsaubalameva chAyaM; samAhvayattena jito.akShavatyAm || 10|| sa dIvyamAnaH pratidevanena; akSheShu nityaM suparA~NmukheShu | sa.nrambhamANo vijitaH prasahya; tatrAparAdhaH shakunerna kashchit || 11|| tasmAtpraNamyaiva vacho bravItu; vaichitravIryaM bahusAmayuktam | tathA hi shakyo dhRRitarAShTraputraH; svArthe niyoktuM puruSheNa tena || 12|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evaM bruvatyeva madhupravIre; shinipravIraH sahasotpapAta | tachchApi vAkyaM parinindya tasya; samAdade vAkyamidaM samanyuH || 13|| \hrule \medskip 3 \medskip sAtyakiruvAcha|| yAdRRishaH puruShasyAtmA tAdRRishaM samprabhAShate | yathArUpo.antarAtmA te tathArUpaM prabhAShase || 1|| santi vai puruShAH shUrAH santi kApuruShAstathA | ubhAvetau dRRiDhau pakShau dRRishyete puruShAnprati || 2|| ekasminneva jAyete kule klIbamahArathau | phalAphalavatI shAkhe yathaikasminvanaspatau || 3|| nAbhyasUyAmi te vAkyaM bruvato lA~Ngaladhvaja | ye tu shRRiNvanti te vAkyaM tAnasUyAmi mAdhava || 4|| kathaM hi dharmarAjasya doShamalpamapi bruvan | labhate pariShanmadhye vyAhartumakutobhayaH || 5|| samAhUya mahAtmAnaM jitavanto.akShakovidAH | anakShaj~naM yathAshraddhaM teShu dharmajayaH kutaH || 6|| yadi kuntIsutaM gehe krIDantaM bhrAtRRibhiH saha | abhigamya jayeyuste tatteShAM dharmato bhavet || 7|| samAhUya tu rAjAnaM kShatradharmarataM sadA | nikRRityA jitavantaste kiM nu teShAM paraM shubham || 8|| kathaM praNipatechchAyamiha kRRitvA paNaM param | vanavAsAdvimuktastu prAptaH paitAmahaM padam || 9|| yadyayaM paravittAni kAmayeta yudhiShThiraH | evamapyayamatyantaM parAnnArhati yAchitum || 10|| kathaM cha dharmayuktAste na cha rAjyaM jihIrShavaH | nivRRittavAsAnkaunteyAnya AhurviditA iti || 11|| anunItA hi bhIShmeNa droNena cha mahAtmanA | na vyavasyanti pANDUnAM pradAtuM paitRRikaM vasu || 12|| ahaM tu tA~nshitairbANairanunIya raNe balAt | pAdayoH pAtayiShyAmi kaunteyasya mahAtmanaH || 13|| atha te na vyavasyanti praNipAtAya dhImataH | gamiShyanti sahAmAtyA yamasya sadanaM prati || 14|| na hi te yuyudhAnasya sa.nrabdhasya yuyutsataH | vegaM samarthAH sa.nsoDhuM vajrasyeva mahIdharAH || 15|| ko hi gANDIvadhanvAnaM kashcha chakrAyudhaM yudhi | mAM chApi viShahetko nu kashcha bhImaM durAsadam || 16|| yamau cha dRRiDhadhanvAnau yamakalpau mahAdyutI | ko jijIviShurAsIdeddhRRiShTadyumnaM cha pArShatam || 17|| pa~nchemAnpANDaveyA.nshcha draupadyAH kIrtivardhanAn | samapramANAnpANDUnAM samavIryAnmadotkaTAn || 18|| saubhadraM cha maheShvAsamamarairapi duHsaham | gadapradyumnasAmbA.nshcha kAlavajrAnalopamAn || 19|| te vayaM dhRRitarAShTrasya putraM shakuninA saha | karNena cha nihatyAjAvabhiShekShyAma pANDavam || 20|| nAdharmo vidyate kashchichChatrUnhatvAtatAyinaH | adharmyamayashasyaM cha shAtravANAM prayAchanam || 21|| hRRidgatastasya yaH kAmastaM kurudhvamatandritAH | nisRRiShTaM dhRRitarAShTreNa rAjyaM prApnotu pANDavaH || 22|| adya pANDusuto rAjyaM labhatAM vA yudhiShThiraH | nihatA vA raNe sarve svapsyanti vasudhAtale || 23|| \hrule \medskip 4 \medskip drupada uvAcha|| evametanmahAbAho bhaviShyati na sa.nshayaH | na hi duryodhano rAjyaM madhureNa pradAsyati || 1|| anuvartsyati taM chApi dhRRitarAShTraH sutapriyaH | bhIShmadroNau cha kArpaNyAnmaurkhyAdrAdheyasaubalau || 2|| baladevasya vAkyaM tu mama j~nAne na yujyate | etaddhi puruSheNAgre kAryaM sunayamichChatA || 3|| na tu vAchyo mRRidu vacho dhArtarAShTraH katha~nchana | na hi mArdavasAdhyo.asau pApabuddhirmato mama || 4|| gardabhe mArdavaM kuryAdgoShu tIkShNaM samAcharet | mRRidu duryodhane vAkyaM yo brUyAtpApachetasi || 5|| mRRidu vai manyate pApo bhAShyamANamashaktijam | jitamarthaM vijAnIyAdabudho mArdave sati || 6|| etachchaiva kariShyAmo yatnashcha kriyatAmiha | prasthApayAma mitrebhyo balAnyudyojayantu naH || 7|| shalyasya dhRRiShTaketoshcha jayatsenasya chAbhibhoH | kekayAnAM cha sarveShAM dUtA gachChantu shIghragAH || 8|| sa tu duryodhano nUnaM preShayiShyati sarvashaH | pUrvAbhipannAH santashcha bhajante pUrvachodakam || 9|| tattvaradhvaM narendrANAM pUrvameva prachodane | mahaddhi kAryaM voDhavyamiti me vartate matiH || 10|| shalyasya preShyatAM shIghraM ye cha tasyAnugA nRRipAH | bhagadattAya rAj~ne cha pUrvasAgaravAsine || 11|| amitaujase tathogrAya hArdikyAyAhukAya cha | dIrghapraj~nAya mallAya rochamAnAya chAbhibho || 12|| AnIyatAM bRRihantashcha senAbindushcha pArthivaH | pApajitprativindhyashcha chitravarmA suvAstukaH || 13|| bAhlIko mu~njakeshashcha chaidyAdhipatireva cha | supArshvashcha subAhushcha pauravashcha mahArathaH || 14|| shakAnAM pahlavAnAM cha daradAnAM cha ye nRRipAH | kAmbojA RRiShikA ye cha pashchimAnUpakAshcha ye || 15|| jayatsenashcha kAshyashcha tathA pa~nchanadA nRRipAH | krAthaputrashcha durdharShaH pArvatIyAshcha ye nRRipAH || 16|| jAnakishcha susharmA cha maNimAnpautimatsyakaH | pA.nsurAShTrAdhipashchaiva dhRRiShTaketushcha vIryavAn || 17|| auDrashcha daNDadhArashcha bRRihatsenashcha vIryavAn | aparAjito niShAdashcha shreNimAnvasumAnapi || 18|| bRRihadbalo mahaujAshcha bAhuH parapura~njayaH | samudraseno rAjA cha saha putreNa vIryavAn || 19|| adArishcha nadIjashcha karNaveShTashcha pArthivaH | samarthashcha suvIrashcha mArjAraH kanyakastathA || 20|| mahAvIrashcha kadrushcha nikarastumulaH krathaH | nIlashcha vIradharmA cha bhUmipAlashcha vIryavAn || 21|| durjayo dantavaktrashcha rukmI cha janamejayaH | AShADho vAyuvegashcha pUrvapAlI cha pArthivaH || 22|| bhUritejA devakashcha ekalavyasya chAtmajaH | kArUShakAshcha rAjAnaH kShemadhUrtishcha vIryavAn || 23|| udbhavaH kShemakashchaiva vATadhAnashcha pArthivaH | shrutAyushcha dRRiDhAyushcha shAlvaputrashcha vIryavAn || 24|| kumArashcha kali~NgAnAmIshvaro yuddhadurmadaH | eteShAM preShyatAM shIghrametaddhi mama rochate || 25|| ayaM cha brAhmaNaH shIghraM mama rAjanpurohitaH | preShyatAM dhRRitarAShTrAya vAkyamasminsamarpyatAm || 26|| yathA duryodhano vAchyo yathA shAntanavo nRRipaH | dhRRitarAShTro yathA vAchyo droNashcha viduShAM varaH || 27|| \hrule \medskip 5 \medskip vAsudeva uvAcha|| upapannamidaM vAkyaM somakAnAM dhurandhare | arthasiddhikaraM rAj~naH pANDavasya mahaujasaH || 1|| etachcha pUrvakAryaM naH sunItamabhikA~NkShatAm | anyathA hyAcharankarma puruShaH syAtsubAlishaH || 2|| kiM tu sambandhakaM tulyamasmAkaM kurupANDuShu | yatheShTaM vartamAneShu pANDaveShu cha teShu cha || 3|| te vivAhArthamAnItA vayaM sarve yathA bhavAn | kRRite vivAhe muditA gamiShyAmo gRRihAnprati || 4|| bhavAnvRRiddhatamo rAj~nAM vayasA cha shrutena cha | shiShyavatte vayaM sarve bhavAmeha na sa.nshayaH || 5|| bhavantaM dhRRitarAShTrashcha satataM bahu manyate | AchAryayoH sakhA chAsi droNasya cha kRRipasya cha || 6|| sa bhavAnpreShayatvadya pANDavArthakaraM vachaH | sarveShAM nishchitaM tannaH preShayiShyati yadbhavAn || 7|| yadi tAvachChamaM kuryAnnyAyena kurupu~NgavaH | na bhavetkurupANDUnAM saubhrAtreNa mahAnkShayaH || 8|| atha darpAnvito mohAnna kuryAddhRRitarAShTrajaH | anyeShAM preShayitvA cha pashchAdasmAnsamAhvayeH || 9|| tato duryodhano mandaH sahAmAtyaH sabAndhavaH | niShThAmApatsyate mUDhaH kruddhe gANDIvadhanvani || 10|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH satkRRitya vArShNeyaM virATaH pRRithivIpatiH | gRRihAnprasthApayAmAsa sagaNaM sahabAndhavam || 11|| dvArakAM tu gate kRRiShNe yudhiShThirapurogamAH | chakruH sA~NgrAmikaM sarvaM virATashcha mahIpatiH || 12|| tataH sampreShayAmAsa virATaH saha bAndhavaiH | sarveShAM bhUmipAlAnAM drupadashcha mahIpatiH || 13|| vachanAtkurusiMhAnAM matsyapA~nchAlayoshcha te | samAjagmurmahIpAlAH samprahRRiShTA mahAbalAH || 14|| tachChrutvA pANDuputrANAM samAgachChanmahadbalam | dhRRitarAShTrasutashchApi samAninye mahIpatIn || 15|| samAkulA mahI rAjankurupANDavakAraNAt | tadA samabhavatkRRitsnA samprayANe mahIkShitAm || 16|| balAni teShAM vIrANAmAgachChanti tatastataH | chAlayantIva gAM devIM saparvatavanAmimAm || 17|| tataH praj~nAvayovRRiddhaM pA~nchAlyaH svapurohitam | kurubhyaH preShayAmAsa yudhiShThiramate tadA || 18|| \hrule \medskip 6 \medskip drupada uvAcha|| bhUtAnAM prANinaH shreShThAH prANinAM buddhijIvinaH | buddhimatsu narAH shreShThA narANAM tu dvijAtayaH || 1|| dvijeShu vaidyAH shreyA.nso vaidyeShu kRRitabuddhayaH | sa bhavAnkRRitabuddhInAM pradhAna iti me matiH || 2|| kulena cha vishiShTo.asi vayasA cha shrutena cha | praj~nayAnavamashchAsi shukreNA~Ngirasena cha || 3|| viditaM chApi te sarvaM yathAvRRittaH sa kauravaH | pANDavashcha yathAvRRittaH kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH || 4|| dhRRitarAShTrasya vidite va~nchitAH pANDavAH paraiH | vidureNAnunIto.api putramevAnuvartate || 5|| shakunirbuddhipUrvaM hi kuntIputraM samAhvayat | anakShaj~naM matAkShaH sankShatravRRitte sthitaM shuchim || 6|| te tathA va~nchayitvA tu dharmaputraM yudhiShThiram | na kasyA~nchidavasthAyAM rAjyaM dAsyanti vai svayam || 7|| bhavA.nstu dharmasa.nyuktaM dhRRitarAShTraM bruvanvachaH | manA.nsi tasya yodhAnAM dhruvamAvartayiShyati || 8|| vidurashchApi tadvAkyaM sAdhayiShyati tAvakam | bhIShmadroNakRRipANAM cha bhedaM sa~njanayiShyati || 9|| amAtyeShu cha bhinneShu yodheShu vimukheShu cha | punarekAgrakaraNaM teShAM karma bhaviShyati || 10|| etasminnantare pArthAH sukhamekAgrabuddhayaH | senAkarma kariShyanti dravyANAM chaiva sa~nchayam || 11|| bhidyamAneShu cha sveShu lambamAne cha vai tvayi | na tathA te kariShyanti senAkarma na sa.nshayaH || 12|| etatprayojanaM chAtra prAdhAnyenopalabhyate | sa~NgatyA dhRRitarAShTrashcha kuryAddharmyaM vachastava || 13|| sa bhavAndharmayuktashcha dharmyaM teShu samAcharan | kRRipAluShu parikleshAnpANDavAnAM prakIrtayan || 14|| vRRiddheShu kuladharmaM cha bruvanpUrvairanuShThitam | vibhetsyati manA.nsyeShAmiti me nAtra sa.nshayaH || 15|| na cha tebhyo bhayaM te.asti brAhmaNo hyasi vedavit | dUtakarmaNi yuktashcha sthavirashcha visheShataH || 16|| sa bhavAnpuShyayogena muhUrtena jayena cha | kauraveyAnprayAtvAshu kaunteyasyArthasiddhaye || 17|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tathAnushiShTaH prayayau drupadena mahAtmanA | purodhA vRRittasampanno nagaraM nAgasAhvayam || 18|| \hrule \medskip 7 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| gate dvAravatIM kRRiShNe baladeve cha mAdhave | saha vRRiShNyandhakaiH sarvairbhojaishcha shatashastathA || 1|| sarvamAgamayAmAsa pANDavAnAM vicheShTitam | dhRRitarAShTrAtmajo rAjA dUtaiH praNihitaishcharaiH || 2|| sa shrutvA mAdhavaM yAtaM sadashvairanilopamaiH | balena nAtimahatA dvArakAmabhyayAtpurIm || 3|| tameva divasaM chApi kaunteyaH pANDunandanaH | AnartanagarIM ramyAM jagAmAshu dhana~njayaH || 4|| tau yAtvA puruShavyAghrau dvArakAM kurunandanau | suptaM dadRRishatuH kRRiShNaM shayAnaM chopajagmatuH || 5|| tataH shayAne govinde pravivesha suyodhanaH | uchChIrShatashcha kRRiShNasya niShasAda varAsane || 6|| tataH kirITI tasyAnu pravivesha mahAmanAH | pashchArdhe cha sa kRRiShNasya prahvo.atiShThatkRRitA~njaliH || 7|| pratibuddhaH sa vArShNeyo dadarshAgre kirITinam | sa tayoH svAgataM kRRitvA yathArhaM pratipUjya cha || 8|| tadAgamanajaM hetuM paprachCha madhusUdanaH || 8|| tato duryodhanaH kRRiShNamuvAcha prahasanniva | vigrahe.asminbhavAnsAhyaM mama dAtumihArhati || 9|| samaM hi bhavataH sakhyaM mayi chaivArjune.api cha | tathA sambandhakaM tulyamasmAkaM tvayi mAdhava || 10|| ahaM chAbhigataH pUrvaM tvAmadya madhusUdana | pUrvaM chAbhigataM santo bhajante pUrvasAriNaH || 11|| tvaM cha shreShThatamo loke satAmadya janArdana | satataM saMmatashchaiva sadvRRittamanupAlaya || 12|| kRRiShNa uvAcha|| bhavAnabhigataH pUrvamatra me nAsti sa.nshayaH | dRRiShTastu prathamaM rAjanmayA pArtho dhana~njayaH || 13|| tava pUrvAbhigamanAtpUrvaM chApyasya darshanAt | sAhAyyamubhayoreva kariShyAmi suyodhana || 14|| pravAraNaM tu bAlAnAM pUrvaM kAryamiti shrutiH | tasmAtpravAraNaM pUrvamarhaH pArtho dhana~njayaH || 15|| matsaMhananatulyAnAM gopAnAmarbudaM mahat | nArAyaNA iti khyAtAH sarve sa~NgrAmayodhinaH || 16|| te vA yudhi durAdharShA bhavantvekasya sainikAH | ayudhyamAnaH sa~NgrAme nyastashastro.ahamekataH || 17|| AbhyAmanyataraM pArtha yatte hRRidyataraM matam | tadvRRiNItAM bhavAnagre pravAryastvaM hi dharmataH || 18|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktastu kRRiShNena kuntIputro dhana~njayaH | ayudhyamAnaM sa~NgrAme varayAmAsa keshavam || 19|| sahasrANAM sahasraM tu yodhAnAM prApya bhArata | kRRiShNaM chApahRRitaM j~nAtvA samprApa paramAM mudam || 20|| duryodhanastu tatsainyaM sarvamAdAya pArthivaH | tato.abhyayAdbhImabalo rauhiNeyaM mahAbalam || 21|| sarvaM chAgamane hetuM sa tasmai saMnyavedayat | pratyuvAcha tataH shaurirdhArtarAShTramidaM vachaH || 22|| viditaM te naravyAghra sarvaM bhavitumarhati | yanmayoktaM virATasya purA vaivAhike tadA || 23|| nigRRihyokto hRRiShIkeshastvadarthaM kurunandana | mayA sambandhakaM tulyamiti rAjanpunaH punaH || 24|| na cha tadvAkyamuktaM vai keshavaH pratyapadyata | na chAhamutsahe kRRiShNaM vinA sthAtumapi kShaNam || 25|| nAhaM sahAyaH pArthAnAM nApi duryodhanasya vai | iti me nishchitA buddirvAsudevamavekShya ha || 26|| jAto.asi bhArate va.nshe sarvapArthivapUjite | gachCha yudhyasva dharmeNa kShAtreNa bharatarShabha || 27|| ityevamuktaH sa tadA pariShvajya halAyudham | kRRiShNaM chApahRRitaM j~nAtvA yuddhAnmene jitaM jayam || 28|| so.abhyayAtkRRitavarmANaM dhRRitarAShTrasuto nRRipaH | kRRitavarmA dadau tasya senAmakShauhiNIM tadA || 29|| sa tena sarvasainyena bhImena kurunandanaH | vRRitaH pratiyayau hRRiShTaH suhRRidaH sampraharShayan || 30|| gate duryodhane kRRiShNaH kirITinamathAbravIt | ayudhyamAnaH kAM buddhimAsthAyAhaM tvayA vRRitaH || 31|| arjuna uvAcha|| bhavAnsamarthastAnsarvAnnihantuM nAtra sa.nshayaH | nihantumahamapyekaH samarthaH puruShottama || 32|| bhavA.nstu kIrtimA.Nlloke tadyashastvAM gamiShyati | yashasA chAhamapyarthI tasmAdasi mayA vRRitaH || 33|| sArathyaM tu tvayA kAryamiti me mAnasaM sadA | chirarAtrepsitaM kAmaM tadbhavAnkartumarhati || 34|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| upapannamidaM pArtha yatspardhethA mayA saha | sArathyaM te kariShyAmi kAmaH sampadyatAM tava || 35|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evaM pramuditaH pArthaH kRRiShNena sahitastadA | vRRito dAshArhapravaraiH punarAyAdyudhiShThiram || 36|| \hrule \medskip 8 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| shalyaH shrutvA tu dUtAnAM sainyena mahatA vRRitaH | abhyayAtpANDavAnrAjansaha putrairmahArathaiH || 1|| tasya senAnivesho.abhUdadhyardhamiva yojanam | tathA hi bahulAM senAM sa bibharti nararShabhaH || 2|| vichitrakavachAH shUrA vichitradhvajakArmukAH | vichitrAbharaNAH sarve vichitrarathavAhanAH || 3|| svadeshaveShAbharaNA vIrAH shatasahasrashaH | tasya senApraNetAro babhUvuH kShatriyarShabhAH || 4|| vyathayanniva bhUtAni kampayanniva medinIm | shanairvishrAmayansenAM sa yayau yena pANDavaH || 5|| tato duryodhanaH shrutvA mahAsenaM mahAratham | upAyAntamabhidrutya svayamAnarcha bhArata || 6|| kArayAmAsa pUjArthaM tasya duryodhanaH sabhAH | ramaNIyeShu desheShu ratnachitrAH svala~NkRRitAH || 7|| sa tAH sabhAH samAsAdya pUjyamAno yathAmaraH | duryodhanasya sachivairdeshe deshe yathArhataH || 8|| AjagAma sabhAmanyAM devAvasathavarchasam || 8|| sa tatra viShayairyuktaH kalyANairatimAnuShaiH | mene.abhyadhikamAtmAnamavamene pura.ndaram || 9|| paprachCha sa tataH preShyAnprahRRiShTaH kShatriyarShabhaH | yudhiShThirasya puruShAH ke nu chakruH sabhA imAH || 10|| AnIyantAM sabhAkArAH pradeyArhA hi me matAH || 10|| gUDho duryodhanastatra darshayAmAsa mAtulam | taM dRRiShTvA madrarAjastu j~nAtvA yatnaM cha tasya tam || 11|| pariShvajyAbravItprIta iShTo.artho gRRihyatAmiti || 11|| duryodhana uvAcha|| satyavAgbhava kalyANa varo vai mama dIyatAm | sarvasenApraNetA me bhavAnbhavitumarhati || 12|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| kRRitamityabravIchChalyaH kimanyatkriyatAmiti | kRRitamityeva gAndhAriH pratyuvAcha punaH punaH || 13|| sa tathA shalyamAmantrya punarAyAtsvakaM puram | shalyo jagAma kaunteyAnAkhyAtuM karma tasya tat || 14|| upaplavyaM sa gatvA tu skandhAvAraM pravishya cha | pANDavAnatha tAnsarvA~nshalyastatra dadarsha ha || 15|| sametya tu mahAbAhuH shalyaH pANDusutaistadA | pAdyamarghyaM cha gAM chaiva pratyagRRihNAdyathAvidhi || 16|| tataH kushalapUrvaM sa madrarAjo.arisUdanaH | prItyA paramayA yuktaH samAshliShya yudhiShThiram || 17|| tathA bhImArjunau hRRiShTau svasrIyau cha yamAvubhau | Asane chopaviShTastu shalyaH pArthamuvAcha ha || 18|| kushalaM rAjashArdUla kachchitte kurunandana | araNyavAsAddiShTyAsi vimukto jayatAM vara || 19|| suduShkaraM kRRitaM rAjannirjane vasatA vane | bhrAtRRibhiH saha rAjendra kRRiShNayA chAnayA saha || 20|| aj~nAtavAsaM ghoraM cha vasatA duShkaraM kRRitam | duHkhameva kutaH saukhyaM rAjyabhraShTasya bhArata || 21|| duHkhasyaitasya mahato dhArtarAShTrakRRitasya vai | avApsyasi sukhaM rAjanhatvA shatrUnparantapa || 22|| viditaM te mahArAja lokatattvaM narAdhipa | tasmAllobhakRRitaM ki~nchittava tAta na vidyate || 23|| tato.asyAkathayadrAjA duryodhanasamAgamam | tachcha shushrUShitaM sarvaM varadAnaM cha bhArata || 24|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| sukRRitaM te kRRitaM rAjanprahRRiShTenAntarAtmanA | duryodhanasya yadvIra tvayA vAchA pratishrutam || 25|| ekaM tvichChAmi bhadraM te kriyamANaM mahIpate || 25|| bhavAniha mahArAja vAsudevasamo yudhi | karNArjunAbhyAM samprApte dvairathe rAjasattama || 26|| karNasya bhavatA kAryaM sArathyaM nAtra sa.nshayaH || 26|| tatra pAlyo.arjuno rAjanyadi matpriyamichChasi | tejovadhashcha te kAryaH sauterasmajjayAvahaH || 27|| akartavyamapi hyetatkartumarhasi mAtula || 27|| shalya uvAcha|| shRRiNu pANDava bhadraM te yadbravIShi durAtmanaH | tejovadhanimittaM mAM sUtaputrasya sa.nyuge || 28|| ahaM tasya bhaviShyAmi sa~NgrAme sArathirdhruvam | vAsudevena hi samaM nityaM mAM sa hi manyate || 29|| tasyAhaM kurushArdUla pratIpamahitaM vachaH | dhruvaM sa~NkathayiShyAmi yoddhukAmasya sa.nyuge || 30|| yathA sa hRRitadarpashcha hRRitatejAshcha pANDava | bhaviShyati sukhaM hantuM satyametadbravImi te || 31|| evametatkariShyAmi yathA tAta tvamAttha mAm | yachchAnyadapi shakShyAmi tatkariShyAmi te priyam || 32|| yachcha duHkhaM tvayA prAptaM dyUte vai kRRiShNayA saha | paruShANi cha vAkyAni sUtaputrakRRitAni vai || 33|| jaTAsurAtparikleshaH kIchakAchcha mahAdyute | draupadyAdhigataM sarvaM damayantyA yathAshubham || 34|| sarvaM duHkhamidaM vIra sukhodarkaM bhaviShyati | nAtra manyustvayA kAryo vidhirhi balavattaraH || 35|| duHkhAni hi mahAtmAnaH prApnuvanti yudhiShThira | devairapi hi duHkhAni prAptAni jagatIpate || 36|| indreNa shrUyate rAjansabhAryeNa mahAtmanA | anubhUtaM mahadduHkhaM devarAjena bhArata || 37|| \hrule \medskip indravijayopAkhyAnam.h 9 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kathamindreNa rAjendra sabhAryeNa mahAtmanA | duHkhaM prAptaM paraM ghorametadichChAmi veditum || 1|| shalya uvAcha|| shRRiNu rAjanpurA vRRittamitihAsaM purAtanam | sabhAryeNa yathA prAptaM duHkhamindreNa bhArata || 2|| tvaShTA prajApatirhyAsIddevashreShTho mahAtapAH | sa putraM vai trishirasamindradrohAtkilAsRRijat || 3|| aindraM sa prArthayatsthAnaM vishvarUpo mahAdyutiH | taistribhirvadanairghoraiH sUryendujvalanopamaiH || 4|| vedAnekena so.adhIte surAmekena chApibat | ekena cha dishaH sarvAH pibanniva nirIkShate || 5|| sa tapasvI mRRidurdAnto dharme tapasi chodyataH | tapo.atapyanmahattIvraM sudushcharamari.ndama || 6|| tasya dRRiShTvA tapovIryaM sattvaM chAmitatejasaH | viShAdamagamachChakra indro.ayaM mA bhavediti || 7|| kathaM sajjeta bhogeShu na cha tapyenmahattapaH | vivardhamAnastrishirAH sarvaM tribhuvanaM graset || 8|| iti sa~nchintya bahudhA buddhimAnbharatarShabha | Aj~nApayatso.apsarasastvaShTRRiputrapralobhane || 9|| yathA sa sajjettrishirAH kAmabhogeShu vai bhRRisham | kShipraM kuruta gachChadhvaM pralobhayata mAchiram || 10|| shRRi~NgAraveShAH sushroNyo bhAvairyuktA manoharaiH | pralobhayata bhadraM vaH shamayadhvaM bhayaM mama || 11|| asvasthaM hyAtmanAtmAnaM lakShayAmi varA~NganAH | bhayametanmahAghoraM kShipraM nAshayatAbalAH || 12|| apsarasa UchuH|| tathA yatnaM kariShyAmaH shakra tasya pralobhane | yathA nAvApsyasi bhayaM tasmAdbalaniShUdana || 13|| nirdahanniva chakShurbhyAM yo.asAvAste taponidhiH | taM pralobhayituM deva gachChAmaH sahitA vayam || 14|| yatiShyAmo vashe kartuM vyapanetuM cha te bhayam || 14|| shalya uvAcha|| indreNa tAstvanuj~nAtA jagmustrishiraso.antikam | tatra tA vividhairbhAvairlobhayantyo varA~NganAH || 15|| nRRityaM sa.ndarshayantyashcha tathaivA~NgeShu sauShThavam || 15|| vicheruH sampraharShaM cha nAbhyagachChanmahAtapAH | indriyANi vashe kRRitvA pUrNasAgarasaMnibhaH || 16|| tAstu yatnaM paraM kRRitvA punaH shakramupasthitAH | kRRitA~njalipuTAH sarvA devarAjamathAbruvan || 17|| na sa shakyaH sudurdharSho dhairyAchchAlayituM prabho | yatte kAryaM mahAbhAga kriyatAM tadanantaram || 18|| sampUjyApsarasaH shakro visRRijya cha mahAmatiH | chintayAmAsa tasyaiva vadhopAyaM mahAtmanaH || 19|| sa tUShNIM chintayanvIro devarAjaH pratApavAn | vinishchitamatirdhImAnvadhe trishiraso.abhavat || 20|| vajramasya kShipAmyadya sa kShipraM na bhaviShyati | shatruH pravRRiddho nopekShyo durbalo.api balIyasA || 21|| shAstrabuddhyA vinishchitya kRRitvA buddhiM vadhe dRRiDhAm | atha vaishvAnaranibhaM ghorarUpaM bhayAvaham || 22|| mumocha vajraM sa~NkruddhaH shakrastrishirasaM prati || 22|| sa papAta hatastena vajreNa dRRiDhamAhataH | parvatasyeva shikharaM praNunnaM medinItale || 23|| taM tu vajrahataM dRRiShTvA shayAnamachalopamam | na sharma lebhe devendro dIpitastasya tejasA || 24|| hato.api dIptatejAH sa jIvanniva cha dRRishyate || 24|| abhitastatra takShANaM ghaTamAnaM shachIpatiH | apashyadabravIchchainaM satvaraM pAkashAsanaH || 25|| kShipraM Chindhi shirA.nsyasya kuruShva vachanaM mama || 25|| takShovAcha|| mahAskandho bhRRishaM hyeSha parashurna tariShyati | kartuM chAhaM na shakShyAmi karma sadbhirvigarhitam || 26|| indra uvAcha|| mA bhaistvaM kShiprametadvai kuruShva vachanaM mama | matprasAdAddhi te shastraM vajrakalpaM bhaviShyati || 27|| takShovAcha|| kaM bhavantamahaM vidyAM ghorakarmANamadya vai | etadichChAmyahaM shrotuM tattvena kathayasva me || 28|| indra uvAcha|| ahamindro devarAjastakShanviditamastu te | kuruShvaitadyathoktaM me takShanmA tvaM vichAraya || 29|| takShovAcha|| krUreNa nApatrapase kathaM shakreha karmaNA | RRiShiputramimaM hatvA brahmahatyAbhayaM na te || 30|| indra uvAcha|| pashchAddharmaM chariShyAmi pAvanArthaM sudushcharam | shatrureSha mahAvIryo vajreNa nihato mayA || 31|| adyApi chAhamudvignastakShannasmAdbibhemi vai | kShipraM Chindhi shirA.nsi tvaM kariShye.anugrahaM tava || 32|| shiraH pashoste dAsyanti bhAgaM yaj~neShu mAnavAH | eSha te.anugrahastakShankShipraM kuru mama priyam || 33|| shalya uvAcha|| etachChrutvA tu takShA sa mahendravachanaM tadA | shirA.nsyatha trishirasaH kuThAreNAchChinattadA || 34|| nikRRitteShu tatasteShu niShkrAma.nstrishirAstvatha | kapi~njalAstittirAshcha kalavi~NkAshcha sarvashaH || 35|| yena vedAnadhIte sma pibate somameva cha | tasmAdvaktrAnviniShpetuH kShipraM tasya kapi~njalAH || 36|| yena sarvA disho rAjanpibanniva nirIkShate | tasmAdvaktrAdviniShpetustittirAstasya pANDava || 37|| yatsurApaM tu tasyAsIdvaktraM trishirasastadA | kalavi~NkA viniShpetustenAsya bharatarShabha || 38|| tatasteShu nikRRitteShu vijvaro maghavAnabhUt | jagAma tridivaM hRRiShTastakShApi svagRRihAnyayau || 39|| tvaShTA prajApatiH shrutvA shakreNAtha hataM sutam | krodhasa.nraktanayana idaM vachanamabravIt || 40|| tapyamAnaM tapo nityaM kShAntaM dAntaM jitendriyam | anAparAdhinaM yasmAtputraM hi.nsitavAnmama || 41|| tasmAchChakravadhArthAya vRRitramutpAdayAmyaham | lokAH pashyantu me vIryaM tapasashcha balaM mahat || 42|| sa cha pashyatu devendro durAtmA pApachetanaH || 42|| upaspRRishya tataH kruddhastapasvI sumahAyashAH | agniM hutvA samutpAdya ghoraM vRRitramuvAcha ha || 43|| indrashatro vivardhasva prabhAvAttapaso mama || 43|| so.avardhata divaM stabdhvA sUryavaishvAnaropamaH | kiM karomIti chovAcha kAlasUrya ivoditaH || 44|| shakraM jahIti chApyukto jagAma tridivaM tataH || 44|| tato yuddhaM samabhavadvRRitravAsavayostadA | sa~NkruddhayormahAghoraM prasaktaM kurusattama || 45|| tato jagrAha devendraM vRRitro vIraH shatakratum | apAvRRitya sa jagrAsa vRRitraH krodhasamanvitaH || 46|| graste vRRitreNa shakre tu sambhrAntAstridashAstadA | asRRija.nste mahAsattvA jRRimbhikAM vRRitranAshinIm || 47|| vijRRimbhamANasya tato vRRitrasyAsyAdapAvRRitAt | svAnya~NgAnyabhisa~NkShipya niShkrAnto balasUdanaH || 48|| tataH prabhRRiti lokeShu jRRimbhikA prANisa.nshritA || 48|| jahRRiShushcha surAH sarve dRRiShTvA shakraM viniHsRRitam | tataH pravavRRite yuddhaM vRRitravAsavayoH punaH || 49|| sa.nrabdhayostadA ghoraM suchiraM bharatarShabha || 49|| yadA vyavardhata raNe vRRitro balasamanvitaH | tvaShTustapobalAdvidvA.nstadA shakro nyavartata || 50|| nivRRitte tu tadA devA viShAdamagamanparam | sametya shakreNa cha te tvaShTustejovimohitAH || 51|| amantrayanta te sarve munibhiH saha bhArata || 51|| kiM kAryamiti te rAjanvichintya bhayamohitAH | jagmuH sarve mahAtmAnaM manobhirviShNumavyayam || 52|| upaviShTA mandarAgre sarve vRRitravadhepsavaH || 52|| \hrule \medskip 10 \medskip indra uvAcha|| sarvaM vyAptamidaM devA vRRitreNa jagadavyayam | na hyasya sadRRishaM ki~nchitpratighAtAya yadbhavet || 1|| samartho hyabhavaM pUrvamasamartho.asmi sAmpratam | kathaM kuryAM nu bhadraM vo duShpradharShaH sa me mataH || 2|| tejasvI cha mahAtmA cha yuddhe chAmitavikramaH | grasettribhuvanaM sarvaM sadevAsuramAnuSham || 3|| tasmAdvinishchayamimaM shRRiNudhvaM me divaukasaH | viShNoH kShayamupAgamya sametya cha mahAtmanA || 4|| tena saMmantrya vetsyAmo vadhopAyaM durAtmanaH || 4|| shalya uvAcha|| evamukte maghavatA devAH sarShigaNAstadA | sharaNyaM sharaNaM devaM jagmurviShNuM mahAbalam || 5|| Uchushcha sarve deveshaM viShNuM vRRitrabhayArditAH | tvayA lokAstrayaH krAntAstribhirvikramaNaiH prabho || 6|| amRRitaM chAhRRitaM viShNo daityAshcha nihatA raNe | baliM baddhvA mahAdaityaM shakro devAdhipaH kRRitaH || 7|| tvaM prabhuH sarvalokAnAM tvayA sarvamidaM tatam | tvaM hi deva mahAdevaH sarvalokanamaskRRitaH || 8|| gatirbhava tvaM devAnAM sendrANAmamarottama | jagadvyAptamidaM sarvaM vRRitreNAsurasUdana || 9|| viShNuruvAcha|| avashyaM karaNIyaM me bhavatAM hitamuttamam | tasmAdupAyaM vakShyAmi yathAsau na bhaviShyati || 10|| gachChadhvaM sarShigandharvA yatrAsau vishvarUpadhRRik | sAma tasya prayu~njadhvaM tata enaM vijeShyatha || 11|| bhaviShyati gatirdevAH shakrasya mama tejasA | adRRishyashcha pravekShyAmi vajramasyAyudhottamam || 12|| gachChadhvamRRiShibhiH sArdhaM gandharvaishcha surottamAH | vRRitrasya saha shakreNa sandhiM kuruta mAchiram || 13|| shalya uvAcha|| evamuktAstu devena RRiShayastridashAstathA | yayuH sametya sahitAH shakraM kRRitvA puraHsaram || 14|| samIpametya cha tadA sarva eva mahaujasaH | taM tejasA prajvalitaM pratapantaM disho dasha || 15|| grasantamiva lokA.nstrInsUryAchandramasau yathA | dadRRishustatra te vRRitraM shakreNa saha devatAH || 16|| RRiShayo.atha tato.abhyetya vRRitramUchuH priyaM vachaH | vyAptaM jagadidaM sarvaM tejasA tava durjaya || 17|| na cha shaknoShi nirjetuM vAsavaM bhUrivikramam | yudhyatoshchApi vAM kAlo vyatItaH sumahAniha || 18|| pIDyante cha prajAH sarvAH sadevAsuramAnavAH | sakhyaM bhavatu te vRRitra shakreNa saha nityadA || 19|| avApsyasi sukhaM tvaM cha shakralokA.nshcha shAshvatAn || 19|| RRiShivAkyaM nishamyAtha sa vRRitraH sumahAbalaH | uvAcha tA.nstadA sarvAnpraNamya shirasAsuraH || 20|| sarve yUyaM mahAbhAgA gandharvAshchaiva sarvashaH | yadbrUta tachChrutaM sarvaM mamApi shRRiNutAnaghAH || 21|| sandhiH kathaM vai bhavitA mama shakrasya chobhayoH | tejasorhi dvayordevAH sakhyaM vai bhavitA katham || 22|| RRiShaya UchuH|| sakRRitsatAM sa~NgataM lipsitavyaM; tataH paraM bhavitA bhavyameva | nAtikrametsatpuruSheNa sa~NgataM; tasmAtsatAM sa~NgataM lipsitavyam || 23|| dRRiDhaM satAM sa~NgataM chApi nityaM; brUyAchchArthaM hyarthakRRichChreShu dhIraH | mahArthavatsatpuruSheNa sa~NgataM; tasmAtsantaM na jighA.nseta dhIraH || 24|| indraH satAM saMmatashcha nivAsashcha mahAtmanAm | satyavAdI hyadInashcha dharmavitsuvinishchitaH || 25|| tena te saha shakreNa sandhirbhavatu shAshvataH | evaM vishvAsamAgachCha mA te bhUdbuddhiranyathA || 26|| shalya uvAcha|| maharShivachanaM shrutvA tAnuvAcha mahAdyutiH | avashyaM bhagavanto me mAnanIyAstapasvinaH || 27|| bravImi yadahaM devAstatsarvaM kriyatAmiha | tataH sarvaM kariShyAmi yadUchurmAM dvijarShabhAH || 28|| na shuShkeNa na chArdreNa nAshmanA na cha dAruNA | na shastreNa na vajreNa na divA na tathA nishi || 29|| vadhyo bhaveyaM viprendrAH shakrasya saha daivataiH | evaM me rochate sandhiH shakreNa saha nityadA || 30|| bADhamityeva RRiShayastamUchurbharatarShabha | evaM kRRite tu sandhAne vRRitraH pramudito.abhavat || 31|| yattaH sadAbhavachchApi shakro.amarShasamanvitaH | vRRitrasya vadhasa.nyuktAnupAyAnanuchintayan || 32|| randhrAnveShI samudvignaH sadAbhUdbalavRRitrahA || 32|| sa kadAchitsamudrAnte tamapashyanmahAsuram | sandhyAkAla upAvRRitte muhUrte ramyadAruNe || 33|| tataH sa~nchintya bhagavAnvaradAnaM mahAtmanaH | sandhyeyaM vartate raudrA na rAtrirdivasaM na cha || 34|| vRRitrashchAvashyavadhyo.ayaM mama sarvaharo ripuH || 34|| yadi vRRitraM na hanmyadya va~nchayitvA mahAsuram | mahAbalaM mahAkAyaM na me shreyo bhaviShyati || 35|| evaM sa~nchintayanneva shakro viShNumanusmaran | atha phenaM tadApashyatsamudre parvatopamam || 36|| nAyaM shuShko na chArdro.ayaM na cha shastramidaM tathA | enaM kShepsyAmi vRRitrasya kShaNAdeva nashiShyati || 37|| savajramatha phenaM taM kShipraM vRRitre nisRRiShTavAn | pravishya phenaM taM viShNuratha vRRitraM vyanAshayat || 38|| nihate tu tato vRRitre disho vitimirAbhavan | pravavau cha shivo vAyuH prajAshcha jahRRiShustadA || 39|| tato devAH sagandharvA yakSharAkShasapannagAH | RRiShayashcha mahendraM tamastuvanvividhaiH stavaiH || 40|| namaskRRitaH sarvabhUtaiH sarvabhUtAni sAntvayan | hatashatruH prahRRiShTAtmA vAsavaH saha daivataiH || 41|| viShNuM tribhuvanashreShThaM pUjayAmAsa dharmavit || 41|| tato hate mahAvIrye vRRitre devabhaya~Nkare | anRRitenAbhibhUto.abhUchChakraH paramadurmanAH || 42|| traishIrShayAbhibhUtashcha sa pUrvaM brahmahatyayA || 42|| so.antamAshritya lokAnAM naShTasa~nj~no vichetanaH | na prAj~nAyata devendrastvabhibhUtaH svakalmaShaiH || 43|| pratichChanno vasatyapsu cheShTamAna ivoragaH || 43|| tataH pranaShTe devendre brahmahatyAbhayArdite | bhUmiH pradhvastasa~NkAshA nirvRRikShA shuShkakAnanA || 44|| vichChinnasrotaso nadyaH sarA.nsyanudakAni cha || 44|| sa~NkShobhashchApi sattvAnAmanAvRRiShTikRRito.abhavat | devAshchApi bhRRishaM trastAstathA sarve maharShayaH || 45|| arAjakaM jagatsarvamabhibhUtamupadravaiH | tato bhItAbhavandevAH ko no rAjA bhavediti || 46|| divi devarShayashchApi devarAjavinAkRRitAH | na cha sma kashchiddevAnAM rAjyAya kurute manaH || 47|| \hrule \medskip 11 \medskip shalya uvAcha|| RRiShayo.athAbruvansarve devAshcha tridasheshvarAH | ayaM vai nahuShaH shrImAndevarAjye.abhiShichyatAm || 1|| te gatvAthAbruvansarve rAjA no bhava pArthiva || 1|| sa tAnuvAcha nahuSho devAnRRiShigaNA.nstathA | pitRRibhiH sahitAnrAjanparIpsanhitamAtmanaH || 2|| durbalo.ahaM na me shaktirbhavatAM paripAlane | balavA~njAyate rAjA balaM shakre hi nityadA || 3|| tamabruvanpunaH sarve devAH sarShipurogamAH | asmAkaM tapasA yuktaH pAhi rAjyaM triviShTape || 4|| parasparabhayaM ghoramasmAkaM hi na sa.nshayaH | abhiShichyasva rAjendra bhava rAjA triviShTape || 5|| devadAnavayakShANAmRRiShINAM rakShasAM tathA | pitRRigandharvabhUtAnAM chakShurviShayavartinAm || 6|| teja AdAsyase pashyanbalavA.nshcha bhaviShyasi || 6|| dharmaM puraskRRitya sadA sarvalokAdhipo bhava | brahmarShI.nshchApi devA.nshcha gopAyasva triviShTape || 7|| sudurlabhaM varaM labdhvA prApya rAjyaM triviShTape | dharmAtmA satataM bhUtvA kAmAtmA samapadyata || 8|| devodyAneShu sarveShu nandanopavaneShu cha | kailAse himavatpRRiShThe mandare shvetaparvate || 9|| sahye mahendre malaye samudreShu saritsu cha || 9|| apsarobhiH parivRRito devakanyAsamAvRRitaH | nahuSho devarAjaH sankrIDanbahuvidhaM tadA || 10|| shRRiNvandivyA bahuvidhAH kathAH shrutimanoharAH | vAditrANi cha sarvANi gItaM cha madhurasvaram || 11|| vishvAvasurnAradashcha gandharvApsarasAM gaNAH | RRitavaH ShaTcha devendraM mUrtimanta upasthitAH || 12|| mArutaH surabhirvAti manoj~naH sukhashItalaH || 12|| evaM hi krIDatastasya nahuShasya mahAtmanaH | samprAptA darshanaM devI shakrasya mahiShI priyA || 13|| sa tAM sa.ndRRishya duShTAtmA prAha sarvAnsabhAsadaH | indrasya mahiShI devI kasmAnmAM nopatiShThati || 14|| ahamindro.asmi devAnAM lokAnAM cha tatheshvaraH | AgachChatu shachI mahyaM kShipramadya niveshanam || 15|| tachChrutvA durmanA devI bRRihaspatimuvAcha ha | rakSha mAM nahuShAdbrahma.nstavAsmi sharaNaM gatA || 16|| sarvalakShaNasampannAM brahmastvaM mAM prabhAShase | devarAjasya dayitAmatyantasukhabhAginIm || 17|| avaidhavyena sa.nyuktAmekapatnIM pativratAm | uktavAnasi mAM pUrvamRRitAM tAM kuru vai giram || 18|| noktapUrvaM cha bhagavanmRRiShA te ki~nchidIshvara | tasmAdetadbhavetsatyaM tvayoktaM dvijasattama || 19|| bRRihaspatirathovAcha indrANIM bhayamohitAm | yaduktAsi mayA devi satyaM tadbhavitA dhruvam || 20|| drakShyase devarAjAnamindraM shIghramihAgatam | na bhetavyaM cha nahuShAtsatyametadbravImi te || 21|| samAnayiShye shakreNa nachirAdbhavatImaham || 21|| atha shushrAva nahuSha indrANIM sharaNaM gatAm | bRRihaspatera~Ngirasashchukrodha sa nRRipastadA || 22|| \hrule \medskip 12 \medskip shalya uvAcha|| kruddhaM tu nahuShaM j~nAtvA devAH sarShipurogamAH | abruvandevarAjAnaM nahuShaM ghoradarshanam || 1|| devarAja jahi krodhaM tvayi kruddhe jagadvibho | trastaM sAsuragandharvaM sakiMnaramahoragam || 2|| jahi krodhamimaM sAdho na krudhyanti bhavadvidhAH | parasya patnI sA devI prasIdasva sureshvara || 3|| nivartaya manaH pApAtparadArAbhimarshanAt | devarAjo.asi bhadraM te prajA dharmeNa pAlaya || 4|| evamukto na jagrAha tadvachaH kAmamohitaH | atha devAnuvAchedamindraM prati surAdhipaH || 5|| ahalyA dharShitA pUrvamRRiShipatnI yashasvinI | jIvato bharturindreNa sa vaH kiM na nivAritaH || 6|| bahUni cha nRRisha.nsAni kRRitAnIndreNa vai purA | vaidharmyANyupadhAshchaiva sa vaH kiM na nivAritaH || 7|| upatiShThatu mAM devI etadasyA hitaM param | yuShmAkaM cha sadA devAH shivamevaM bhaviShyati || 8|| devA UchuH|| indrANImAnayiShyAmo yathechChasi divaspate | jahi krodhamimaM vIra prIto bhava sureshvara || 9|| shalya uvAcha|| ityuktvA te tadA devA RRiShibhiH saha bhArata | jagmurbRRihaspatiM vaktumindrANIM chAshubhaM vachaH || 10|| jAnImaH sharaNaM prAptamindrANIM tava veshmani | dattAbhayAM cha viprendra tvayA devarShisattama || 11|| te tvAM devAH sagandharvA RRiShayashcha mahAdyute | prasAdayanti chendrANI nahuShAya pradIyatAm || 12|| indrAdvishiShTo nahuSho devarAjo mahAdyutiH | vRRiNotviyaM varArohA bhartRRitve varavarNinI || 13|| evamukte tu sA devI bAShpamutsRRijya sasvaram | uvAcha rudatI dInA bRRihaspatimidaM vachaH || 14|| nAhamichChAmi nahuShaM patimanvAsya taM prabhum | sharaNAgatAsmi te brahma.nstrAhi mAM mahato bhayAt || 15|| bRRihaspatiruvAcha|| sharaNAgatAM na tyajeyamindrANi mama nishchitam | dharmaj~nAM dharmashIlAM cha na tyaje tvAmanindite || 16|| nAkAryaM kartumichChAmi brAhmaNaH sanvisheShataH | shrutadharmA satyashIlo jAnandharmAnushAsanam || 17|| nAhametatkariShyAmi gachChadhvaM vai surottamAH | asmi.nshchArthe purA gItaM brahmaNA shrUyatAmidam || 18|| na tasya bIjaM rohati bIjakAle; na chAsya varShaM varShati varShakAle | bhItaM prapannaM pradadAti shatrave; na so.antaraM labhate trANamichChan || 19|| moghamannaM vindati chApyachetAH; svargAllokAdbhrashyati naShTacheShTaH | bhItaM prapannaM pradadAti yo vai; na tasya havyaM pratigRRihNanti devAH || 20|| pramIyate chAsya prajA hyakAle; sadA vivAsaM pitaro.asya kurvate | bhItaM prapannaM pradadAti shatrave; sendrA devAH praharantyasya vajram || 21|| etadevaM vijAnanvai na dAsyAmi shachImimAm | indrANIM vishrutAM loke shakrasya mahiShIM priyAm || 22|| asyA hitaM bhavedyachcha mama chApi hitaM bhavet | kriyatAM tatsurashreShThA na hi dAsyAmyahaM shachIm || 23|| shalya uvAcha|| atha devAstamevAhurguruma~NgirasAM varam | kathaM sunItaM tu bhavenmantrayasva bRRihaspate || 24|| bRRihaspatiruvAcha|| nahuShaM yAchatAM devI ki~nchitkAlAntaraM shubhA | indrANIhitametaddhi tathAsmAkaM bhaviShyati || 25|| bahuvighnakaraH kAlaH kAlaH kAlaM nayiShyati | darpito balavA.nshchApi nahuSho varasa.nshrayAt || 26|| shalya uvAcha|| tatastena tathokte tu prItA devAstamabruvan | brahmansAdhvidamuktaM te hitaM sarvadivaukasAm || 27|| evametaddvijashreShTha devI cheyaM prasAdyatAm || 27|| tataH samastA indrANIM devAH sAgnipurogamAH | UchurvachanamavyagrA lokAnAM hitakAmyayA || 28|| tvayA jagadidaM sarvaM dhRRitaM sthAvaraja~Ngamam | ekapatnyasi satyA cha gachChasva nahuShaM prati || 29|| kShipraM tvAmabhikAmashcha vinashiShyati pArthivaH | nahuSho devi shakrashcha suraishvaryamavApsyati || 30|| evaM vinishchayaM kRRitvA indrANI kAryasiddhaye | abhyagachChata savrIDA nahuShaM ghoradarshanam || 31|| dRRiShTvA tAM nahuShashchApi vayorUpasamanvitAm | samahRRiShyata duShTAtmA kAmopahatachetanaH || 32|| \hrule \medskip 13 \medskip shalya uvAcha|| atha tAmabravIddRRiShTvA nahuSho devarATtadA | trayANAmapi lokAnAmahamindraH shuchismite || 1|| bhajasva mAM varArohe patitve varavarNini || 1|| evamuktA tu sA devI nahuSheNa pativratA | prAvepata bhayodvignA pravAte kadalI yathA || 2|| namasya sA tu brahmANaM kRRitvA shirasi chA~njalim | devarAjamathovAcha nahuShaM ghoradarshanam || 3|| kAlamichChAmyahaM labdhuM ki~nchittvattaH sureshvara | na hi vij~nAyate shakraH prAptaH kiM vA kva vA gataH || 4|| tattvametattu vij~nAya yadi na j~nAyate prabho | tato.ahaM tvAmupasthAsye satyametadbravImi te || 5|| evamuktaH sa indrANyA nahuShaH prItimAnabhUt || 5|| nahuSha uvAcha|| evaM bhavatu sushroNi yathA mAmabhibhAShase | j~nAtvA chAgamanaM kAryaM satyametadanusmareH || 6|| shalya uvAcha|| nahuSheNa visRRiShTA cha nishchakrAma tataH shubhA | bRRihaspatiniketaM sA jagAma cha tapasvinI || 7|| tasyAH sa.nshrutya cha vacho devAH sAgnipurogamAH | mantrayAmAsurekAgrAH shakrArthaM rAjasattama || 8|| devadevena sa~Ngamya viShNunA prabhaviShNunA | UchushchainaM samudvignA vAkyaM vAkyavishAradAH || 9|| brahmahatyAbhibhUto vai shakraH suragaNeshvaraH | gatishcha nastvaM devesha pUrvajo jagataH prabhuH || 10|| rakShArthaM sarvabhUtAnAM viShNutvamupajagmivAn || 10|| tvadvIryAnnihate vRRitre vAsavo brahmahatyayA | vRRitaH suragaNashreShTha mokShaM tasya vinirdisha || 11|| teShAM tadvachanaM shrutvA devAnAM viShNurabravIt | mAmeva yajatAM shakraH pAvayiShyAmi vajriNam || 12|| puNyena hayamedhena mAmiShTvA pAkashAsanaH | punareShyati devAnAmindratvamakutobhayaH || 13|| svakarmabhishcha nahuSho nAshaM yAsyati durmatiH | ka~nchitkAlamimaM devA marShayadhvamatandritAH || 14|| shrutvA viShNoH shubhAM satyAM tAM vANImamRRitopamAm | tataH sarve suragaNAH sopAdhyAyAH saharShibhiH || 15|| yatra shakro bhayodvignastaM deshamupachakramuH || 15|| tatrAshvamedhaH sumahAnmahendrasya mahAtmanaH | vavRRite pAvanArthaM vai brahmahatyApaho nRRipa || 16|| vibhajya brahmahatyAM tu vRRikSheShu cha nadIShu cha | parvateShu pRRithivyAM cha strIShu chaiva yudhiShThira || 17|| sa.nvibhajya cha bhUteShu visRRijya cha sureshvaraH | vijvaraH pUtapApmA cha vAsavo.abhavadAtmavAn || 18|| akampyaM nahuShaM sthAnAddRRiShTvA cha balasUdanaH | tejoghnaM sarvabhUtAnAM varadAnAchcha duHsaham || 19|| tataH shachIpatirvIraH punareva vyanashyata | adRRishyaH sarvabhUtAnAM kAlAkA~NkShI chachAra ha || 20|| pranaShTe tu tataH shakre shachI shokasamanvitA | hA shakreti tadA devI vilalApa suduHkhitA || 21|| yadi dattaM yadi hutaM guravastoShitA yadi | ekabhartRRitvamevAstu satyaM yadyasti vA mayi || 22|| puNyAM chemAmahaM divyAM pravRRittAmuttarAyaNe | devIM rAtriM namasyAmi sidhyatAM me manorathaH || 23|| prayatA cha nishAM devImupAtiShThata tatra sA | pativratAtvAtsatyena sopashrutimathAkarot || 24|| yatrAste devarAjo.asau taM deshaM darshayasva me | ityAhopashrutiM devI satyaM satyena dRRishyatAm || 25|| \hrule \medskip 14 \medskip shalya uvAcha|| athainAM rupiNIM sAdhvImupAtiShThadupashrutiH | tAM vayorUpasampannAM dRRiShTvA devImupasthitAm || 1|| indrANI samprahRRiShTA sA sampUjyainAmapRRichChata | ichChAmi tvAmahaM j~nAtuM kA tvaM brUhi varAnane || 2|| upashrutiruvAcha|| upashrutirahaM devi tavAntikamupAgatA | darshanaM chaiva samprAptA tava satyena toShitA || 3|| pativratAsi yuktA cha yamena niyamena cha | darshayiShyAmi te shakraM devaM vRRitraniShUdanam || 4|| kShipramanvehi bhadraM te drakShyase surasattamam || 4|| shalya uvAcha|| tatastAM prasthitAM devImindrANI sA samanvagAt | devAraNyAnyatikramya parvatA.nshcha bahU.nstataH || 5|| himavantamatikramya uttaraM pArshvamAgamat || 5|| samudraM cha samAsAdya bahuyojanavistRRitam | AsasAda mahAdvIpaM nAnAdrumalatAvRRitam || 6|| tatrApashyatsaro divyaM nAnAshakunibhirvRRitam | shatayojanavistIrNaM tAvadevAyataM shubham || 7|| tatra divyAni padmAni pa~nchavarNAni bhArata | ShaTpadairupagItAni praphullAni sahasrashaH || 8|| padmasya bhittvA nAlaM cha vivesha sahitA tayA | bisatantupraviShTaM cha tatrApashyachChatakratum || 9|| taM dRRiShTvA cha susUkShmeNa rUpeNAvasthitaM prabhum | sUkShmarUpadharA devI babhUvopashrutishcha sA || 10|| indraM tuShTAva chendrANI vishrutaiH pUrvakarmabhiH | stUyamAnastato devaH shachImAha pura.ndaraH || 11|| kimarthamasi samprAptA vij~nAtashcha kathaM tvaham | tataH sA kathayAmAsa nahuShasya vicheShTitam || 12|| indratvaM triShu lokeShu prApya vIryamadAnvitaH | darpAviShTashcha duShTAtmA mAmuvAcha shatakrato || 13|| upatiShTha mAmiti krUraH kAlaM cha kRRitavAnmama || 13|| yadi na trAsyasi vibho kariShyati sa mAM vashe | etena chAhaM santaptA prAptA shakra tavAntikam || 14|| jahi raudraM mahAbAho nahuShaM pApanishchayam || 14|| prakAshayasva chAtmAnaM daityadAnavasUdana | tejaH samApnuhi vibho devarAjyaM prashAdhi cha || 15|| \hrule \medskip 15 \medskip shalya uvAcha|| evamuktaH sa bhagavA~nshachyA punarathAbravIt | vikramasya na kAlo.ayaM nahuSho balavattaraH || 1|| vivardhitashcha RRiShibhirhavyaiH kavyaishcha bhAmini | nItimatra vidhAsyAmi devi tAM kartumarhasi || 2|| guhyaM chaitattvayA kAryaM nAkhyAtavyaM shubhe kvachit | gatvA nahuShamekAnte bravIhi tanumadhyame || 3|| RRiShiyAnena divyena mAmupaihi jagatpate | evaM tava vashe prItA bhaviShyAmIti taM vada || 4|| ityuktA devarAjena patnI sA kamalekShaNA | evamastvityathoktvA tu jagAma nahuShaM prati || 5|| nahuShastAM tato dRRiShTvA vismito vAkyamabravIt | svAgataM te varArohe kiM karomi shuchismite || 6|| bhaktaM mAM bhaja kalyANi kimichChasi manasvini | tava kalyANi yatkAryaM tatkariShye sumadhyame || 7|| na cha vrIDA tvayA kAryA sushroNi mayi vishvasa | satyena vai shape devi kartAsmi vachanaM tava || 8|| indrANyuvAcha|| yo me tvayA kRRitaH kAlastamAkA~NkShe jagatpate | tatastvameva bhartA me bhaviShyasi surAdhipa || 9|| kAryaM cha hRRidi me yattaddevarAjAvadhAraya | vakShyAmi yadi me rAjanpriyametatkariShyasi || 10|| vAkyaM praNayasa.nyuktaM tataH syAM vashagA tava || 10|| indrasya vAjino vAhA hastino.atha rathAstathA | ichChAmyahamihApUrvaM vAhanaM te surAdhipa || 11|| yanna viShNorna rudrasya nAsurANAM na rakShasAm || 11|| vahantu tvAM mahArAja RRiShayaH sa~NgatA vibho | sarve shibikayA rAjannetaddhi mama rochate || 12|| nAsureShu na deveShu tulyo bhavitumarhasi | sarveShAM teja Adatsva svena vIryeNa darshanAt || 13|| na te pramukhataH sthAtuM kashchidichChati vIryavAn || 13|| shalya uvAcha|| evamuktastu nahuShaH prAhRRiShyata tadA kila | uvAcha vachanaM chApi surendrastAmaninditAm || 14|| apUrvaM vAhanamidaM tvayoktaM varavarNini | dRRiDhaM me ruchitaM devi tvadvasho.asmi varAnane || 15|| na hyalpavIryo bhavati yo vAhAnkurute munIn | ahaM tapasvI balavAnbhUtabhavyabhavatprabhuH || 16|| mayi kruddhe jaganna syAnmayi sarvaM pratiShThitam | devadAnavagandharvAH kiMnaroragarAkShasAH || 17|| na me kruddhasya paryAptAH sarve lokAH shuchismite | chakShuShA yaM prapashyAmi tasya tejo harAmyaham || 18|| tasmAtte vachanaM devi kariShyAmi na sa.nshayaH | saptarShayo mAM vakShyanti sarve brahmarShayastathA || 19|| pashya mAhAtmyamasmAkamRRiddhiM cha varavarNini || 19|| evamuktvA tu tAM devIM visRRijya cha varAnanAm | vimAne yojayitvA sa RRiShInniyamamAsthitAn || 20|| abrahmaNyo balopeto matto varamadena cha | kAmavRRittaH sa duShTAtmA vAhayAmAsa tAnRRiShIn || 21|| nahuSheNa visRRiShTA cha bRRihaspatimuvAcha sA | samayo.alpAvasheSho me nahuSheNeha yaH kRRitaH || 22|| shakraM mRRigaya shIghraM tvaM bhaktAyAH kuru me dayAm || 22|| bADhamityeva bhagavAnbRRihaspatiruvAcha tAm | na bhetavyaM tvayA devi nahuShAdduShTachetasaH || 23|| na hyeSha sthAsyati chiraM gata eSha narAdhamaH | adharmaj~no maharShINAM vAhanAchcha hataH shubhe || 24|| iShTiM chAhaM kariShyAmi vinAshAyAsya durmateH | shakraM chAdhigamiShyAmi mA bhaistvaM bhadramastu te || 25|| tataH prajvAlya vidhivajjuhAva paramaM haviH | bRRihaspatirmahAtejA devarAjopalabdhaye || 26|| tasmAchcha bhagavAndevaH svayameva hutAshanaH | strIveShamadbhutaM kRRitvA sahasAntaradhIyata || 27|| sa dishaH pradishashchaiva parvatA.nshcha vanAni cha | pRRithivIM chAntarikShaM cha vichIyAtimanogatiH || 28|| nimeShAntaramAtreNa bRRihaspatimupAgamat || 28|| agniruvAcha|| bRRihaspate na pashyAmi devarAjamahaM kvachit | ApaH sheShAH sadA chApaH praveShTuM notsahAmyaham || 29|| na me tatra gatirbrahmankimanyatkaravANi te || 29|| shalya uvAcha|| tamabravIddevagururapo visha mahAdyute | agniruvAcha|| nApaH praveShTuM shakShyAmi kShayo me.atra bhaviShyati | sharaNaM tvAM prapanno.asmi svasti te.astu mahAdyute || 31|| adbhyo.agnirbrahmataH kShatramashmano lohamutthitam | teShAM sarvatragaM tejaH svAsu yoniShu shAmyati || 32|| \hrule \medskip 16 \medskip bRRihaspatiruvAcha|| tvamagne sarvadevAnAM mukhaM tvamasi havyavAT | tvamantaH sarvabhUtAnAM gUDhashcharasi sAkShivat || 1|| tvAmAhurekaM kavayastvAmAhustrividhaM punaH | tvayA tyaktaM jagachchedaM sadyo nashyeddhutAshana || 2|| kRRitvA tubhyaM namo viprAH svakarmavijitAM gatim | gachChanti saha patnIbhiH sutairapi cha shAshvatIm || 3|| tvamevAgne havyavAhastvameva paramaM haviH | yajanti satraistvAmeva yaj~naishcha paramAdhvare || 4|| sRRiShTvA lokA.nstrInimAnhavyavAha; prApte kAle pachasi punaH samiddhaH | sarvasyAsya bhuvanasya prasUti;stvamevAgne bhavasi punaH pratiShThA || 5|| tvAmagne jaladAnAhurvidyutashcha tvameva hi | dahanti sarvabhUtAni tvatto niShkramya hAyanAH || 6|| tvayyApo nihitAH sarvAstvayi sarvamidaM jagat | na te.astyaviditaM ki~nchittriShu lokeShu pAvaka || 7|| svayoniM bhajate sarvo vishasvApo.avisha~NkitaH | ahaM tvAM vardhayiShyAmi brAhmairmantraiH sanAtanaiH || 8|| shalya uvAcha|| evaM stuto havyavAho bhagavAnkaviruttamaH | bRRihaspatimathovAcha prItimAnvAkyamuttamam || 9|| darshayiShyAmi te shakraM satyametadbravImi te || 9|| pravishyApastato vahniH sasamudrAH sapalvalAH | AjagAma sarastachcha gUDho yatra shatakratuH || 10|| atha tatrApi padmAni vichinvanbharatarShabha | anvapashyatsa devendraM bisamadhyagataM sthitam || 11|| Agatya cha tatastUrNaM tamAchaShTa bRRihaspateH | aNumAtreNa vapuShA padmatantvAshritaM prabhum || 12|| gatvA devarShigandharvaiH sahito.atha bRRihaspatiH | purANaiH karmabhirdevaM tuShTAva balasUdanam || 13|| mahAsuro hataH shakra namuchirdAruNastvayA | shambarashcha balashchaiva tathobhau ghoravikramau || 14|| shatakrato vivardhasva sarvA~nshatrUnniShUdaya | uttiShTha vajrinsampashya devarShI.nshcha samAgatAn || 15|| mahendra dAnavAnhatvA lokAstrAtAstvayA vibho | apAM phenaM samAsAdya viShNutejopabRRiMhitam || 16|| tvayA vRRitro hataH pUrvaM devarAja jagatpate || 16|| tvaM sarvabhUteShu vareNya IDya;stvayA samaM vidyate neha bhUtam | tvayA dhAryante sarvabhUtAni shakra; tvaM devAnAM mahimAnaM chakartha || 17|| pAhi devAnsalokA.nshcha mahendra balamApnuhi | evaM sa.nstUyamAnashcha so.avardhata shanaiH shanaiH || 18|| svaM chaiva vapurAsthAya babhUva sa balAnvitaH | abravIchcha guruM devo bRRihaspatimupasthitam || 19|| kiM kAryamavashiShTaM vo hatastvAShTro mahAsuraH | vRRitrashcha sumahAkAyo grastuM lokAniyeSha yaH || 20|| bRRihaspatiruvAcha|| mAnuSho nahuSho rAjA devarShigaNatejasA | devarAjyamanuprAptaH sarvAnno bAdhate bhRRisham || 21|| indra uvAcha|| kathaM nu nahuSho rAjyaM devAnAM prApa durlabham | tapasA kena vA yuktaH ki.nvIryo vA bRRihaspate || 22|| bRRihaspatiruvAcha|| devA bhItAH shakramakAmayanta; tvayA tyaktaM mahadaindraM padaM tat | tadA devAH pitaro.atharShayashcha; gandharvasa~NghAshcha sametya sarve || 23|| gatvAbruvannahuShaM shakra tatra; tvaM no rAjA bhava bhuvanasya goptA | tAnabravInnahuSho nAsmi shakta; ApyAyadhvaM tapasA tejasA cha || 24|| evamuktairvardhitashchApi devai; rAjAbhavannahuSho ghoravIryaH | trailokye cha prApya rAjyaM tapasvinaH; kRRitvA vAhAnyAti lokAndurAtmA || 25|| tejoharaM dRRiShTiviShaM sughoraM; mA tvaM pashyernahuShaM vai kadAchit | devAshcha sarve nahuShaM bhayArtA; na pashyanto gUDharUpAshcharanti || 26|| shalya uvAcha|| evaM vadatya~NgirasAM variShThe; bRRihaspatau lokapAlaH kuberaH | vaivasvatashchaiva yamaH purANo; devashcha somo varuNashchAjagAma || 27|| te vai samAgamya mahendramUchu;rdiShTyA tvAShTro nihatashchaiva vRRitraH | diShTyA cha tvAM kushalinamakShataM cha; pashyAmo vai nihatAriM cha shakra || 28|| sa tAnyathAvatpratibhAShya shakraH; sa~nchodayannahuShasyAntareNa | rAjA devAnAM nahuSho ghorarUpa;statra sAhyaM dIyatAM me bhavadbhiH || 29|| te chAbruvannahuSho ghorarUpo; dRRiShTIviShastasya bibhIma deva | tvaM chedrAjannahuShaM parAjaye;stadvai vayaM bhAgamarhAma shakra || 30|| indro.abravIdbhavatu bhavAnapAM pati;ryamaH kuberashcha mahAbhiShekam | samprApnuvantvadya sahaiva tena; ripuM jayAmo nahuShaM ghoradRRiShTim || 31|| tataH shakraM jvalano.apyAha bhAgaM; prayachCha mahyaM tava sAhyaM kariShye | tamAha shakro bhavitAgne tavApi; aindrAgno vai bhAga eko mahAkratau || 32|| evaM sa~nchintya bhagavAnmahendraH pAkashAsanaH | kuberaM sarvayakShANAM dhanAnAM cha prabhuM tathA || 33|| vaivasvataM pitR^INAM cha varuNaM chApyapAM tathA | AdhipatyaM dadau shakraH satkRRitya varadastadA || 34|| \hrule \medskip 17 \medskip shalya uvAcha|| atha sa~nchintayAnasya devarAjasya dhImataH | nahuShasya vadhopAyaM lokapAlaiH sahaiva taiH || 1|| tapasvI tatra bhagavAnagastyaH pratyadRRishyata || 1|| so.abravIdarchya devendraM diShTyA vai vardhate bhavAn | vishvarUpavinAshena vRRitrAsuravadhena cha || 2|| diShTyA cha nahuSho bhraShTo devarAjyAtpura.ndara | diShTyA hatAriM pashyAmi bhavantaM balasUdana || 3|| indra uvAcha|| svAgataM te maharShe.astu prIto.ahaM darshanAttava | pAdyamAchamanIyaM cha gAmarghyaM cha pratIchCha me || 4|| shalya uvAcha|| pUjitaM chopaviShTaM tamAsane munisattamam | paryapRRichChata deveshaH prahRRiShTo brAhmaNarShabham || 5|| etadichChAmi bhagavankathyamAnaM dvijottama | paribhraShTaH kathaM svargAnnahuShaH pApanishchayaH || 6|| agastya uvAcha|| shRRiNu shakra priyaM vAkyaM yathA rAjA durAtmavAn | svargAdbhraShTo durAchAro nahuSho baladarpitaH || 7|| shramArtAstu vahantastaM nahuShaM pApakAriNam | devarShayo mahAbhAgAstathA brahmarShayo.amalAH || 8|| paprachChuH sa.nshayaM deva nahuShaM jayatAM vara || 8|| ya ime brahmaNA proktA mantrA vai prokShaNe gavAm | ete pramANaM bhavata utAho neti vAsava || 9|| nahuSho neti tAnAha tamasA mUDhachetanaH || 9|| RRiShaya UchuH|| adharme sampravRRittastvaM dharmaM na pratipadyase | pramANametadasmAkaM pUrvaM proktaM maharShibhiH || 10|| agastya uvAcha|| tato vivadamAnaH sa munibhiH saha vAsava | atha mAmaspRRishanmUrdhni pAdenAdharmapIDitaH || 11|| tenAbhUddhatatejAH sa niHshrIkashcha shachIpate | tatastamahamAvignamavochaM bhayapIDitam || 12|| yasmAtpUrvaiH kRRitaM brahma brahmarShibhiranuShThitam | aduShTaM dUShayasi vai yachcha mUrdhnyaspRRishaH padA || 13|| yachchApi tvamRRiShInmUDha brahmakalpAndurAsadAn | vAhAnkRRitvA vAhayasi tena svargAddhataprabhaH || 14|| dhva.nsa pApa paribhraShTaH kShINapuNyo mahItalam | dasha varShasahasrANi sarparUpadharo mahAn || 15|| vichariShyasi pUrNeShu punaH svargamavApsyasi || 15|| evaM bhraShTo durAtmA sa devarAjyAdari.ndama | diShTyA vardhAmahe shakra hato brAhmaNakaNTakaH || 16|| triviShTapaM prapadyasva pAhi lokA~nshachIpate | jitendriyo jitAmitraH stUyamAno maharShibhiH || 17|| shalya uvAcha|| tato devA bhRRishaM tuShTA maharShigaNasa.nvRRitAH | pitarashchaiva yakShAshcha bhujagA rAkShasAstathA || 18|| gandharvA devakanyAshcha sarve chApsarasAM gaNAH | sarA.nsi saritaH shailAH sAgarAshcha vishAM pate || 19|| upagamyAbruvansarve diShTyA vardhasi shatruhan | hatashcha nahuShaH pApo diShTyAgastyena dhImatA || 20|| diShTyA pApasamAchAraH kRRitaH sarpo mahItale || 20|| \hrule \medskip 18 \medskip shalya uvAcha|| tataH shakraH stUyamAno gandharvApsarasAM gaNaiH | airAvataM samAruhya dvipendraM lakShaNairyutam || 1|| pAvakashcha mahAtejA maharShishcha bRRihaspatiH | yamashcha varuNashchaiva kuberashcha dhaneshvaraH || 2|| sarvairdevaiH parivRRitaH shakro vRRitraniShUdanaH | gandharvairapsarobhishcha yAtastribhuvanaM prabhuH || 3|| sa sametya mahendrANyA devarAjaH shatakratuH | mudA paramayA yuktaH pAlayAmAsa devarAT || 4|| tataH sa bhagavA.nstatra a~NgirAH samadRRishyata | atharvavedamantraishcha devendraM samapUjayat || 5|| tatastu bhagavAnindraH prahRRiShTaH samapadyata | varaM cha pradadau tasmai atharvA~Ngirase tadA || 6|| atharvA~NgirasaM nAma asminvede bhaviShyati | udAharaNametaddhi yaj~nabhAgaM cha lapsyase || 7|| evaM sampUjya bhagavAnatharvA~NgirasaM tadA | vyasarjayanmahArAja devarAjaH shatakratuH || 8|| sampUjya sarvA.nstridashAnRRiShI.nshchApi tapodhanAn | indraH pramudito rAjandharmeNApAlayatprajAH || 9|| evaM duHkhamanuprAptamindreNa saha bhAryayA | aj~nAtavAsashcha kRRitaH shatrUNAM vadhakA~NkShayA || 10|| nAtra manyustvayA kAryo yatkliShTo.asi mahAvane | draupadyA saha rAjendra bhrAtRRibhishcha mahAtmabhiH || 11|| evaM tvamapi rAjendra rAjyaM prApsyasi bhArata | vRRitraM hatvA yathA prAptaH shakraH kauravanandana || 12|| durAchArashcha nahuSho brahmadviTpApachetanaH | agastyashApAbhihato vinaShTaH shAshvatIH samAH || 13|| evaM tava durAtmAnaH shatravaH shatrusUdana | kShipraM nAshaM gamiShyanti karNaduryodhanAdayaH || 14|| tataH sAgaraparyantAM bhokShyase medinImimAm | bhrAtRRibhiH sahito vIra draupadyA cha sahAbhibho || 15|| upAkhyAnamidaM shakravijayaM vedasaMmitam | rAj~nA vyUDheShvanIkeShu shrotavyaM jayamichChatA || 16|| tasmAtsa.nshrAvayAmi tvAM vijayaM jayatAM vara | sa.nstUyamAnA vardhante mahAtmAno yudhiShThira || 17|| kShatriyANAmabhAvo.ayaM yudhiShThira mahAtmanAm | duryodhanAparAdhena bhImArjunabalena cha || 18|| AkhyAnamindravijayaM ya idaM niyataH paThet | dhUtapApmA jitasvargaH sa pretyeha cha modate || 19|| na chArijaM bhayaM tasya na chAputro bhavennaraH | nApadaM prApnuyAtkA~nchiddIrghamAyushcha vindati || 20|| sarvatra jayamApnoti na kadAchitparAjayam || 20|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamAshvAsito rAjA shalyena bharatarShabha | pUjayAmAsa vidhivachChalyaM dharmabhRRitAM varaH || 21|| shrutvA shalyasya vachanaM kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH | pratyuvAcha mahAbAhurmadrarAjamidaM vachaH || 22|| bhavAnkarNasya sArathyaM kariShyati na sa.nshayaH | tatra tejovadhaH kAryaH karNasya mama sa.nstavaiH || 23|| shalya uvAcha|| evametatkariShyAmi yathA mAM samprabhAShase | yachchAnyadapi shakShyAmi tatkariShyAmyahaM tava || 24|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tata Amantrya kaunteyA~nshalyo madrAdhipastadA | jagAma sabalaH shrImAnduryodhanamari.ndamaH || 25|| \hrule \medskip 19 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| yuyudhAnastato vIraH sAtvatAnAM mahArathaH | mahatA chatura~NgeNa balenAgAdyudhiShThiram || 1|| tasya yodhA mahAvIryA nAnAdeshasamAgatAH | nAnApraharaNA vIrAH shobhayAM chakrire balam || 2|| parashvadhairbhiNDipAlaiH shaktitomaramudgaraiH | shaktyRRiShTiparashuprAsaiH karavAlaishcha nirmalaiH || 3|| khaDgakArmukaniryUhaiH sharaishcha vividhairapi | tailadhautaiH prakAshadbhistadashobhata vai balam || 4|| tasya meghaprakAshasya shastraistaiH shobhitasya cha | babhUva rUpaM sainyasya meghasyeva savidyutaH || 5|| akShauhiNI hi senA sA tadA yaudhiShThiraM balam | pravishyAntardadhe rAjansAgaraM kunadI yathA || 6|| tathaivAkShauhiNIM gRRihya chedInAmRRiShabho balI | dhRRiShTaketurupAgachChatpANDavAnamitaujasaH || 7|| mAgadhashcha jayatseno jArAsandhirmahAbalaH | akShauhiNyaiva sainyasya dharmarAjamupAgamat || 8|| tathaiva pANDyo rAjendra sAgarAnUpavAsibhiH | vRRito bahuvidhairyodhairyudhiShThiramupAgamat || 9|| tasya sainyamatIvAsIttasminbalasamAgame | prekShaNIyataraM rAjansuveShaM balavattadA || 10|| drupadasyApyabhUtsenA nAnAdeshasamAgataiH | shobhitA puruShaiH shUraiH putraishchAsya mahArathaiH || 11|| tathaiva rAjA matsyAnAM virATo vAhinIpatiH | pArvatIyairmahIpAlaiH sahitaH pANDavAniyAt || 12|| itashchetashcha pANDUnAM samAjagmurmahAtmanAm | akShauhiNyastu saptaiva vividhadhvajasa~NkulAH || 13|| yuyutsamAnAH kurubhiH pANDavAnsamaharShayan || 13|| tathaiva dhArtarAShTrasya harShaM samabhivardhayan | bhagadatto mahIpAlaH senAmakShauhiNIM dadau || 14|| tasya chInaiH kirAtaishcha kA~nchanairiva sa.nvRRitam | babhau balamanAdhRRiShyaM karNikAravanaM yathA || 15|| tathA bhUrishravAH shUraH shalyashcha kurunandana | duryodhanamupAyAtAvakShauhiNyA pRRithakpRRithak || 16|| kRRitavarmA cha hArdikyo bhojAndhakabalaiH saha | akShauhiNyaiva senAyA duryodhanamupAgamat || 17|| tasya taiH puruShavyAghrairvanamAlAdharairbalam | ashobhata yathA mattairvanaM prakrIDitairgajaiH || 18|| jayadrathamukhAshchAnye sindhusauvIravAsinaH | AjagmuH pRRithivIpAlAH kampayanta ivAchalAn || 19|| teShAmakShauhiNI senA bahulA vibabhau tadA | vidhUyamAnA vAtena bahurUpA ivAmbudAH || 20|| sudakShiNashcha kAmbojo yavanaishcha shakaistathA | upAjagAma kauravyamakShauhiNyA vishAM pate || 21|| tasya senAsamAvAyaH shalabhAnAmivAbabhau | sa cha samprApya kauravyaM tatraivAntardadhe tadA || 22|| tathA mAhiShmatIvAsI nIlo nIlAyudhaiH saha | mahIpAlo mahAvIryairdakShiNApathavAsibhiH || 23|| Avantyau cha mahIpAlau mahAbalasusa.nvRRitau | pRRithagakShauhiNIbhyAM tAvabhiyAtau suyodhanam || 24|| kekayAshcha naravyAghrAH sodaryAH pa~ncha pArthivAH | saMharShayantaH kauravyamakShauhiNyA samAdravan || 25|| itashchetashcha sarveShAM bhUmipAnAM mahAtmanAm | tisro.anyAH samavartanta vAhinyo bharatarShabha || 26|| evamekAdashAvRRittAH senA duryodhanasya tAH | yuyutsamAnAH kaunteyAnnAnAdhvajasamAkulAH || 27|| na hAstinapure rAjannavakAsho.abhavattadA | rAj~nAM sabalamukhyAnAM prAdhAnyenApi bhArata || 28|| tataH pa~nchanadaM chaiva kRRitsnaM cha kurujA~Ngalam | tathA rohitakAraNyaM marubhUmishcha kevalA || 29|| ahichChatraM kAlakUTaM ga~NgAkUlaM cha bhArata | vAraNA vATadhAnaM cha yAmunashchaiva parvataH || 30|| eSha deshaH suvistIrNaH prabhUtadhanadhAnyavAn | babhUva kauraveyANAM balena susamAkulaH || 31|| tatra sainyaM tathAyuktaM dadarsha sa purohitaH | yaH sa pA~nchAlarAjena preShitaH kauravAnprati || 32|| \hrule \medskip 20 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| sa tu kauravyamAsAdya drupadasya purohitaH | satkRRito dhRRitarAShTreNa bhIShmeNa vidureNa cha || 1|| sarvaM kaushalyamuktvAdau pRRiShTvA chaivamanAmayam | sarvasenApraNetR^INAM madhye vAkyamuvAcha ha || 2|| sarvairbhavadbhirvidito rAjadharmaH sanAtanaH | vAkyopAdAnahetostu vakShyAmi vidite sati || 3|| dhRRitarAShTrashcha pANDushcha sutAvekasya vishrutau | tayoH samAnaM draviNaM paitRRikaM nAtra sa.nshayaH || 4|| dhRRitarAShTrasya ye putrAste prAptAH paitRRikaM vasu | pANDuputrAH kathaM nAma na prAptAH paitRRikaM vasu || 5|| evaM gate pANDaveyairviditaM vaH purA yathA | na prAptaM paitRRikaM dravyaM dhArtarAShTreNa sa.nvRRitam || 6|| prANAntikairapyupAyaiH prayatadbhiranekashaH | sheShavanto na shakitA nayituM yamasAdanam || 7|| punashcha vardhitaM rAjyaM svabalena mahAtmabhiH | ChadmanApahRRitaM kShudrairdhArtarAShTraiH sasaubalaiH || 8|| tadapyanumataM karma tathAyuktamanena vai | vAsitAshcha mahAraNye varShANIha trayodasha || 9|| sabhAyAM kleshitairvIraiH sahabhAryaistathA bhRRisham | araNye vividhAH kleshAH samprAptAstaiH sudAruNAH || 10|| tathA virATanagare yonyantaragatairiva | prAptaH paramasa~Nklesho yathA pApairmahAtmabhiH || 11|| te sarve pRRiShThataH kRRitvA tatsarvaM pUrvakilbiSham | sAmaiva kurubhiH sArdhamichChanti kurupu~NgavAH || 12|| teShAM cha vRRittamAj~nAya vRRittaM duryodhanasya cha | anunetumihArhanti dhRRitarAShTraM suhRRijjanAH || 13|| na hi te vigrahaM vIrAH kurvanti kurubhiH saha | avinAshena lokasya kA~NkShante pANDavAH svakam || 14|| yashchApi dhArtarAShTrasya hetuH syAdvigrahaM prati | sa cha heturna mantavyo balIyA.nsastathA hi te || 15|| akShauhiNyo hi saptaiva dharmaputrasya sa~NgatAH | yuyutsamAnAH kurubhiH pratIkShante.asya shAsanam || 16|| apare puruShavyAghrAH sahasrAkShauhiNIsamAH | sAtyakirbhImasenashcha yamau cha sumahAbalau || 17|| ekAdashaitAH pRRitanA ekatashcha samAgatAH | ekatashcha mahAbAhurbahurUpo dhana~njayaH || 18|| yathA kirITI senAbhyaH sarvAbhyo vyatirichyate | evameva mahAbAhurvAsudevo mahAdyutiH || 19|| bahulatvaM cha senAnAM vikramaM cha kirITinaH | buddhimattAM cha kRRiShNasya buddhvA yudhyeta ko naraH || 20|| te bhavanto yathAdharmaM yathAsamayameva cha | prayachChantu pradAtavyaM mA vaH kAlo.atyagAdayam || 21|| \hrule \medskip 21 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA praj~nAvRRiddho mahAdyutiH | sampUjyainaM yathAkAlaM bhIShmo vachanamabravIt || 1|| diShTyA kushalinaH sarve pANDavAH saha bAndhavaiH | diShTyA sahAyavantashcha diShTyA dharme cha te ratAH || 2|| diShTyA cha sandhikAmAste bhrAtaraH kurunandanAH | diShTyA na yuddhamanasaH saha dAmodareNa te || 3|| bhavatA satyamuktaM cha sarvametanna sa.nshayaH | atitIkShNaM tu te vAkyaM brAhmaNyAditi me matiH || 4|| asa.nshayaM kleshitAste vane cheha cha pANDavAH | prAptAshcha dharmataH sarvaM piturdhanamasa.nshayam || 5|| kirITI balavAnpArthaH kRRitAstrashcha mahAbalaH | ko hi pANDusutaM yuddhe viShaheta dhana~njayam || 6|| api vajradharaH sAkShAtkimutAnye dhanurbhRRitaH | trayANAmapi lokAnAM samartha iti me matiH || 7|| bhIShme bruvati tadvAkyaM dhRRiShTamAkShipya manyumAn | duryodhanaM samAlokya karNo vachanamabravIt || 8|| na tanna viditaM brahma.Nlloke bhUtena kenachit | punaruktena kiM tena bhAShitena punaH punaH || 9|| duryodhanArthe shakunirdyUte nirjitavAnpurA | samayena gato.araNyaM pANDuputro yudhiShThiraH || 10|| na taM samayamAdRRitya rAjyamichChati paitRRikam | balamAshritya matsyAnAM pA~nchAlAnAM cha pArthivaH || 11|| duryodhano bhayAdvidvanna dadyAtpadamantataH | dharmatastu mahIM kRRitsnAM pradadyAchChatrave.api cha || 12|| yadi kA~NkShanti te rAjyaM pitRRipaitAmahaM punaH | yathApratij~naM kAlaM taM charantu vanamAshritAH || 13|| tato duryodhanasyA~Nke vartantAmakutobhayAH | adhArmikAmimAM buddhiM kuryurmaurkhyAddhi kevalam || 14|| atha te dharmamutsRRijya yuddhamichChanti pANDavAH | AsAdyemAnkurushreShThAnsmariShyanti vacho mama || 15|| bhIShma uvAcha|| kiM nu rAdheya vAchA te karma tatsmartumarhasi | eka eva yadA pArthaH ShaDrathA~njitavAnyudhi || 16|| na chedevaM kariShyAmo yadayaM brAhmaNo.abravIt | dhruvaM yudhi hatAstena bhakShayiShyAma pA.nsukAn || 17|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| dhRRitarAShTrastato bhIShmamanumAnya prasAdya cha | avabhartsya cha rAdheyamidaM vachanamabravIt || 18|| asmaddhitamidaM vAkyaM bhIShmaH shAntanavo.abravIt | pANDavAnAM hitaM chaiva sarvasya jagatastathA || 19|| chintayitvA tu pArthebhyaH preShayiShyAmi sa~njayam | sa bhavAnpratiyAtvadya pANDavAneva mAchiram || 20|| sa taM satkRRitya kauravyaH preShayAmAsa pANDavAn | sabhAmadhye samAhUya sa~njayaM vAkyamabravIt || 21|| \hrule \medskip sa.njayayAnaparva 22 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| prAptAnAhuH sa~njaya pANDuputrA;nupaplavye tAnvijAnIhi gatvA | ajAtashatruM cha sabhAjayethA; diShTyAnagha grAmamupasthitastvam || 1|| sarvAnvadeH sa~njaya svastimantaH; kRRichChraM vAsamatadarhA niruShya | teShAM shAntirvidyate.asmAsu shIghraM; mithyopetAnAmupakAriNAM satAm || 2|| nAhaM kvachitsa~njaya pANDavAnAM; mithyAvRRittiM kA~nchana jAtvapashyam | sarvAM shriyaM hyAtmavIryeNa labdhvA; paryAkArShuH pANDavA mahyameva || 3|| doShaM hyeShAM nAdhigachChe parikSha;nnityaM ka~nchidyena garheya pArthAn | dharmArthAbhyAM karma kurvanti nityaM; sukhapriyA nAnurudhyanti kAmAn || 4|| gharmaM shItaM kShutpipAse tathaiva; nidrAM tandrIM krodhaharShau pramAdam | dhRRityA chaiva praj~nayA chAbhibhUya; dharmArthayogAnprayatanti pArthAH || 5|| tyajanti mitreShu dhanAni kAle; na sa.nvAsAjjIryati maitrameShAm | yathArhamAnArthakarA hi pArthA;steShAM dveShTA nAstyAjamIDhasya pakShe || 6|| anyatra pApAdviShamAnmandabuddhe;rduryodhanAtkShudratarAchcha karNAt | teShAM hIme hInasukhapriyANAM; mahAtmanAM sa~njanayanti tejaH || 7|| utthAnavIryaH sukhamedhamAno; duryodhanaH sukRRitaM manyate tat | teShAM bhAgaM yachcha manyeta bAlaH; shakyaM hartuM jIvatAM pANDavAnAm || 8|| yasyArjunaH padavIM keshavashcha; vRRikodaraH sAtyako.ajAtashatroH | mAdrIputrau sRRi~njayAshchApi sarve; purA yuddhAtsAdhu tasya pradAnam || 9|| sa hyevaikaH pRRithivIM savyasAchI; gANDIvadhanvA praNudedrathasthaH | tathA viShNuH keshavo.apyapradhRRiShyo; lokatrayasyAdhipatirmahAtmA || 10|| tiShTheta kastasya martyaH purastA;dyaH sarvadeveShu vareNya IDyaH | parjanyaghoShAnpravapa~nsharaughA;npata~Ngasa~NghAniva shIghravegAn || 11|| dishaM hyudIchImapi chottarAnkurU;ngANDIvadhanvaikaratho jigAya | dhanaM chaiShAmAharatsavyasAchI; senAnugAnbalidA.nshchaiva chakre || 12|| yashchaiva devAnkhANDave savyasAchI; gANDIvadhanvA prajigAya sendrAn | upAharatphalguno jAtavedase; yasho mAnaM vardhayanpANDavAnAm || 13|| gadAbhRRitAM nAdya samo.asti bhImA;ddhastyAroho nAsti samashcha tasya | rathe.arjunAdAhurahInamenaM; bAhvorbale chAyutanAgavIryam || 14|| sushikShitaH kRRitavairastarasvI; dahetkruddhastarasA dhArtarAShTrAn | sadAtyamarShI balavAnna shakyo; yuddhe jetuM vAsavenApi sAkShAt || 15|| suchetasau balinau shIghrahastau; sushikShitau bhrAtarau phalgunena | shyenau yathA pakShipUgAnrujantau; mAdrIputrau neha kurUnvishetAm || 16|| teShAM madhye vartamAnastarasvI; dhRRiShTadyumnaH pANDavAnAmihaikaH | sahAmAtyaH somakAnAM prabarhaH; santyaktAtmA pANDavAnAM jayAya || 17|| sahoShitashcharitArtho vayaHsthaH; shAlveyAnAmadhipo vai virATaH | saha putraiH pANDavArthe cha shashva;dyudhiShThiraM bhakta iti shrutaM me || 18|| avaruddhA balinaH kekayebhyo; maheShvAsA bhrAtaraH pa~ncha santi | kekayebhyo rAjyamAkA~NkShamANA; yuddhArthinashchAnuvasanti pArthAn || 19|| sarve cha vIrAH pRRithivIpatInAM; samAnItAH pANDavArthe niviShTAH | shUrAnahaM bhaktimataH shRRiNomi; prItyA yuktAnsa.nshritAndharmarAjam || 20|| giryAshrayA durganivAsinashcha; yodhAH pRRithivyAM kulajA vishuddhAH | mlechChAshcha nAnAyudhavIryavantaH; samAgatAH pANDavArthe niviShTAH || 21|| pANDyashcha rAjAmita indrakalpo; yudhi pravIrairbahubhiH sametaH | samAgataH pANDavArthe mahAtmA; lokapravIro.aprativIryatejAH || 22|| astraM droNAdarjunAdvAsudevA;tkRRipAdbhIShmAdyena kRRitaM shRRiNomi | yaM taM kArShNipratimaM prAhurekaM; sa sAtyakiH pANDavArthe niviShTaH || 23|| apAshritAshchedikarUShakAshcha; sarvotsAhairbhUmipAlaiH sametAH | teShAM madhye sUryamivAtapantaM; shriyA vRRitaM chedipatiM jvalantam || 24|| astambhanIyaM yudhi manyamAnaM; jyAkarShatAM shreShThatamaM pRRithivyAm | sarvotsAhaM kShatriyANAM nihatya; prasahya kRRiShNastarasA mamarda || 25|| yashomAnau vardhayanyAdavAnAM; purAbhinachChishupAlaM samIke | yasya sarve vardhayanti sma mAnaM; karUSharAjapramukhA narendrAH || 26|| tamasahyaM keshavaM tatra matvA; sugrIvayuktena rathena kRRiShNam | samprAdrava.nshchedipatiM vihAya; siMhaM dRRiShTvA kShudramRRigA ivAnye || 27|| yastaM pratIpastarasA pratyudIyA;dAsha.nsamAno dvairathe vAsudevam | so.asheta kRRiShNena hataH parAsu;rvAtenevonmathitaH karNikAraH || 28|| parAkramaM me yadavedayanta; teShAmarthe sa~njaya keshavasya | anusmara.nstasya karmANi viShNo;rgAvalgaNe nAdhigachChAmi shAntim || 29|| na jAtu tA~nshatruranyaH saheta; yeShAM sa syAdagraNIrvRRiShNisiMhaH | pravepate me hRRidayaM bhayena; shrutvA kRRiShNAvekarathe sametau || 30|| no chedgachChetsa~NgaraM mandabuddhi;stAbhyAM suto me viparItachetAH | no chetkurUnsa~njaya nirdahetA;mindrAviShNU daityasenAM yathaiva || 31|| mato hi me shakrasamo dhana~njayaH; sanAtano vRRiShNivIrashcha viShNuH || 31|| dharmArAmo hrIniShedhastarasvI; kuntIputraH pANDavo.ajAtashatruH | duryodhanena nikRRito manasvI; no chetkruddhaH pradaheddhArtarAShTrAn || 32|| nAhaM tathA hyarjunAdvAsudevA;dbhImAdvApi yamayorvA bibhemi | yathA rAj~naH krodhadIptasya sUta; manyorahaM bhItataraH sadaiva || 33|| alaM tapobrahmacharyeNa yuktaH; sa~Nkalpo.ayaM mAnasastasya sidhyet | tasya krodhaM sa~njayAhaM samIke; sthAne jAnanbhRRishamasmyadya bhItaH || 34|| sa gachCha shIghraM prahito rathena; pA~nchAlarAjasya chamUM paretya | ajAtashatruM kushalaM sma pRRichCheH; punaH punaH prItiyuktaM vadestvam || 35|| janArdanaM chApi sametya tAta; mahAmAtraM vIryavatAmudAram | anAmayaM madvachanena pRRichChe;rdhRRitarAShTraH pANDavaiH shAntimIpsuH || 36|| na tasya ki~nchidvachanaM na kuryA;tkuntIputro vAsudevasya sUta | priyashchaiShAmAtmasamashcha kRRiShNo; vidvA.nshchaiShAM karmaNi nityayuktaH || 37|| samAnIya pANDavAnsRRi~njayA.nshcha; janArdanaM yuyudhAnaM virATam | anAmayaM madvachanena pRRichCheH; sarvA.nstathA draupadeyA.nshcha pa~ncha || 38|| yadyattatra prAptakAlaM parebhya;stvaM manyethA bhAratAnAM hitaM cha | tattadbhAShethAH sa~njaya rAjamadhye; na mUrChayedyanna bhavechcha yuddham || 39|| \hrule \medskip 23 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| rAj~nastu vachanaM shrutvA dhRRitarAShTrasya sa~njayaH | upaplavyaM yayau draShTuM pANDavAnamitaujasaH || 1|| sa tu rAjAnamAsAdya dharmAtmAnaM yudhiShThiram | praNipatya tataH pUrvaM sUtaputro.abhyabhAShata || 2|| gAvalgaNiH sa~njayaH sUtasUnu;rajAtashatrumavadatpratItaH | diShTyA rAja.nstvAmarogaM prapashye; sahAyavantaM cha mahendrakalpam || 3|| anAmayaM pRRichChati tvAmbikeyo; vRRiddho rAjA dhRRitarAShTro manIShI | kachchidbhImaH kushalI pANDavAgryo; dhana~njayastau cha mAdrItanUjau || 4|| kachchitkRRiShNA draupadI rAjaputrI; satyavratA vIrapatnI saputrA | manasvinI yatra cha vA~nChasi tva;miShTAnkAmAnbhArata svastikAmaH || 5|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| gAvalgaNe sa~njaya svAgataM te; prItAtmAhaM tvAbhivadAmi sUta | anAmayaM pratijAne tavAhaM; sahAnujaiH kushalI chAsmi vidvan || 6|| chirAdidaM kushalaM bhAratasya; shrutvA rAj~naH kuruvRRiddhasya sUta | manye sAkShAddRRiShTamahaM narendraM; dRRiShTvaiva tvAM sa~njaya prItiyogAt || 7|| pitAmaho naH sthaviro manasvI; mahAprAj~naH sarvadharmopapannaH | sa kauravyaH kushalI tAta bhIShmo; yathApUrvaM vRRittirapyasya kachchit || 8|| kachchidrAjA dhRRitarAShTraH saputro; vaichitravIryaH kushalI mahAtmA | mahArAjo bAhlikaH prAtipeyaH; kachchidvidvAnkushalI sUtaputra || 9|| sa somadattaH kushalI tAta kachchi;dbhUrishravAH satyasandhaH shalashcha | droNaH saputrashcha kRRipashcha vipro; maheShvAsAH kachchidete.apyarogAH || 10|| mahAprAj~nAH sarvashAstrAvadAtA; dhanurbhRRitAM mukhyatamAH pRRithivyAm | kachchinmAnaM tAta labhanta ete; dhanurbhRRitaH kachchidete.apyarogAH || 11|| sarve kurubhyaH spRRihayanti sa~njaya; dhanurdharA ye pRRithivyAM yuvAnaH | yeShAM rAShTre nivasati darshanIyo; maheShvAsaH shIlavAndroNaputraH || 12|| vaishyAputraH kushalI tAta kachchi;nmahAprAj~no rAjaputro yuyutsuH | karNo.amAtyaH kushalI tAta kachchi;tsuyodhano yasya mando vidheyaH || 13|| striyo vRRiddhA bhAratAnAM jananyo; mahAnasyo dAsabhAryAshcha sUta | vadhvaH putrA bhAgineyA bhaginyo; dauhitrA vA kachchidapyavyalIkAH || 14|| kachchidrAjA brAhmaNAnAM yathAva;tpravartate pUrvavattAta vRRittim | kachchiddAyAnmAmakAndhArtarAShTro; dvijAtInAM sa~njaya nopahanti || 15|| kachchidrAjA dhRRitarAShTraH saputra; upekShate brAhmaNAtikramAnvai | kachchinna hetoriva vartmabhUta; upekShate teShu sa nyUnavRRittim || 16|| etajjyotiruttamaM jIvaloke; shuklaM prajAnAM vihitaM vidhAtrA | te chellobhaM na niyachChanti mandAH; kRRitsno nAsho bhavitA kauravANAm || 17|| kachchidrAjA dhRRitarAShTraH saputro; bubhUShate vRRittimamAtyavarge | kachchinna bhedena jijIviShanti; suhRRidrUpA durhRRidashchaikamitrAH || 18|| kachchinna pApaM kathayanti tAta; te pANDavAnAM kuravaH sarva eva | kachchiddRRiShTvA dasyusa~NghAnsametA;nsmaranti pArthasya yudhAM praNetuH || 19|| maurvIbhujAgraprahitAnsma tAta; dodhUyamAnena dhanurdhareNa | gANDIvamuktAnstanayitnughoShA;najihmagAnkachchidanusmaranti || 20|| na hyapashyaM ka~nchidahaM pRRithivyAM; shrutaM samaM vAdhikamarjunena | yasyaikaShaShTirnishitAstIkShNadhArAH; suvAsasaH saMmato hastavApaH || 21|| gadApANirbhImasenastarasvI; pravepaya~nshatrusa~NghAnanIke | nAgaH prabhinna iva naDvalAsu; cha~Nkramyate kachchidenaM smaranti || 22|| mAdrIputraH sahadevaH kali~NgA;nsamAgatAnajayaddantakUre | vAmenAsyandakShiNenaiva yo vai; mahAbalaM kachchidenaM smaranti || 23|| udyannayaM nakulaH preShito vai; gAvalgaNe sa~njaya pashyataste | dishaM pratIchIM vashamAnayanme; mAdrIsutaM kachchidenaM smaranti || 24|| abhyAbhavo dvaitavane ya AsI;ddurmantrite ghoShayAtrAgatAnAm | yatra mandA~nshatruvashaM prayAtA;namochayadbhImaseno jayashcha || 25|| ahaM pashchAdarjunamabhyarakShaM; mAdrIputrau bhImasenashcha chakre | gANDIvabhRRichChatrusa~NghAnudasya; svastyAgamatkachchidenaM smaranti || 26|| na karmaNA sAdhunaikena nUnaM; kartuM shakyaM bhavatIha sa~njaya | sarvAtmanA parijetuM vayaM che;nna shaknumo dhRRitarAShTrasya putram || 27|| \hrule \medskip 24 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| yathArhase pANDava tattathaiva; kurUnkurushreShTha janaM cha pRRichChasi | anAmayAstAta manasvinaste; kurushreShThAnpRRichChasi pArtha yA.nstvam || 1|| santyeva vRRiddhAH sAdhavo dhArtarAShTre; santyeva pApAH pANDava tasya viddhi | dadyAdriposhchApi hi dhArtarAShTraH; kuto dAyA.NllopayedbrAhmaNAnAm || 2|| yadyuShmAkaM vartate.asau na dharmya;madrugdheShu drugdhavattanna sAdhu | mitradhruksyAddhRRitarAShTraH saputro; yuShmAndviShansAdhuvRRittAnasAdhuH || 3|| na chAnujAnAti bhRRishaM cha tapyate; shochatyantaH sthaviro.ajAtashatro | shRRiNoti hi brAhmaNAnAM sametya; mitradrohaH pAtakebhyo garIyAn || 4|| smaranti tubhyaM naradeva sa~Ngame; yuddhe cha jiShNoshcha yudhAM praNetuH | samutkRRiShTe dundubhisha~Nkhashabde; gadApANiM bhImasenaM smaranti || 5|| mAdrIsutau chApi raNAjimadhye; sarvA dishaH sampatantau smaranti | senAM varShantau sharavarShairajasraM; mahArathau samare duShprakampyau || 6|| na tveva manye puruShasya rAja;nnanAgataM j~nAyate yadbhaviShyam | tvaM chedimaM sarvadharmopapannaH; prAptaH kleshaM pANDava kRRichChrarUpam || 7|| tvamevaitatsarvamatashcha bhUyaH; samIkuryAH praj~nayAjAtashatro | na kAmArthaM santyajeyurhi dharmaM; pANDoH sutAH sarva evendrakalpAH || 8|| tvamevaitatpraj~nayAjAtashatro; shamaM kuryA yena sharmApnuyuste | dhArtarAShTrAH pANDavAH sRRi~njayAshcha; ye chApyanye pArthivAH saMniviShTAH || 9|| yanmAbravIddhRRitarAShTro nishAyA;majAtashatro vachanaM pitA te | sahAmAtyaH sahaputrashcha rAja;nsametya tAM vAchamimAM nibodha || 10|| \hrule \medskip 25 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| samAgatAH pANDavAH sRRi~njayAshcha; janArdano yuyudhAno virATaH | yatte vAkyaM dhRRitarAShTrAnushiShTaM; gAvalgaNe brUhi tatsUtaputra || 1|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| ajAtashatruM cha vRRikodaraM cha; dhana~njayaM mAdravatIsutau cha | Amantraye vAsudevaM cha shauriM; yuyudhAnaM chekitAnaM virATam || 2|| pA~nchAlAnAmadhipaM chaiva vRRiddhaM; dhRRiShTadyumnaM pArShataM yAj~nasenim | sarve vAchaM shRRiNutemAM madIyAM; vakShyAmi yAM bhUtimichChankurUNAm || 3|| shamaM rAjA dhRRitarAShTro.abhinanda;nnayojayattvaramANo rathaM me | sabhrAtRRiputrasvajanasya rAj~na;stadrochatAM pANDavAnAM shamo.astu || 4|| sarvairdharmaiH samupetAH stha pArthAH; prasthAnena mArdavenArjavena | jAtAH kule anRRisha.nsA vadAnyA; hrIniShedhAH karmaNAM nishchayaj~nAH || 5|| na yujyate karma yuShmAsu hInaM; sattvaM hi vastAdRRishaM bhImasenAH | udbhAsate hya~njanabinduvatta;chChukle vastre yadbhavetkilbiShaM vaH || 6|| sarvakShayo dRRishyate yatra kRRitsnaH; pApodayo nirayo.abhAvasa.nsthaH | kastatkuryAjjAtu karma prajAna;nparAjayo yatra samo jayashcha || 7|| te vai dhanyA yaiH kRRitaM j~nAtikAryaM; ye vaH putrAH suhRRido bAndhavAshcha | upakruShTaM jIvitaM santyajeyu;stataH kurUNAM niyato vai bhavaH syAt || 8|| te chetkurUnanushAsya stha pArthA; ninIya sarvAndviShato nigRRihya | samaM vastajjIvitaM mRRityunA syA;dyajjIvadhvaM j~nAtivadhe na sAdhu || 9|| ko hyeva yuShmAnsaha keshavena; sachekitAnAnpArShatabAhuguptAn | sasAtyakInviShaheta prajetuM; labdhvApi devAnsachivAnsahendrAn || 10|| ko vA kurUndroNabhIShmAbhiguptA;nashvatthAmnA shalyakRRipAdibhishcha | raNe prasoDhuM viShaheta rAja;nrAdheyaguptAnsaha bhUmipAlaiH || 11|| mahadbalaM dhArtarAShTrasya rAj~naH; ko vai shakto hantumakShIyamANaH | so.ahaM jaye chaiva parAjaye cha; niHshreyasaM nAdhigachChAmi ki~nchit || 12|| kathaM hi nIchA iva dauShkuleyA; nirdharmArthaM karma kuryushcha pArthAH | so.ahaM prasAdya praNato vAsudevaM; pA~nchAlAnAmadhipaM chaiva vRRiddham || 13|| kRRitA~njaliH sharaNaM vaH prapadye; kathaM svasti syAtkurusRRi~njayAnAm | na hyeva te vachanaM vAsudevo; dhana~njayo vA jAtu ki~nchinna kuryAt || 14|| prANAnAdau yAchyamAnaH kuto.anya;detadvidvansAdhanArthaM bravImi | etadrAj~no bhIShmapurogamasya; mataM yadvaH shAntirihottamA syAt || 15|| \hrule \medskip 26 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kAM nu vAchaM sa~njaya me shRRiNoShi; yuddhaiShiNIM yena yuddhAdbibheShi | ayuddhaM vai tAta yuddhAdgarIyaH; kastallabdhvA jAtu yudhyeta sUta || 1|| akurvatashchetpuruShasya sa~njaya; sidhyetsa~Nkalpo manasA yaM yamichChet | na karma kuryAdviditaM mamaita;danyatra yuddhAdbahu yallaghIyaH || 2|| kuto yuddhaM jAtu naraH prajAna;nko daivashapto.abhivRRiNIta yuddham | sukhaiShiNaH karma kurvanti pArthA; dharmAdahInaM yachcha lokasya pathyam || 3|| karmodayaM sukhamAsha.nsamAnaH; kRRichChropAyaM tattvataH karma duHkham | sukhaprepsurvijighA.nsushcha duHkhaM; ya indriyANAM prItivashAnugAmI || 4|| kAmAbhidhyA svasharIraM dunoti; yayA prayukto.anukaroti duHkham || 4|| yathedhyamAnasya samiddhatejaso; bhUyo balaM vardhate pAvakasya | kAmArthalAbhena tathaiva bhUyo; na tRRipyate sarpiShevAgniriddhaH || 5|| sampashyemaM bhogachayaM mahAntaM; sahAsmAbhirdhRRitarAShTrasya rAj~naH || 5|| nAshreyasAmIshvaro vigrahANAM; nAshreyasAM gItashabdaM shRRiNoti | nAshreyasaH sevate mAlyagandhA;nna chApyashreyA.nsyanulepanAni || 6|| nAshreyasaH prAvarAnadhyavaste; kathaM tvasmAnsampraNudetkurubhyaH | atraiva cha syAdavadhUya eSha; kAmaH sharIre hRRidayaM dunoti || 7|| svayaM rAjA viShamasthaH pareShu; sAmasthyamanvichChati tanna sAdhu | yathAtmanaH pashyati vRRittameva; tathA pareShAmapi so.abhyupaiti || 8|| AsannamagniM tu nidAghakAle; gambhIrakakShe gahane visRRijya | yathA vRRiddhaM vAyuvashena shoche;tkShemaM mumukShuH shishiravyapAye || 9|| prAptaishvaryo dhRRitarAShTro.adya rAjA; lAlapyate sa~njaya kasya hetoH | pragRRihya durbuddhimanArjave rataM; putraM mandaM mUDhamamantriNaM tu || 10|| anAptaH sannAptatamasya vAchaM; suyodhano vidurasyAvamanya | sutasya rAjA dhRRitarAShTraH priyaiShI; sambudhyamAno vishate.adharmameva || 11|| medhAvinaM hyarthakAmaM kurUNAM; bahushrutaM vAgminaM shIlavantam | sUta rAjA dhRRitarAShTraH kurubhyo; na so.asmaradviduraM putrakAmyAt || 12|| mAnaghnasya AtmakAmasya cherShyoH; sa.nrambhiNashchArthadharmAtigasya | durbhAShiNo manyuvashAnugasya; kAmAtmano durhRRido bhAvanasya || 13|| aneyasyAshreyaso dIrghamanyo;rmitradruhaH sa~njaya pApabuddheH | sutasya rAjA dhRRitarAShTraH priyaiShI; prapashyamAnaH prajahAddharmakAmau || 14|| tadaiva me sa~njaya dIvyato.abhU;nno chetkurUnAgataH syAdabhAvaH | kAvyAM vAchaM viduro bhAShamANo; na vindate dhRRitarAShTrAtprasha.nsAm || 15|| kShatturyadA anvavartanta buddhiM; kRRichChraM kurUnna tadAbhyAjagAma | yAvatpraj~nAmanvavartanta tasya; tAvatteShAM rAShTravRRiddhirbabhUva || 16|| tadarthalubdhasya nibodha me.adya; ye mantriNo dhArtarAShTrasya sUta | duHshAsanaH shakuniH sUtaputro; gAvalgaNe pashya saMmohamasya || 17|| so.ahaM na pashyAmi parIkShamANaH; kathaM svasti syAtkurusRRi~njayAnAm | Attaishvaryo dhRRitarAShTraH parebhyaH; pravrAjite vidure dIrghadRRiShTau || 18|| Asha.nsate vai dhRRitarAShTraH saputro; mahArAjyamasapatnaM pRRithivyAm | tasmi~nshamaH kevalaM nopalabhyo; atyAsannaM madgataM manyate.artham || 19|| yattatkarNo manyate pAraNIyaM; yuddhe gRRihItAyudhamarjunena | Asa.nshcha yuddhAni purA mahAnti; kathaM karNo nAbhavaddvIpa eShAm || 20|| karNashcha jAnAti suyodhanashcha; droNashcha jAnAti pitAmahashcha | anye cha ye kuravastatra santi; yathArjunAnnAstyaparo dhanurdharaH || 21|| jAnantyete kuravaH sarva eva; ye chApyanye bhUmipAlAH sametAH | duryodhanaM chAparAdhe charanta;mari.ndame phalgune.avidyamAne || 22|| tenArthabaddhaM manyate dhArtarAShTraH; shakyaM hartuM pANDavAnAM mamatvam | kirITinA tAlamAtrAyudhena; tadvedinA sa.nyugaM tatra gatvA || 23|| gANDIvavisphAritashabdamAjA;vashRRiNvAnA dhArtarAShTrA dhriyante | kruddhasya chedbhImasenasya vegA;tsuyodhano manyate siddhamartham || 24|| indro.apyetannotsahettAta hartu;maishvaryaM no jIvati bhImasene | dhana~njaye nakule chaiva sUta; tathA vIre sahadeve madIye || 25|| sa chedetAM pratipadyeta buddhiM; vRRiddho rAjA saha putreNa sUta | evaM raNe pANDavakopadagdhA; na nashyeyuH sa~njaya dhArtarAShTrAH || 26|| jAnAsi tvaM kleshamasmAsu vRRittaM; tvAM pUjayansa~njayAhaM kShameyam | yachchAsmAkaM kauravairbhUtapUrvaM; yA no vRRittirdhArtarAShTre tadAsIt || 27|| adyApi tattatra tathaiva vartatAM; shAntiM gamiShyAmi yathA tvamAttha | indraprasthe bhavatu mamaiva rAjyaM; suyodhano yachChatu bhAratAgryaH || 28|| \hrule \medskip 27 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| dharme nityA pANDava te vicheShTA; loke shrutA dRRishyate chApi pArtha | mahAsrAvaM jIvitaM chApyanityaM; sampashya tvaM pANDava mA vinInashaH || 1|| na chedbhAgaM kuravo.anyatra yuddhA;tprayachChante tubhyamajAtashatro | bhaikShacharyAmandhakavRRiShNirAjye; shreyo manye na tu yuddhena rAjyam || 2|| alpakAlaM jIvitaM yanmanuShye; mahAsrAvaM nityaduHkhaM chalaM cha | bhUyashcha tadvayaso nAnurUpaM; tasmAtpApaM pANDava mA prasArShIH || 3|| kAmA manuShyaM prasajanta eva; dharmasya ye vighnamUlaM narendra | pUrvaM narastAndhRRitimAnvinighna.N;lloke prasha.nsAM labhate.anavadyAm || 4|| nibandhanI hyarthatRRiShNeha pArtha; tAmeShato bAdhyate dharma eva | dharmaM tu yaH pravRRiNIte sa buddhaH; kAme gRRiddho hIyate.arthAnurodhAt || 5|| dharmaM kRRitvA karmaNAM tAta mukhyaM; mahApratApaH saviteva bhAti | hAnena dharmasya mahImapImAM; labdhvA naraH sIdati pApabuddhiH || 6|| vedo.adhItashcharitaM brahmacharyaM; yaj~nairiShTaM brAhmaNebhyashcha dattam | paraM sthAnaM manyamAnena bhUya; AtmA datto varShapUgaM sukhebhyaH || 7|| sukhapriye sevamAno.ativelaM; yogAbhyAse yo na karoti karma | vittakShaye hInasukho.ativelaM; duHkhaM shete kAmavegapraNunnaH || 8|| evaM punararthacharyAprasakto; hitvA dharmaM yaH prakarotyadharmam | ashraddadhatparalokAya mUDho; hitvA dehaM tapyate pretya mandaH || 9|| na karmaNAM vipraNAsho.astyamutra; puNyAnAM vApyatha vA pApakAnAm | pUrvaM karturgachChati puNyapApaM; pashchAttvetadanuyAtyeva kartA || 10|| nyAyopetaM brAhmaNebhyo yadannaM; shraddhApUtaM gandharasopapannam | anvAhAryeShUttamadakShiNeShu; tathArUpaM karma vikhyAyate te || 11|| iha kShetre kriyate pArtha kAryaM; na vai ki~nchidvidyate pretya kAryam | kRRitaM tvayA pAralokyaM cha kAryaM; puNyaM mahatsadbhiranuprashastam || 12|| jahAti mRRityuM cha jarAM bhayaM cha; na kShutpipAse manasashchApriyANi | na kartavyaM vidyate tatra kiM chi;danyatra vai indriyaprINanArthAt || 13|| eva.nrUpaM karmaphalaM narendra; mAtrAvatA hRRidayasya priyeNa | sa krodhajaM pANDava harShajaM cha; lokAvubhau mA prahAsIshchirAya || 14|| antaM gatvA karmaNAM yA prasha.nsA; satyaM damashchArjavamAnRRisha.nsyam | ashvamedho rAjasUyastatheShTaH; pApasyAntaM karmaNo mA punargAH || 15|| tachchedevaM desharUpeNa pArthAH; kariShyadhvaM karma pApaM chirAya | nivasadhvaM varShapUgAnvaneShu; duHkhaM vAsaM pANDavA dharmahetoH || 16|| apravrajye yojayitvA purastA;dAtmAdhInaM yadbalaM te tadAsIt | nityaM pA~nchAlAH sachivAstaveme; janArdano yuyudhAnashcha vIraH || 17|| matsyo rAjA rukmarathaH saputraH; prahAribhiH saha putrairvirATaH | rAjAnashcha ye vijitAH purastA;ttvAmeva te sa.nshrayeyuH samastAH || 18|| mahAsahAyaH pratapanbalasthaH; puraskRRito vAsudevArjunAbhyAm | varAnhaniShyandviShato ra~Ngamadhye; vyaneShyathA dhArtarAShTrasya darpam || 19|| balaM kasmAdvardhayitvA parasya; nijAnkasmAtkarshayitvA sahAyAn | niruShya kasmAdvarShapUgAnvaneShu; yuyutsase pANDava hInakAlam || 20|| apraj~no vA pANDava yudhyamAno; adharmaj~no vA bhUtipathAdvyapaiti | praj~nAvAnvA budhyamAno.api dharmaM; sa.nrambhAdvA so.api bhUterapaiti || 21|| nAdharme te dhIyate pArtha buddhi;rna sa.nrambhAtkarma chakartha pApam | addhA kiM tatkAraNaM yasya hetoH; praj~nAviruddhaM karma chikIrShasIdam || 22|| avyAdhijaM kaTukaM shIrSharogaM; yashomuShaM pApaphalodayaM cha | satAM peyaM yanna pibantyasanto; manyuM mahArAja piba prashAmya || 23|| pApAnubandhaM ko nu taM kAmayeta; kShamaiva te jyAyasI nota bhogAH | yatra bhIShmaH shAntanavo hataH syA;dyatra droNaH sahaputro hataH syAt || 24|| kRRipaH shalyaH saumadattirvikarNo; vivi.nshatiH karNaduryodhanau cha | etAnhatvA kIdRRishaM tatsukhaM syA;dyadvindethAstadanubrUhi pArtha || 25|| labdhvApImAM pRRithivIM sAgarAntAM; jarAmRRityU naiva hi tvaM prajahyAH | priyApriye sukhaduHkhe cha rAja;nnevaM vidvAnnaiva yuddhaM kuruShva || 26|| amAtyAnAM yadi kAmasya heto;reva.nyuktaM karma chikIrShasi tvam | apAkrameH sampradAya svamebhyo; mA gAstvaM vai devayAnAtpatho.adya || 27|| \hrule \medskip 28 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| asa.nshayaM sa~njaya satyameta;ddharmo varaH karmaNAM yattvamAttha | j~nAtvA tu mAM sa~njaya garhayestvaM; yadi dharmaM yadyadharmaM charAmi || 1|| yatrAdharmo dharmarUpANi bibhra;ddharmaH kRRitsno dRRishyate.adharmarUpaH | tathA dharmo dhArayandharmarUpaM; vidvA.nsastaM samprapashyanti buddhyA || 2|| evametAvApadi li~Ngameta;ddharmAdharmau vRRittinityau bhajetAm | AdyaM li~NgaM yasya tasya pramANa;mApaddharmaM sa~njaya taM nibodha || 3|| luptAyAM tu prakRRitau yena karma; niShpAdayettatparIpsedvihInaH | prakRRitisthashchApadi vartamAna; ubhau garhyau bhavataH sa~njayaitau || 4|| avilopamichChatAM brAhmaNAnAM; prAyashchittaM vihitaM yadvidhAtrA | ApadyathAkarmasu vartamAnA;nvikarmasthAnsa~njaya garhayeta || 5|| manIShiNAM tattvavichChedanAya; vidhIyate satsu vRRittiH sadaiva | abrAhmaNAH santi tu ye na vaidyAH; sarvochChedaM sAdhu manyeta tebhyaH || 6|| tadarthA naH pitaro ye cha pUrve; pitAmahA ye cha tebhyaH pare.anye | praj~naiShiNo ye cha hi karma chakru;rnAstyantato nAsti nAstIti manye || 7|| yatki~nchidetadvittamasyAM pRRithivyAM; yaddevAnAM tridashAnAM paratra | prAjApatyaM tridivaM brahmalokaM; nAdharmataH sa~njaya kAmaye tat || 8|| dharmeshvaraH kushalo nItimA.nshchA;pyupAsitA brAhmaNAnAM manIShI | nAnAvidhA.nshchaiva mahAbalA.nshcha; rAjanyabhojAnanushAsti kRRiShNaH || 9|| yadi hyahaM visRRijansyAmagarhyo; yudhyamAno yadi jahyAM svadharmam | mahAyashAH keshavastadbravItu; vAsudevastUbhayorarthakAmaH || 10|| shaineyA hi chaitrakAshchAndhakAshcha; vArShNeyabhojAH kaukurAH sRRi~njayAshcha | upAsInA vAsudevasya buddhiM; nigRRihya shatrUnsuhRRido nandayanti || 11|| vRRiShNyandhakA hyugrasenAdayo vai; kRRiShNapraNItAH sarva evendrakalpAH | manasvinaH satyaparAkramAshcha; mahAbalA yAdavA bhogavantaH || 12|| kAshyo babhruH shriyamuttamAM gato; labdhvA kRRiShNaM bhrAtaramIshitAram | yasmai kAmAnvarShati vAsudevo; grIShmAtyaye megha iva prajAbhyaH || 13|| IdRRisho.ayaM keshavastAta bhUyo; vidmo hyenaM karmaNAM nishchayaj~nam | priyashcha naH sAdhutamashcha kRRiShNo; nAtikrame vachanaM keshavasya || 14|| \hrule \medskip 29 \medskip vAsudeva uvAcha|| avinAshaM sa~njaya pANDavAnA;michChAmyahaM bhUtimeShAM priyaM cha | tathA rAj~no dhRRitarAShTrasya sUta; sadAsha.nse bahuputrasya vRRiddhim || 1|| kAmo hi me sa~njaya nityameva; nAnyadbrUyAM tAnprati shAmyateti | rAj~nashcha hi priyametachChRRiNomi; manye chaitatpANDavAnAM samartham || 2|| suduShkarashchAtra shamo hi nUnaM; pradarshitaH sa~njaya pANDavena | yasmingRRiddho dhRRitarAShTraH saputraH; kasmAdeShAM kalaho nAtra mUrchChet || 3|| tattvaM dharmaM vicharansa~njayeha; mattashcha jAnAsi yudhiShThirAchcha | atho kasmAtsa~njaya pANDavasya; utsAhinaH pUrayataH svakarma || 4|| yathAkhyAtamAvasataH kuTumbaM; purAkalpAtsAdhu vilopamAttha || 4|| asminvidhau vartamAne yathAva;duchchAvachA matayo brAhmaNAnAm | karmaNAhuH siddhimeke paratra; hitvA karma vidyayA siddhimeke || 5|| nAbhu~njAno bhakShyabhojyasya tRRipye;dvidvAnapIha viditaM brAhmaNAnAm || 5|| yA vai vidyAH sAdhayantIha karma; tAsAM phalaM vidyate netarAsAm | tatreha vai dRRiShTaphalaM tu karma; pItvodakaM shAmyati tRRiShNayArtaH || 6|| so.ayaM vidhirvihitaH karmaNaiva; tadvartate sa~njaya tatra karma | tatra yo.anyatkarmaNaH sAdhu manye;nmoghaM tasya lapitaM durbalasya || 7|| karmaNAmI bhAnti devAH paratra; karmaNaiveha plavate mAtarishvA | ahorAtre vidadhatkarmaNaiva; atandrito nityamudeti sUryaH || 8|| mAsArdhamAsAnatha nakShatrayogA;natandritashchandramA abhyupaiti | atandrito dahate jAtavedAH; samidhyamAnaH karma kurvanprajAbhyaH || 9|| atandritA bhAramimaM mahAntaM; bibharti devI pRRithivI balena | atandritAH shIghramapo vahanti; santarpayantyaH sarvabhUtAni nadyaH || 10|| atandrito varShati bhUritejAH; saMnAdayannantarikShaM divaM cha | atandrito brahmacharyaM chachAra; shreShThatvamichChanbalabhiddevatAnAm || 11|| hitvA sukhaM manasashcha priyANi; tena shakraH karmaNA shraiShThyamApa | satyaM dharmaM pAlayannapramatto; damaM titikShAM samatAM priyaM cha || 12|| etAni sarvANyupasevamAno; devarAjyaM maghavAnprApa mukhyam || 12|| bRRihaspatirbrahmacharyaM chachAra; samAhitaH sa.nshitAtmA yathAvat | hitvA sukhaM pratirudhyendriyANi; tena devAnAmagamadgauravaM saH || 13|| nakShatrANi karmaNAmutra bhAnti; rudrAdityA vasavo.athApi vishve | yamo rAjA vaishravaNaH kubero; gandharvayakShApsarasashcha shubhrAH || 14|| brahmacharyaM vedavidyAH kriyAshcha; niShevamANA munayo.amutra bhAnti || 14|| jAnannimaM sarvalokasya dharmaM; brAhmaNAnAM kShatriyANAM vishAM cha | sa kasmAttvaM jAnatAM j~nAnavAnsa;nvyAyachChase sa~njaya kauravArthe || 15|| AmnAyeShu nityasa.nyogamasya; tathAshvamedhe rAjasUye cha viddhi | sa.nyujyate dhanuShA varmaNA cha; hastatrANai rathashastraishcha bhUyaH || 16|| te chedime kauravANAmupAya;madhigachCheyuravadhenaiva pArthAH | dharmatrANaM puNyameShAM kRRitaM syA;dArye vRRitte bhImasenaM nigRRihya || 17|| te chetpitrye karmaNi vartamAnA; ApadyerandiShTavashena mRRityum | yathAshaktyA pUrayantaH svakarma; tadapyeShAM nidhanaM syAtprashastam || 18|| utAho tvaM manyase sarvameva; rAj~nAM yuddhe vartate dharmatantram | ayuddhe vA vartate dharmatantraM; tathaiva te vAchamimAM shRRiNomi || 19|| chAturvarNyasya prathamaM vibhAga;mavekShya tvaM sa~njaya svaM cha karma | nishamyAtho pANDavAnAM svakarma; prasha.nsa vA ninda vA yA matiste || 20|| adhIyIta brAhmaNo.atho yajeta; dadyAdiyAttIrthamukhyAni chaiva | adhyApayedyAjayechchApi yAjyA;npratigrahAnvA viditAnpratIchChet || 21|| tathA rAjanyo rakShaNaM vai prajAnAM; kRRitvA dharmeNApramatto.atha dattvA | yaj~nairiShTvA sarvavedAnadhItya; dArAnkRRitvA puNyakRRidAvasedgRRihAn || 22|| vaishyo.adhItya kRRiShigorakShapaNyai;rvittaM chinvanpAlayannapramattaH | priyaM kurvanbrAhmaNakShatriyANAM; dharmashIlaH puNyakRRidAvasedgRRihAn || 23|| paricharyA vandanaM brAhmaNAnAM; nAdhIyIta pratiShiddho.asya yaj~naH | nityotthito bhUtaye.atandritaH syA;deSha smRRitaH shUdradharmaH purANaH || 24|| etAnrAjA pAlayannapramatto; niyojayansarvavarNAnsvadharme | akAmAtmA samavRRittiH prajAsu; nAdhArmikAnanurudhyeta kAmAn || 25|| shreyA.nstasmAdyadi vidyeta kashchi;dabhij~nAtaH sarvadharmopapannaH | sa taM duShTamanushiShyAtprajAna;nna chedgRRidhyediti tasminna sAdhu || 26|| yadA gRRidhyetparabhUmiM nRRisha.nso; vidhiprakopAdbalamAdadAnaH | tato rAj~nAM bhavitA yuddhameta;ttatra jAtaM varma shastraM dhanushcha || 27|| indreNedaM dasyuvadhAya karma; utpAditaM varma shastraM dhanushcha || 27|| steno haredyatra dhanaM hyadRRiShTaH; prasahya vA yatra hareta dRRiShTaH | ubhau garhyau bhavataH sa~njayaitau; kiM vai pRRithaktvaM dhRRitarAShTrasya putre || 28|| yo.ayaM lobhAnmanyate dharmametaM; yamichChate manyuvashAnugAmI || 28|| bhAgaH punaH pANDavAnAM niviShTa;staM no.akasmAdAdadIranpare vai | asminpade yudhyatAM no vadho.api; shlAghyaH pitryaH pararAjyAdvishiShTaH || 29|| etAndharmAnkauravANAM purANA;nAchakShIthAH sa~njaya rAjyamadhye || 29|| ye te mandA mRRityuvashAbhipannAH; samAnItA dhArtarAShTreNa mUDhAH | idaM punaH karma pApIya eva; sabhAmadhye pashya vRRittaM kurUNAm || 30|| priyAM bhAryAM draupadIM pANDavAnAM; yashasvinIM shIlavRRittopapannAm | yadupekShanta kuravo bhIShmamukhyAH; kAmAnugenoparuddhAM rudantIm || 31|| taM chettadA te sakumAravRRiddhA; avArayiShyankuravaH sametAH | mama priyaM dhRRitarAShTro.akariShya;tputrANAM cha kRRitamasyAbhaviShyat || 32|| duHshAsanaH prAtilomyAnninAya; sabhAmadhye shvashurANAM cha kRRiShNAm | sA tatra nItA karuNAnyavocha;nnAnyaM kShatturnAthamadRRiShTa ka~nchit || 33|| kArpaNyAdeva sahitAstatra rAj~no; nAshaknuvanprativaktuM sabhAyAm | ekaH kShattA dharmyamarthaM bruvANo; dharmaM buddhvA pratyuvAchAlpabuddhim || 34|| anuktvA tvaM dharmamevaM sabhAyA;mathechChase pANDavasyopadeShTum | kRRiShNA tvetatkarma chakAra shuddhaM; suduShkaraM taddhi sabhAM sametya || 35|| yena kRRichChrAtpANDavAnujjahAra; tathAtmAnaM nauriva sAgaraughAt || 35|| yatrAbravItsUtaputraH sabhAyAM; kRRiShNAM sthitAM shvashurANAM samIpe | na te gatirvidyate yAj~naseni; prapadyedAnIM dhArtarAShTrasya veshma || 36|| parAjitAste patayo na santi; patiM chAnyaM bhAmini tvaM vRRiNIShva || 36|| yo bIbhatsorhRRidaye prauDha AsI;dasthiprachChinmarmaghAtI sughoraH | karNAchCharo vA~NmayastigmatejAH; pratiShThito hRRidaye phalgunasya || 37|| kRRiShNAjinAni paridhitsamAnA;nduHshAsanaH kaTukAnyabhyabhAShat | ete sarve ShaNDhatilA vinaShTAH; kShayaM gatA narakaM dIrghakAlam || 38|| gAndhArarAjaH shakunirnikRRityA; yadabravIddyUtakAle sa pArthAn | parAjito nakulaH kiM tavAsti; kRRiShNayA tvaM dIvya vai yAj~nasenyA || 39|| jAnAsi tvaM sa~njaya sarvameta;ddyUte.avAchyaM vAkyamevaM yathoktam | svayaM tvahaM prArthaye tatra gantuM; samAdhAtuM kAryametadvipannam || 40|| ahApayitvA yadi pANDavArthaM; shamaM kurUNAmatha chechchareyam | puNyaM cha me syAchcharitaM mahodayaM; muchyera.nshcha kuravo mRRityupAshAt || 41|| api vAchaM bhAShamANasya kAvyAM; dharmArAmAmarthavatImahi.nsrAm | avekSherandhArtarAShTrAH samakShaM; mAM cha prAptaM kuravaH pUjayeyuH || 42|| ato.anyathA rathinA phalgunena; bhImena chaivAhavada.nshitena | parAsiktAndhArtarAShTrA.nstu viddhi; pradahyamAnAnkarmaNA svena mandAn || 43|| parAjitAnpANDaveyA.nstu vAcho; raudrarUpA bhAShate dhArtarAShTraH | gadAhasto bhImaseno.apramatto; duryodhanaM smArayitvA hi kAle || 44|| suyodhano manyumayo mahAdrumaH; skandhaH karNaH shakunistasya shAkhAH | duHshAsanaH puShpaphale samRRiddhe; mUlaM rAjA dhRRitarAShTro.amanIShI || 45|| yudhiShThiro dharmamayo mahAdrumaH; skandho.arjuno bhImaseno.asya shAkhAH | mAdrIputrau puShpaphale samRRiddhe; mUlaM tvahaM brahma cha brAhmaNAshcha || 46|| vanaM rAjA dhRRitarAShTraH saputro; vyAghrA vane sa~njaya pANDaveyAH | mA vanaM Chindhi savyAghraM mA vyAghrAnnInasho vanAt || 47|| nirvano vadhyate vyAghro nirvyAghraM Chidyate vanam | tasmAdvyAghro vanaM rakShedvanaM vyAghraM cha pAlayet || 48|| latAdharmA dhArtarAShTrAH shAlAH sa~njaya pANDavAH | na latA vardhate jAtu anAshritya mahAdrumam || 49|| sthitAH shushrUShituM pArthAH sthitA yoddhumari.ndamAH | yatkRRityaM dhRRitarAShTrasya tatkarotu narAdhipaH || 50|| sthitAH shame mahAtmAnaH pANDavA dharmachAriNaH | yodhAH samRRiddhAstadvidvannAchakShIthA yathAtatham || 51|| \hrule \medskip 30 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| Amantraye tvA naradevadeva; gachChAmyahaM pANDava svasti te.astu | kachchinna vAchA vRRijinaM hi kiM chi;duchchAritaM me manaso.abhiSha~NgAt || 1|| janArdanaM bhImasenArjunau cha; mAdrIsutau sAtyakiM chekitAnam | Amantrya gachChAmi shivaM sukhaM vaH; saumyena mAM pashyata chakShuShA nRRipAH || 2|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| anuj~nAtaH sa~njaya svasti gachCha; na no.akArShIrapriyaM jAtu ki~nchit | vidmashcha tvA te cha vayaM cha sarve; shuddhAtmAnaM madhyagataM sabhAstham || 3|| Apto dUtaH sa~njaya supriyo.asi; kalyANavAkShIlavAndRRiShTimA.nshcha | na muhyestvaM sa~njaya jAtu matyA; na cha krudhyeruchyamAno.api tathyam || 4|| na marmagAM jAtu vaktAsi rUkShAM; nopastutiM kaTukAM nota shuktAm | dharmArAmAmarthavatImahi.nsrA;metAM vAchaM tava jAnAmi sUta || 5|| tvameva naH priyatamo.asi dUta; ihAgachChedviduro vA dvitIyaH | abhIkShNadRRiShTo.asi purA hi nastvaM; dhana~njayasyAtmasamaH sakhAsi || 6|| ito gatvA sa~njaya kShiprameva; upAtiShThethA brAhmaNAnye tadarhAH | vishuddhavIryA.nshcharaNopapannA;nkule jAtAnsarvadharmopapannAn || 7|| svAdhyAyino brAhmaNA bhikShavashcha; tapasvino ye cha nityA vaneShu | abhivAdyA vai madvachanena vRRiddhA;stathetareShAM kushalaM vadethAH || 8|| purohitaM dhRRitarAShTrasya rAj~na; AchAryAshcha RRitvijo ye cha tasya | taishcha tvaM tAta sahitairyathArhaM; sa~NgachChethAH kushalenaiva sUta || 9|| AchArya iShTo.anapago vidheyo; vedAnIpsanbrahmacharyaM chachAra | yo.astraM chatuShpAtpunareva chakre; droNaH prasanno.abhivAdyo yathArham || 10|| adhItavidyashcharaNopapanno; yo.astraM chatuShpAtpunareva chakre | gandharvaputrapratimaM tarasvinaM; tamashvatthAmAnaM kushalaM sma pRRichCheH || 11|| shAradvatasyAvasathaM sma gatvA; mahArathasyAstravidAM varasya | tvaM mAmabhIkShNaM parikIrtayanvai; kRRipasya pAdau sa~njaya pANinA spRRisheH || 12|| yasmi~nshauryamAnRRisha.nsyaM tapashcha; praj~nA shIlaM shrutisattve dhRRitishcha | pAdau gRRihItvA kurusattamasya; bhIShmasya mAM tatra nivedayethAH || 13|| praj~nAchakShuryaH praNetA kurUNAM; bahushruto vRRiddhasevI manIShI | tasmai rAj~ne sthavirAyAbhivAdya; AchakShIthAH sa~njaya mAmarogam || 14|| jyeShThaH putro dhRRitarAShTrasya mando; mUrkhaH shaThaH sa~njaya pApashIlaH | prashAstA vai pRRithivI yena sarvA; suyodhanaM kushalaM tAta pRRichCheH || 15|| bhrAtA kanIyAnapi tasya manda;stathAshIlaH sa~njaya so.api shashvat | maheShvAsaH shUratamaH kurUNAM; duHshAsanaM kushalaM tAta pRRichCheH || 16|| vRRindArakaM kavimartheShvamUDhaM; mahApraj~naM sarvadharmopapannam | na tasya yuddhaM rochate vai kadA chi;dvaishyAputraM kushalaM tAta pRRichCheH || 17|| nikartane devane yo.advitIya;shChannopadhaH sAdhudevI matAkShaH | yo durjayo devitavyena sa~Nkhye; sa chitrasenaH kushalaM tAta vAchyaH || 18|| yasya kAmo vartate nityameva; nAnyaH shamAdbhAratAnAmiti sma | sa bAhlikAnAmRRiShabho manasvI; purA yathA mAbhivadetprasannaH || 19|| guNairanekaiH pravaraishcha yukto; vij~nAnavAnnaiva cha niShThuro yaH | snehAdamarShaM sahate sadaiva; sa somadattaH pUjanIyo mato me || 20|| arhattamaH kuruShu saumadattiH; sa no bhrAtA sa~njaya matsakhA cha | maheShvAso rathinAmuttamo yaH; sahAmAtyaH kushalaM tasya pRRichCheH || 21|| ye chaivAnye kurumukhyA yuvAnaH; putrAH pautrA bhrAtarashchaiva ye naH | yaM yameShAM yena yenAbhigachChe;ranAmayaM madvachanena vAchyaH || 22|| ye rAjAnaH pANDavAyodhanAya; samAnItA dhArtarAShTreNa kechit | vasAtayaH shAlvakAH kekayAshcha; tathAmbaShThA ye trigartAshcha mukhyAH || 23|| prAchyodIchyA dAkShiNAtyAshcha shUrA;stathA pratIchyAH pArvatIyAshcha sarve | anRRisha.nsAH shIlavRRittopapannA;steShAM sarveShAM kushalaM tAta pRRichCheH || 24|| hastyArohA rathinaH sAdinashcha; padAtayashchAryasa~NghA mahAntaH | AkhyAya mAM kushalinaM sma teShA;manAmayaM paripRRichCheH samagrAn || 25|| tathA rAj~no hyarthayuktAnamAtyA;ndauvArikAnye cha senAM nayanti | AyavyayaM ye gaNayanti yuktA; arthA.nshcha ye mahatashchintayanti || 26|| gAndhArarAjaH shakuniH pArvatIyo; nikartane yo.advitIyo.akShadevI | mAnaM kurvandhArtarAShTrasya sUta; mithyAbuddheH kushalaM tAta pRRichCheH || 27|| yaH pANDavAnekarathena vIraH; samutsahatyapradhRRiShyAnvijetum | yo muhyatAM mohayitAdvitIyo; vaikartanaM kushalaM tAta pRRichCheH || 28|| sa eva bhaktaH sa guruH sa bhRRityaH; sa vai pitA sa cha mAtA suhRRichcha | agAdhabuddhirviduro dIrghadarshI; sa no mantrI kushalaM tAta pRRichCheH || 29|| vRRiddhAH striyo yAshcha guNopapannA; yA j~nAyante sa~njaya mAtarastAH | tAbhiH sarvAbhiH sahitAbhiH sametya; strIbhirvRRiddhAbhirabhivAdaM vadethAH || 30|| kachchitputrA jIvaputrAH susamya;gvartante vo vRRittimanRRisha.nsarUpAm | iti smoktvA sa~njaya brUhi pashchA;dajAtashatruH kushalI saputraH || 31|| yA no bhAryAH sa~njaya vettha tatra; tAsAM sarvAsAM kushalaM tAta pRRichCheH | susa~NguptAH surabhayo.anavadyAH; kachchidgRRihAnAvasathApramattAH || 32|| kachchidvRRittiM shvashureShu bhadrAH; kalyANIM vartadhvamanRRisha.nsarUpAm | yathA cha vaH syuH patayo.anukUlA;stathA vRRittimAtmanaH sthApayadhvam || 33|| yA naH snuShAH sa~njaya vettha tatra; prAptAH kulebhyashcha guNopapannAH | prajAvatyo brUhi sametya tAshcha; yudhiShThiro vo.abhyavadatprasannaH || 34|| kanyAH svajethAH sadaneShu sa~njaya; anAmayaM madvachanena pRRiShTvA | kalyANA vaH santu patayo.anukUlA; yUyaM patInAM bhavatAnukUlAH || 35|| ala~NkRRitA vastravatyaH sugandhA; abIbhatsAH sukhitA bhogavatyaH | laghu yAsAM darshanaM vAkcha laghvI; veshastriyaH kushalaM tAta pRRichCheH || 36|| dAsIputrA ye cha dAsAH kurUNAM; tadAshrayA bahavaH kubjakha~njAH | AkhyAya mAM kushalinaM sma tebhyo; anAmayaM paripRRichCherjaghanyam || 37|| kachchidvRRittirvartate vai purANI; kachchidbhogAndhArtarAShTro dadAti | a~NgahInAnkRRipaNAnvAmanA.nshcha; AnRRisha.nsyAddhRRitarAShTro bibharti || 38|| andhAshcha sarve sthavirAstathaiva; hastAjIvA bahavo ye.atra santi | AkhyAya mAM kushalinaM sma teShA;manAmayaM paripRRichCherjaghanyam || 39|| mA bhaiShTa duHkhena kujIvitena; nUnaM kRRitaM paralokeShu pApam | nigRRihya shatrUnsuhRRido.anugRRihya; vAsobhirannena cha vo bhariShye || 40|| santyeva me brAhmaNebhyaH kRRitAni; bhAvInyatho no bata vartayanti | pashyAmyahaM yuktarUpA.nstathaiva; tAmeva siddhiM shrAvayethA nRRipaM tam || 41|| ye chAnAthA durbalAH sarvakAla;mAtmanyeva prayatante.atha mUDhAH | tA.nshchApi tvaM kRRipaNAnsarvathaiva; asmadvAkyAtkushalaM tAta pRRichCheH || 42|| ye chApyanye sa.nshritA dhArtarAShTrA;nnAnAdigbhyo.abhyAgatAH sUtaputra | dRRiShTvA tA.nshchaivArhatashchApi sarvA;nsampRRichChethAH kushalaM chAvyayaM cha || 43|| evaM sarvAnAgatAbhyAgatA.nshcha; rAj~no dUtAnsarvadigbhyo.abhyupetAn | pRRiShTvA sarvAnkushalaM tA.nshcha sUta; pashchAdahaM kushalI teShu vAchyaH || 44|| na hIdRRishAH santyapare pRRithivyAM; ye yodhakA dhArtarAShTreNa labdhAH | dharmastu nityo mama dharma eva; mahAbalaH shatrunibarhaNAya || 45|| idaM punarvachanaM dhArtarAShTraM; suyodhanaM sa~njaya shrAvayethAH | yaste sharIre hRRidayaM dunoti; kAmaH kurUnasapatno.anushiShyAm || 46|| na vidyate yuktiretasya kA chi;nnaiva.nvidhAH syAma yathA priyaM te | dadasva vA shakrapuraM mamaiva; yudhyasva vA bhAratamukhya vIra || 47|| \hrule \medskip 31 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| uta santamasantaM cha bAlaM vRRiddhaM cha sa~njaya | utAbalaM balIyA.nsaM dhAtA prakurute vashe || 1|| uta bAlAya pANDityaM paNDitAyota bAlatAm | dadAti sarvamIshAnaH purastAchChukramuchcharan || 2|| alaM vij~nApanAya syAdAchakShIthA yathAtatham | atho mantraM mantrayitvA anyonyenAtihRRiShTavat || 3|| gAvalgaNe kurUngatvA dhRRitarAShTraM mahAbalam | abhivAdyopasa~NgRRihya tataH pRRichCheranAmayam || 4|| brUyAshchainaM tvamAsInaM kurubhiH parivAritam | tavaiva rAjanvIryeNa sukhaM jIvanti pANDavAH || 5|| tava prasAdAdbAlAste prAptA rAjyamari.ndama | rAjye tAnsthApayitvAgre nopekShIrvinashiShyataH || 6|| sarvamapyetadekasya nAlaM sa~njaya kasyachit | tAta saMhatya jIvAmo mA dviShadbhyo vashaM gamaH || 7|| tathA bhIShmaM shAntanavaM bhAratAnAM pitAmaham | shirasAbhivadethAstvaM mama nAma prakIrtayan || 8|| abhivAdya cha vaktavyastato.asmAkaM pitAmahaH | bhavatA shantanorva.nsho nimagnaH punaruddhRRitaH || 9|| sa tvaM kuru tathA tAta svamatena pitAmaha | yathA jIvanti te pautrAH prItimantaH parasparam || 10|| tathaiva viduraM brUyAH kurUNAM mantradhAriNam | ayuddhaM saumya bhAShasva hitakAmo yudhiShThiraH || 11|| atho suyodhanaM brUyA rAjaputramamarShaNam | madhye kurUNAmAsInamanunIya punaH punaH || 12|| apashyanmAmupekShantaM kRRiShNAmekAM sabhAgatAm | tadduHkhamatitikShAma mA vadhIShma kurUniti || 13|| evaM pUrvAparAnkleshAnatitikShanta pANDavAH | yathA balIyasaH santastatsarvaM kuravo viduH || 14|| yannaH prAvrAjayaH saumya ajinaiH prativAsitAn | tadduHkhamatitikShAma mA vadhIShma kurUniti || 15|| yattatsabhAyAmAkramya kRRiShNAM kesheShvadharShayat | duHshAsanaste.anumate tachchAsmAbhirupekShitam || 16|| yathochitaM svakaM bhAgaM labhemahi parantapa | nivartaya paradravye buddhiM gRRiddhAM nararShabha || 17|| shAntirevaM bhavedrAjanprItishchaiva parasparam | rAjyaikadeshamapi naH prayachCha shamamichChatAm || 18|| kushasthalaM vRRikasthalamAsandI vAraNAvatam | avasAnaM bhavedatra ki~nchideva tu pa~nchamam || 19|| bhrAtR^INAM dehi pa~nchAnAM grAmAnpa~ncha suyodhana | shAntirno.astu mahAprAj~na j~nAtibhiH saha sa~njaya || 20|| bhrAtA bhrAtaramanvetu pitA putreNa yujyatAm | smayamAnAH samAyAntu pA~nchAlAH kurubhiH saha || 21|| akShatAnkurupA~nchAlAnpashyema iti kAmaye | sarve sumanasastAta shAmyAma bharatarShabha || 22|| alameva shamAyAsmi tathA yuddhAya sa~njaya | dharmArthayoralaM chAhaM mRRidave dAruNAya cha || 23|| \hrule \medskip 32 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| anuj~nAtaH pANDavena prayayau sa~njayastadA | shAsanaM dhRRitarAShTrasya sarvaM kRRitvA mahAtmanaH || 1|| samprApya hAstinapuraM shIghraM cha pravivesha ha | antaHpuramupasthAya dvAHsthaM vachanamabravIt || 2|| AchakShva mAM dhRRitarAShTrAya dvAHstha; upAgataM pANDavAnAM sakAshAt | jAgarti chedabhivadestvaM hi kShattaH; pravisheyaM vidito bhUmipasya || 3|| dvAHstha uvAcha|| sa~njayo.ayaM bhUmipate namaste; didRRikShayA dvAramupAgataste | prApto dUtaH pANDavAnAM sakAshA;tprashAdhi rAjankimayaM karotu || 4|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| AchakShva mAM sukhinaM kAlyamasmai; praveshyatAM svAgataM sa~njayAya | na chAhametasya bhavAmyakAlyaH; sa me kasmAddvAri tiShTheta kShattaH || 5|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH pravishyAnumate nRRipasya; mahadveshma prAj~nashUrAryaguptam | siMhAsanasthaM pArthivamAsasAda; vaichitravIryaM prA~njaliH sUtaputraH || 6|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| sa~njayo.ahaM bhUmipate namaste; prApto.asmi gatvA naradeva pANDavAn | abhivAdya tvAM pANDuputro manasvI; yudhiShThiraH kushalaM chAnvapRRichChat || 7|| sa te putrAnpRRichChati prIyamANaH; kachchitputraiH prIyase naptRRibhishcha | tathA suhRRidbhiH sachivaishcha rAja;nye chApi tvAmupajIvanti taishcha || 8|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| abhyetya tvAM tAta vadAmi sa~njaya; ajAtashatruM cha sukhena pArtham | kachchitsa rAjA kushalI saputraH; sahAmAtyaH sAnujaH kauravANAm || 9|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| sahAmAtyaH kushalI pANDuputro; bhUyashchAto yachcha te.agre mano.abhUt | nirNiktadharmArthakaro manasvI; bahushruto dRRiShTimA~nshIlavA.nshcha || 10|| paraM dharmAtpANDavasyAnRRisha.nsyaM; dharmaH paro vittachayAnmato.asya | sukhapriye dharmahIne na pArtho;.anurudhyate bhArata tasya viddhi || 11|| paraprayuktaH puruSho vicheShTate; sUtraprotA dArumayIva yoShA | imaM dRRiShTvA niyamaM pANDavasya; manye paraM karma daivaM manuShyAt || 12|| imaM cha dRRiShTvA tava karmadoShaM; pAdodarkaM ghoramavarNarUpam | yAvannaraH kAmayate.atikAlyaM; tAvannaro.ayaM labhate prasha.nsAm || 13|| ajAtashatrustu vihAya pApaM; jIrNAM tvachaM sarpa ivAsamarthAm | virochate.ahAryavRRittena dhIro; yudhiShThirastvayi pApaM visRRijya || 14|| a~NgAtmanaH karma nibodha rAja;ndharmArthayuktAdAryavRRittAdapetam | upakroshaM cheha gato.asi rAja;nnoheshcha pApaM prasajedamutra || 15|| sa tvamarthaM sa.nshayitaM vinA tai;rAsha.nsase putravashAnugo.adya | adharmashabdashcha mahAnpRRithivyAM; nedaM karma tvatsamaM bhAratAgrya || 16|| hInapraj~no dauShkuleyo nRRisha.nso; dIrghavairI kShatravidyAsvadhIraH | evandharmA nApadaH santitIrShe;ddhInavIryo yashcha bhavedashiShTaH || 17|| kule jAto dharmavAnyo yashasvI; bahushrutaH sukhajIvI yatAtmA | dharmArthayorgrathitayorbibharti; nAnyatra diShTasya vashAdupaiti || 18|| kathaM hi mantrAgryadharo manIShI; dharmArthayorApadi sampraNetA | eva.nyuktaH sarvamantrairahIno; anAnRRisha.nsyaM karma kuryAdamUDhaH || 19|| tavApIme mantravidaH sametya; samAsate karmasu nityayuktAH | teShAmayaM balavAnnishchayashcha; kurukShayArthe nirayo vyapAdi || 20|| akAlikaM kuravo nAbhaviShya;npApena chetpApamajAtashatruH | ichChejjAtu tvayi pApaM visRRijya; nindA cheyaM tava loke.abhaviShyat || 21|| kimanyatra viShayAdIshvarANAM; yatra pArthaH paralokaM dadarsha | atyakrAmatsa tathA saMmataH syA;nna sa.nshayo nAsti manuShyakAraH || 22|| etAnguNAnkarmakRRitAnavekShya; bhAvAbhAvau vartamAnAvanityau | balirhi rAjA pAramavindamAno; nAnyatkAlAtkAraNaM tatra mene || 23|| chakShuH shrotre nAsikA tvakcha jihvA; j~nAnasyaitAnyAyatanAni jantoH | tAni prItAnyeva tRRiShNAkShayAnte; tAnyavyatho duHkhahInaH praNudyAt || 24|| na tveva manye puruShasya karma; sa.nvartate suprayuktaM yathAvat | mAtuH pituH karmaNAbhiprasUtaH; sa.nvardhate vidhivadbhojanena || 25|| priyApriye sukhaduHkhe cha rAja;nnindAprasha.nse cha bhajeta enam | parastvenaM garhayate.aparAdhe; prasha.nsate sAdhuvRRittaM tameva || 26|| sa tvA garhe bhAratAnAM virodhA;danto nUnaM bhavitAyaM prajAnAm | no chedidaM tava karmAparAdhA;tkurUndahetkRRiShNavartmeva kakSham || 27|| tvamevaiko jAtaputreShu rAja;nvashaM gantA sarvaloke narendra | kAmAtmanAM shlAghase dyUtakAle; nAnyachChamAtpashya vipAkamasya || 28|| anAptAnAM pragrahAttvaM narendra; tathAptAnAM nigrahAchchaiva rAjan | bhUmiM sphItAM durbalatvAdanantAM; na shaktastvaM rakShituM kauraveya || 29|| anuj~nAto rathavegAvadhUtaH; shrAnto nipadye shayanaM nRRisiMha | prAtaH shrotAraH kuravaH sabhAyA;majAtashatrorvachanaM sametAH || 30|| \hrule \medskip prajAgaraparva 33 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| dvAHsthaM prAha mahAprAj~no dhRRitarAShTro mahIpatiH | viduraM draShTumichChAmi tamihAnaya mAchiram || 1|| prahito dhRRitarAShTreNa dUtaH kShattAramabravIt | IshvarastvAM mahArAjo mahAprAj~na didRRikShati || 2|| evamuktastu viduraH prApya rAjaniveshanam | abravIddhRRitarAShTrAya dvAHstha mAM prativedaya || 3|| dvAHstha uvAcha|| viduro.ayamanuprApto rAjendra tava shAsanAt | draShTumichChati te pAdau kiM karotu prashAdhi mAm || 4|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| praveshaya mahAprAj~naM viduraM dIrghadarshinam | ahaM hi vidurasyAsya nAkAlyo jAtu darshane || 5|| dvAHstha uvAcha|| pravishAntaHpuraM kShattarmahArAjasya dhImataH | na hi te darshane.akAlyo jAtu rAjA bravIti mAm || 6|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH pravishya viduro dhRRitarAShTraniveshanam | abravItprA~njalirvAkyaM chintayAnaM narAdhipam || 7|| viduro.ahaM mahAprAj~na samprAptastava shAsanAt | yadi ki~nchana kartavyamayamasmi prashAdhi mAm || 8|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| sa~njayo vidura prApto garhayitvA cha mAM gataH | ajAtashatroH shvo vAkyaM sabhAmadhye sa vakShyati || 9|| tasyAdya kuruvIrasya na vij~nAtaM vacho mayA | tanme dahati gAtrANi tadakArShItprajAgaram || 10|| jAgrato dahyamAnasya shreyo yadiha pashyasi | tadbrUhi tvaM hi nastAta dharmArthakushalo hyasi || 11|| yataH prAptaH sa~njayaH pANDavebhyo; na me yathAvanmanasaH prashAntiH | sarvendriyANyaprakRRitiM gatAni; kiM vakShyatItyeva hi me.adya chintA || 12|| vidura uvAcha|| abhiyuktaM balavatA durbalaM hInasAdhanam | hRRitasvaM kAminaM choramAvishanti prajAgarAH || 13|| kachchidetairmahAdoShairna spRRiShTo.asi narAdhipa | kachchinna paravitteShu gRRidhyanviparitapyase || 14|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| shrotumichChAmi te dharmyaM paraM naiHshreyasaM vachaH | asminrAjarShiva.nshe hi tvamekaH prAj~nasaMmataH || 15|| vidura uvAcha|| niShevate prashastAni ninditAni na sevate | anAstikaH shraddadhAna etatpaNDitalakShaNam || 16|| krodho harShashcha darpashcha hrIstambho mAnyamAnitA | yamarthAnnApakarShanti sa vai paNDita uchyate || 17|| yasya kRRityaM na jAnanti mantraM vA mantritaM pare | kRRitamevAsya jAnanti sa vai paNDita uchyate || 18|| yasya kRRityaM na vighnanti shItamuShNaM bhayaM ratiH | samRRiddhirasamRRiddhirvA sa vai paNDita uchyate || 19|| yasya sa.nsAriNI praj~nA dharmArthAvanuvartate | kAmAdarthaM vRRiNIte yaH sa vai paNDita uchyate || 20|| yathAshakti chikIrShanti yathAshakti cha kurvate | na ki~nchidavamanyante paNDitA bharatarShabha || 21|| kShipraM vijAnAti chiraM shRRiNoti; vij~nAya chArthaM bhajate na kAmAt | nAsampRRiShTo vyupayu~Nkte parArthe; tatpraj~nAnaM prathamaM paNDitasya || 22|| nAprApyamabhivA~nChanti naShTaM nechChanti shochitum | Apatsu cha na muhyanti narAH paNDitabuddhayaH || 23|| nishchitya yaH prakramate nAntarvasati karmaNaH | avandhyakAlo vashyAtmA sa vai paNDita uchyate || 24|| AryakarmaNi rajyante bhUtikarmANi kurvate | hitaM cha nAbhyasUyanti paNDitA bharatarShabha || 25|| na hRRiShyatyAtmasaMmAne nAvamAnena tapyate | gA~Ngo hrada ivAkShobhyo yaH sa paNDita uchyate || 26|| tattvaj~naH sarvabhUtAnAM yogaj~naH sarvakarmaNAm | upAyaj~no manuShyANAM naraH paNDita uchyate || 27|| pravRRittavAkchitrakatha UhavAnpratibhAnavAn | Ashu granthasya vaktA cha sa vai paNDita uchyate || 28|| shrutaM praj~nAnugaM yasya praj~nA chaiva shrutAnugA | asambhinnAryamaryAdaH paNDitAkhyAM labheta saH || 29|| ashrutashcha samunnaddho daridrashcha mahAmanAH | arthA.nshchAkarmaNA prepsurmUDha ityuchyate budhaiH || 30|| svamarthaM yaH parityajya parArthamanutiShThati | mithyA charati mitrArthe yashcha mUDhaH sa uchyate || 31|| akAmAnkAmayati yaH kAmayAnAnparidviShan | balavantaM cha yo dveShTi tamAhurmUDhachetasam || 32|| amitraM kurute mitraM mitraM dveShTi hinasti cha | karma chArabhate duShTaM tamAhurmUDhachetasam || 33|| sa.nsArayati kRRityAni sarvatra vichikitsate | chiraM karoti kShiprArthe sa mUDho bharatarShabha || 34|| anAhUtaH pravishati apRRiShTo bahu bhAShate | vishvasatyapramatteShu mUDhachetA narAdhamaH || 35|| paraM kShipati doSheNa vartamAnaH svayaM tathA | yashcha krudhyatyanIshaH sansa cha mUDhatamo naraH || 36|| Atmano balamaj~nAya dharmArthaparivarjitam | alabhyamichChannaiShkarmyAnmUDhabuddhirihochyate || 37|| ashiShyaM shAsti yo rAjanyashcha shUnyamupAsate | kadaryaM bhajate yashcha tamAhurmUDhachetasam || 38|| arthaM mahAntamAsAdya vidyAmaishvaryameva vA | vicharatyasamunnaddho yaH sa paNDita uchyate || 39|| ekaH sampannamashnAti vaste vAsashcha shobhanam | yo.asa.nvibhajya bhRRityebhyaH ko nRRisha.nsatarastataH || 40|| ekaH pApAni kurute phalaM bhu~Nkte mahAjanaH | bhoktAro vipramuchyante kartA doSheNa lipyate || 41|| ekaM hanyAnna vA hanyAdiShurmukto dhanuShmatA | buddhirbuddhimatotsRRiShTA hanyAdrAShTraM sarAjakam || 42|| ekayA dve vinishchitya trI.nshchaturbhirvashe kuru | pa~ncha jitvA viditvA ShaTsapta hitvA sukhI bhava || 43|| ekaM viSharaso hanti shastreNaikashcha vadhyate | sarAShTraM saprajaM hanti rAjAnaM mantravisravaH || 44|| ekaH svAdu na bhu~njIta ekashchArthAnna chintayet | eko na gachChedadhvAnaM naikaH supteShu jAgRRiyAt || 45|| ekamevAdvitIyaM tadyadrAjannAvabudhyase | satyaM svargasya sopAnaM pArAvArasya nauriva || 46|| ekaH kShamAvatAM doSho dvitIyo nopalabhyate | yadenaM kShamayA yuktamashaktaM manyate janaH || 47|| eko dharmaH paraM shreyaH kShamaikA shAntiruttamA | vidyaikA paramA dRRiShTirahi.nsaikA sukhAvahA || 48|| dvAvimau grasate bhUmiH sarpo bilashayAniva | rAjAnaM chAviroddhAraM brAhmaNaM chApravAsinam || 49|| dve karmaNI naraH kurvannasmi.Nlloke virochate | abruvanparuShaM ki~nchidasato nArthaya.nstathA || 50|| dvAvimau puruShavyAghra parapratyayakAriNau | striyaH kAmitakAminyo lokaH pUjitapUjakaH || 51|| dvAvimau kaNTakau tIkShNau sharIraparishoShaNau | yashchAdhanaH kAmayate yashcha kupyatyanIshvaraH || 52|| dvAvimau puruShau rAjansvargasyopari tiShThataH | prabhushcha kShamayA yukto daridrashcha pradAnavAn || 53|| nyAyAgatasya dravyasya boddhavyau dvAvatikramau | apAtre pratipattishcha pAtre chApratipAdanam || 54|| trayo nyAyA manuShyANAM shrUyante bharatarShabha | kanIyAnmadhyamaH shreShTha iti vedavido viduH || 55|| trividhAH puruShA rAjannuttamAdhamamadhyamAH | niyojayedyathAvattA.nstrividheShveva karmasu || 56|| traya evAdhanA rAjanbhAryA dAsastathA sutaH | yatte samadhigachChanti yasya te tasya taddhanam || 57|| chatvAri rAj~nA tu mahAbalena; varjyAnyAhuH paNDitastAni vidyAt | alpapraj~naiH saha mantraM na kuryA;nna dIrghasUtrairalasaishchAraNaishcha || 58|| chatvAri te tAta gRRihe vasantu; shriyAbhijuShTasya gRRihasthadharme | vRRiddho j~nAtiravasannaH kulInaH; sakhA daridro bhaginI chAnapatyA || 59|| chatvAryAha mahArAja sadyaskAni bRRihaspatiH | pRRichChate tridashendrAya tAnImAni nibodha me || 60|| devatAnAM cha sa~NkalpamanubhAvaM cha dhImatAm | vinayaM kRRitavidyAnAM vinAshaM pApakarmaNAm || 61|| pa~nchAgnayo manuShyeNa paricharyAH prayatnataH | pitA mAtAgnirAtmA cha gurushcha bharatarShabha || 62|| pa~nchaiva pUjaya.Nlloke yashaH prApnoti kevalam | devAnpitR^InmanuShyA.nshcha bhikShUnatithipa~nchamAn || 63|| pa~ncha tvAnugamiShyanti yatra yatra gamiShyasi | mitrANyamitrA madhyasthA upajIvyopajIvinaH || 64|| pa~nchendriyasya martyasya ChidraM chedekamindriyam | tato.asya sravati praj~nA dRRiteH pAdAdivodakam || 65|| ShaDdoShAH puruSheNeha hAtavyA bhUtimichChatA | nidrA tandrI bhayaM krodha AlasyaM dIrghasUtratA || 66|| ShaDimAnpuruSho jahyAdbhinnAM nAvamivArNave | apravaktAramAchAryamanadhIyAnamRRitvijam || 67|| arakShitAraM rAjAnaM bhAryAM chApriyavAdinIm | grAmakAmaM cha gopAlaM vanakAmaM cha nApitam || 68|| ShaDeva tu guNAH pu.nsA na hAtavyAH kadAchana | satyaM dAnamanAlasyamanasUyA kShamA dhRRitiH || 69|| ShaNNAmAtmani nityAnAmaishvaryaM yo.adhigachChati | na sa pApaiH kuto.anarthairyujyate vijitendriyaH || 70|| ShaDime ShaTsu jIvanti saptamo nopalabhyate | chorAH pramatte jIvanti vyAdhiteShu chikitsakAH || 71|| pramadAH kAmayAneShu yajamAneShu yAjakAH | rAjA vivadamAneShu nityaM mUrkheShu paNDitAH || 72|| sapta doShAH sadA rAj~nA hAtavyA vyasanodayAH | prAyasho yairvinashyanti kRRitamUlAshcha pArthivAH || 73|| striyo.akShA mRRigayA pAnaM vAkpAruShyaM cha pa~nchamam | mahachcha daNDapAruShyamarthadUShaNameva cha || 74|| aShTau pUrvanimittAni narasya vinashiShyataH | brAhmaNAnprathamaM dveShTi brAhmaNaishcha virudhyate || 75|| brAhmaNasvAni chAdatte brAhmaNA.nshcha jighA.nsati | ramate nindayA chaiShAM prasha.nsAM nAbhinandati || 76|| naitAnsmarati kRRityeShu yAchitashchAbhyasUyati | etAndoShAnnaraH prAj~no buddhyA buddhvA vivarjayet || 77|| aShTAvimAni harShasya navanItAni bhArata | vartamAnAni dRRishyante tAnyeva susukhAnyapi || 78|| samAgamashcha sakhibhirmahA.nshchaiva dhanAgamaH | putreNa cha pariShva~NgaH saMnipAtashcha maithune || 79|| samaye cha priyAlApaH svayUtheShu cha saMnatiH | abhipretasya lAbhashcha pUjA cha janasa.nsadi || 80|| navadvAramidaM veshma tristhUNaM pa~nchasAkShikam | kShetraj~nAdhiShThitaM vidvAnyo veda sa paraH kaviH || 81|| dasha dharmaM na jAnanti dhRRitarAShTra nibodha tAn | mattaH pramatta unmattaH shrAntaH kruddho bubhukShitaH || 82|| tvaramANashcha bhIrushcha lubdhaH kAmI cha te dasha | tasmAdeteShu bhAveShu na prasajjeta paNDitaH || 83|| atraivodAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | putrArthamasurendreNa gItaM chaiva sudhanvanA || 84|| yaH kAmamanyU prajahAti rAjA; pAtre pratiShThApayate dhanaM cha | visheShavichChrutavAnkShiprakArI; taM sarvalokaH kurute pramANam || 85|| jAnAti vishvAsayituM manuShyA;nvij~nAtadoSheShu dadhAti daNDam | jAnAti mAtrAM cha tathA kShamAM cha; taM tAdRRishaM shrIrjuShate samagrA || 86|| sudurbalaM nAvajAnAti kaM chi;dyukto ripuM sevate buddhipUrvam | na vigrahaM rochayate balasthaiH; kAle cha yo vikramate sa dhIraH || 87|| prApyApadaM na vyathate kadA chi;dudyogamanvichChati chApramattaH | duHkhaM cha kAle sahate jitAtmA; dhurandharastasya jitAH sapatnAH || 88|| anarthakaM vipravAsaM gRRihebhyaH; pApaiH sandhiM paradArAbhimarsham | dambhaM stainyaM paishunaM madyapAnaM; na sevate yaH sa sukhI sadaiva || 89|| na sa.nrambheNArabhate.arthavarga;mAkAritaH sha.nsati tathyameva | na mAtrArthe rochayate vivAdaM; nApUjitaH kupyati chApyamUDhaH || 90|| na yo.abhyasUyatyanukampate cha; na durbalaH prAtibhAvyaM karoti | nAtyAha ki~nchitkShamate vivAdaM; sarvatra tAdRRiglabhate prasha.nsAm || 91|| yo noddhataM kurute jAtu veShaM; na pauruSheNApi vikatthate.anyAn | na mUrchChitaH kaTukAnyAha kiM chi;tpriyaM sadA taM kurute jano.api || 92|| na vairamuddIpayati prashAntaM; na darpamArohati nAstameti | na durgato.asmIti karoti manyuM; tamAryashIlaM paramAhuragryam || 93|| na sve sukhe vai kurute praharShaM; nAnyasya duHkhe bhavati pratItaH | dattvA na pashchAtkurute.anutApaM; na katthate satpuruShAryashIlaH || 94|| deshAchArAnsamayA~njAtidharmA;nbubhUShate yastu parAvaraj~naH | sa tatra tatrAdhigataH sadaiva; mahAjanasyAdhipatyaM karoti || 95|| dambhaM mohaM matsaraM pApakRRityaM; rAjadviShTaM paishunaM pUgavairam | mattonmattairdurjanaishchApi vAdaM; yaH praj~nAvAnvarjayetsa pradhAnaH || 96|| damaM shauchaM daivataM ma~NgalAni; prAyashchittaM vividhA.NllokavAdAn | etAni yaH kurute naityakAni; tasyotthAnaM devatA rAdhayanti || 97|| samairvivAhaM kurute na hInaiH; samaiH sakhyaM vyavahAraM kathAshcha | guNairvishiShTA.nshcha purodadhAti; vipashchitastasya nayAH sunItAH || 98|| mitaM bhu~Nkte sa.nvibhajyAshritebhyo; mitaM svapityamitaM karma kRRitvA | dadAtyamitreShvapi yAchitaH saM;stamAtmavantaM prajahatyanarthAH || 99|| chikIrShitaM viprakRRitaM cha yasya; nAnye janAH karma jAnanti ki~nchit | mantre gupte samyaganuShThite cha; svalpo nAsya vyathate kashchidarthaH || 100|| yaH sarvabhUtaprashame niviShTaH; satyo mRRidurdAnakRRichChuddhabhAvaH | atIva sa~nj~nAyate j~nAtimadhye; mahAmaNirjAtya iva prasannaH || 101|| ya AtmanApatrapate bhRRishaM naraH; sa sarvalokasya gururbhavatyuta | anantatejAH sumanAH samAhitaH; svatejasA sUrya ivAvabhAsate || 102|| vane jAtAH shApadagdhasya rAj~naH; pANDoH putrAH pa~ncha pa~nchendrakalpAH | tvayaiva bAlA vardhitAH shikShitAshcha; tavAdeshaM pAlayantyAmbikeya || 103|| pradAyaiShAmuchitaM tAta rAjyaM; sukhI putraiH sahito modamAnaH | na devAnAM nApi cha mAnuShANAM; bhaviShyasi tvaM tarkaNIyo narendra || 104|| \hrule \medskip 34 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| jAgrato dahyamAnasya yatkAryamanupashyasi | tadbrUhi tvaM hi nastAta dharmArthakushalaH shuchiH || 1|| tvaM mAM yathAvadvidura prashAdhi; praj~nApUrvaM sarvamajAtashatroH | yanmanyase pathyamadInasattva; shreyaskaraM brUhi tadvai kurUNAm || 2|| pApAsha~NkI pApamevAnupashya;npRRichChAmi tvAM vyAkulenAtmanAham | kave tanme brUhi sarvaM yathAva;nmanIShitaM sarvamajAtashatroH || 3|| vidura uvAcha|| shubhaM vA yadi vA pApaM dveShyaM vA yadi vA priyam | apRRiShTastasya tadbrUyAdyasya nechChetparAbhavam || 4|| tasmAdvakShyAmi te rAjanbhavamichChankurUnprati | vachaH shreyaskaraM dharmyaM bruvatastannibodha me || 5|| mithyopetAni karmANi sidhyeyuryAni bhArata | anupAyaprayuktAni mA sma teShu manaH kRRithAH || 6|| tathaiva yogavihitaM na sidhyetkarma yannRRipa | upAyayuktaM medhAvI na tatra glapayenmanaH || 7|| anubandhAnavekSheta sAnubandheShu karmasu | sampradhArya cha kurvIta na vegena samAcharet || 8|| anubandhaM cha samprekShya vipAkA.nshchaiva karmaNAm | utthAnamAtmanashchaiva dhIraH kurvIta vA na vA || 9|| yaH pramANaM na jAnAti sthAne vRRiddhau tathA kShaye | koshe janapade daNDe na sa rAjye.avatiShThate || 10|| yastvetAni pramANAni yathoktAnyanupashyati | yukto dharmArthayorj~nAne sa rAjyamadhigachChati || 11|| na rAjyaM prAptamityeva vartitavyamasAmpratam | shriyaM hyavinayo hanti jarA rUpamivottamam || 12|| bhakShyottamapratichChannaM matsyo baDishamAyasam | rUpAbhipAtI grasate nAnubandhamavekShate || 13|| yachChakyaM grasituM grasyaM grastaM pariNamechcha yat | hitaM cha pariNAme yattadadyaM bhUtimichChatA || 14|| vanaspaterapakvAni phalAni prachinoti yaH | sa nApnoti rasaM tebhyo bIjaM chAsya vinashyati || 15|| yastu pakvamupAdatte kAle pariNataM phalam | phalAdrasaM sa labhate bIjAchchaiva phalaM punaH || 16|| yathA madhu samAdatte rakShanpuShpANi ShaTpadaH | tadvadarthAnmanuShyebhya AdadyAdavihi.nsayA || 17|| puShpaM puShpaM vichinvIta mUlachChedaM na kArayet | mAlAkAra ivArAme na yathA~NgArakArakaH || 18|| kiM nu me syAdidaM kRRitvA kiM nu me syAdakurvataH | iti karmANi sa~nchintya kuryAdvA puruSho na vA || 19|| anArabhyA bhavantyarthAH kechinnityaM tathAgatAH | kRRitaH puruShakAro.api bhavedyeShu nirarthakaH || 20|| kA.nshchidarthAnnaraH prAj~no laghumUlAnmahAphalAn | kShipramArabhate kartuM na vighnayati tAdRRishAn || 21|| RRiju pashyati yaH sarvaM chakShuShAnupibanniva | AsInamapi tUShNIkamanurajyanti taM prajAH || 22|| chakShuShA manasA vAchA karmaNA cha chaturvidham | prasAdayati lokaM yaH taM loko.anuprasIdati || 23|| yasmAttrasyanti bhUtAni mRRigavyAdhAnmRRigA iva | sAgarAntAmapi mahIM labdhvA sa parihIyate || 24|| pitRRipaitAmahaM rAjyaM prAptavAnsvena tejasA | vAyurabhramivAsAdya bhra.nshayatyanaye sthitaH || 25|| dharmamAcharato rAj~naH sadbhishcharitamAditaH | vasudhA vasusampUrNA vardhate bhUtivardhanI || 26|| atha santyajato dharmamadharmaM chAnutiShThataH | pratisa.nveShTate bhUmiragnau charmAhitaM yathA || 27|| ya eva yatnaH kriyate pararAShTrAvamardane | sa eva yatnaH kartavyaH svarAShTraparipAlane || 28|| dharmeNa rAjyaM vindeta dharmeNa paripAlayet | dharmamUlAM shriyaM prApya na jahAti na hIyate || 29|| apyunmattAtpralapato bAlAchcha parisarpataH | sarvataH sAramAdadyAdashmabhya iva kA~nchanam || 30|| suvyAhRRitAni sudhiyAM sukRRitAni tatastataH | sa~nchinvandhIra AsIta shilAhArI shilaM yathA || 31|| gandhena gAvaH pashyanti vedaiH pashyanti brAhmaNAH | chAraiH pashyanti rAjAnashchakShurbhyAmitare janAH || 32|| bhUyA.nsaM labhate kleshaM yA gaurbhavati durduhA | atha yA suduhA rAjannaiva tAM vinayantyapi || 33|| yadataptaM praNamati na tatsantApayantyapi | yachcha svayaM nataM dAru na tatsaMnAmayantyapi || 34|| etayopamayA dhIraH saMnameta balIyase | indrAya sa praNamate namate yo balIyase || 35|| parjanyanAthAH pashavo rAjAno mitrabAndhavAH | patayo bAndhavAH strINAM brAhmaNA vedabAndhavAH || 36|| satyena rakShyate dharmo vidyA yogena rakShyate | mRRijayA rakShyate rUpaM kulaM vRRittena rakShyate || 37|| mAnena rakShyate dhAnyamashvAnrakShatyanukramaH | abhIkShNadarshanAdgAvaH striyo rakShyAH kuchelataH || 38|| na kulaM vRRittahInasya pramANamiti me matiH | antyeShvapi hi jAtAnAM vRRittameva vishiShyate || 39|| ya IrShyuH paravitteShu rUpe vIrye kulAnvaye | sukhe saubhAgyasatkAre tasya vyAdhiranantakaH || 40|| akAryakaraNAdbhItaH kAryANAM cha vivarjanAt | akAle mantrabhedAchcha yena mAdyenna tatpibet || 41|| vidyAmado dhanamadastRRitIyo.abhijano madaH | ete madAvaliptAnAmeta eva satAM damAH || 42|| asanto.abhyarthitAH sadbhiH ki~nchitkAryaM kadAchana | manyante santamAtmAnamasantamapi vishrutam || 43|| gatirAtmavatAM santaH santa eva satAM gatiH | asatAM cha gatiH santo na tvasantaH satAM gatiH || 44|| jitA sabhA vastravatA samAshA gomatA jitA | adhvA jito yAnavatA sarvaM shIlavatA jitam || 45|| shIlaM pradhAnaM puruShe tadyasyeha praNashyati | na tasya jIvitenArtho na dhanena na bandhubhiH || 46|| ADhyAnAM mA.nsaparamaM madhyAnAM gorasottaram | lavaNottaraM daridrANAM bhojanaM bharatarShabha || 47|| sampannataramevAnnaM daridrA bhu~njate sadA | kShutsvAdutAM janayati sA chADhyeShu sudurlabhA || 48|| prAyeNa shrImatAM loke bhoktuM shaktirna vidyate | daridrANAM tu rAjendra api kAShThaM hi jIryate || 49|| avRRittirbhayamantyAnAM madhyAnAM maraNAdbhayam | uttamAnAM tu martyAnAmavamAnAtparaM bhayam || 50|| aishvaryamadapApiShThA madAH pAnamadAdayaH | aishvaryamadamatto hi nApatitvA vibudhyate || 51|| indriyairindriyArtheShu vartamAnairanigrahaiH | tairayaM tApyate loko nakShatrANi grahairiva || 52|| yo jitaH pa~nchavargeNa sahajenAtmakarshinA | Apadastasya vardhante shuklapakSha ivoDurAT || 53|| avijitya ya AtmAnamamAtyAnvijigIShate | amitrAnvAjitAmAtyaH so.avashaH parihIyate || 54|| AtmAnameva prathamaM desharUpeNa yo jayet | tato.amAtyAnamitrA.nshcha na moghaM vijigIShate || 55|| vashyendriyaM jitAmAtyaM dhRRitadaNDaM vikAriShu | parIkShyakAriNaM dhIramatyantaM shrIrniShevate || 56|| rathaH sharIraM puruShasya rAja;nnAtmA niyantendriyANyasya chAshvAH | tairapramattaH kushalaH sadashvai;rdAntaiH sukhaM yAti rathIva dhIraH || 57|| etAnyanigRRihItAni vyApAdayitumapyalam | avidheyA ivAdAntA hayAH pathi kusArathim || 58|| anarthamarthataH pashyannarthaM chaivApyanarthataH | indriyaiH prasRRito bAlaH suduHkhaM manyate sukham || 59|| dharmArthau yaH parityajya syAdindriyavashAnugaH | shrIprANadhanadArebhya kShipraM sa parihIyate || 60|| arthAnAmIshvaro yaH syAdindriyANAmanIshvaraH | indriyANAmanaishvaryAdaishvaryAdbhrashyate hi saH || 61|| AtmanAtmAnamanvichChenmanobuddhIndriyairyataiH | Atmaiva hyAtmano bandhurAtmaiva ripurAtmanaH || 62|| kShudrAkSheNeva jAlena jhaShAvapihitAvubhau | kAmashcha rAjankrodhashcha tau praj~nAnaM vilumpataH || 63|| samavekShyeha dharmArthau sambhArAnyo.adhigachChati | sa vai sambhRRitasambhAraH satataM sukhamedhate || 64|| yaH pa~nchAbhyantarA~nshatrUnavijitya matikShayAn | jigIShati ripUnanyAnripavo.abhibhavanti tam || 65|| dRRishyante hi durAtmAno vadhyamAnAH svakarmabhiH | indriyANAmanIshatvAdrAjAno rAjyavibhramaiH || 66|| asantyAgAtpApakRRitAmapApAM;stulyo daNDaH spRRishate mishrabhAvAt | shuShkeNArdraM dahyate mishrabhAvA;ttasmAtpApaiH saha sandhiM na kuryAt || 67|| nijAnutpatataH shatrUnpa~ncha pa~nchaprayojanAn | yo mohAnna nigRRihNAti tamApadgrasate naram || 68|| anasUyArjavaM shauchaM santoShaH priyavAditA | damaH satyamanAyAso na bhavanti durAtmanAm || 69|| Atmaj~nAnamanAyAsastitikShA dharmanityatA | vAkchaiva guptA dAnaM cha naitAnyantyeShu bhArata || 70|| AkroshaparivAdAbhyAM vihi.nsantyabudhA budhAn | vaktA pApamupAdatte kShamamANo vimuchyate || 71|| hi.nsA balamasAdhUnAM rAj~nAM daNDavidhirbalam | shushrUShA tu balaM strINAM kShamA guNavatAM balam || 72|| vAksa.nyamo hi nRRipate suduShkaratamo mataH | arthavachcha vichitraM cha na shakyaM bahu bhAShitum || 73|| abhyAvahati kalyANaM vividhA vAksubhAShitA | saiva durbhAShitA rAjannanarthAyopapadyate || 74|| sa.nrohati sharairviddhaM vanaM parashunA hatam | vAchA duruktaM bIbhatsaM na sa.nrohati vAkkShatam || 75|| karNinAlIkanArAchA nirharanti sharIrataH | vAkShalyastu na nirhartuM shakyo hRRidishayo hi saH || 76|| vAksAyakA vadanAnniShpatanti; yairAhataH shochati rAtryahAni | parasya nAmarmasu te patanti; tAnpaNDito nAvasRRijetpareShu || 77|| yasmai devAH prayachChanti puruShAya parAbhavam | buddhiM tasyApakarShanti so.apAchInAni pashyati || 78|| buddhau kaluShabhUtAyAM vinAshe pratyupasthite | anayo nayasa~NkAsho hRRidayAnnApasarpati || 79|| seyaM buddhiH parItA te putrANAM tava bhArata | pANDavAnAM virodhena na chainAmavabudhyase || 80|| rAjA lakShaNasampannastrailokyasyApi yo bhavet | shiShyaste shAsitA so.astu dhRRitarAShTra yudhiShThiraH || 81|| atIva sarvAnputrA.nste bhAgadheyapuraskRRitaH | tejasA praj~nayA chaiva yukto dharmArthatattvavit || 82|| AnRRisha.nsyAdanukroshAdyo.asau dharmabhRRitAM varaH | gauravAttava rAjendra bahUnkleshA.nstitikShati || 83|| \hrule \medskip 35 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| brUhi bhUyo mahAbuddhe dharmArthasahitaM vachaH | shRRiNvato nAsti me tRRiptirvichitrANIha bhAShase || 1|| vidura uvAcha|| sarvatIrtheShu vA snAnaM sarvabhUteShu chArjavam | ubhe ete same syAtAmArjavaM vA vishiShyate || 2|| ArjavaM pratipadyasva putreShu satataM vibho | iha kIrtiM parAM prApya pretya svargamavApsyasi || 3|| yAvatkIrtirmanuShyasya puNyA lokeShu gIyate | tAvatsa puruShavyAghra svargaloke mahIyate || 4|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | virochanasya sa.nvAdaM keshinyarthe sudhanvanA || 5|| keshinyuvAcha|| kiM brAhmaNAH svichChreyA.nso ditijAH svidvirochana | atha kena sma parya~NkaM sudhanvA nAdhirohati || 6|| virochana uvAcha|| prAjApatyA hi vai shreShThA vayaM keshini sattamAH | asmAkaM khalvime lokAH ke devAH ke dvijAtayaH || 7|| keshinyuvAcha|| ihaivAssva pratIkShAva upasthAne virochana | sudhanvA prAtarAgantA pashyeyaM vAM samAgatau || 8|| virochana uvAcha|| tathA bhadre kariShyAmi yathA tvaM bhIru bhAShase | sudhanvAnaM cha mAM chaiva prAtardraShTAsi sa~Ngatau || 9|| sudhanvovAcha|| anvAlabhe hiraNmayaM prAhrAde.ahaM tavAsanam | ekatvamupasampanno na tvAseyaM tvayA saha || 10|| virochana uvAcha|| anvAharantu phalakaM kUrchaM vApyatha vA bRRisIm | sudhanvanna tvamarho.asi mayA saha samAsanam || 11|| sudhanvovAcha|| pitApi te samAsInamupAsItaiva mAmadhaH | bAlaH sukhaidhito gehe na tvaM ki~nchana budhyase || 12|| virochana uvAcha|| hiraNyaM cha gavAshvaM cha yadvittamasureShu naH | sudhanvanvipaNe tena prashnaM pRRichChAva ye viduH || 13|| sudhanvovAcha|| hiraNyaM cha gavAshvaM cha tavaivAstu virochana | prANayostu paNaM kRRitvA prashnaM pRRichChAva ye viduH || 14|| virochana uvAcha|| AvAM kutra gamiShyAvaH prANayorvipaNe kRRite | na hi deveShvahaM sthAtA na manuShyeShu karhichit || 15|| sudhanvovAcha|| pitaraM te gamiShyAvaH prANayorvipaNe kRRite | putrasyApi sa hetorhi prahrAdo nAnRRitaM vadet || 16|| prahrAda uvAcha|| imau tau sampradRRishyete yAbhyAM na charitaM saha | AshIviShAviva kruddhAvekamArgamihAgatau || 17|| kiM vai sahaiva charato na purA charataH saha | virochanaitatpRRichChAmi kiM te sakhyaM sudhanvanA || 18|| virochana uvAcha|| na me sudhanvanA sakhyaM prANayorvipaNAvahe | prahrAda tattvAM pRRichChAmi mA prashnamanRRitaM vadIH || 19|| prahrAda uvAcha|| udakaM madhuparkaM chApyAnayantu sudhanvane | brahmannabhyarchanIyo.asi shvetA gauH pIvarIkRRitA || 20|| sudhanvovAcha|| udakaM madhuparkaM cha patha evArpitaM mama | prahrAda tvaM tu nau prashnaM tathyaM prabrUhi pRRichChatoH || 21|| prahrAda uvAcha|| putro vAnyo bhavAnbrahmansAkShye chaiva bhavetsthitaH | tayorvivadatoH prashnaM kathamasmadvidho vadet || 22|| atha yo naiva prabrUyAtsatyaM vA yadi vAnRRitam | etatsudhanvanpRRichChAmi durvivaktA sma kiM vaset || 23|| sudhanvovAcha|| yAM rAtrimadhivinnA strI yAM chaivAkShaparAjitaH | yAM cha bhArAbhitaptA~Ngo durvivaktA sma tAM vaset || 24|| nagare pratiruddhaH sanbahirdvAre bubhukShitaH | amitrAnbhUyasaH pashyandurvivaktA sma tAM vaset || 25|| pa~ncha pashvanRRite hanti dasha hanti gavAnRRite | shatamashvAnRRite hanti sahasraM puruShAnRRite || 26|| hanti jAtAnajAtA.nshcha hiraNyArthe.anRRitaM vadan | sarvaM bhUmyanRRite hanti mA sma bhUmyanRRitaM vadIH || 27|| prahrAda uvAcha|| mattaH shreyAna~NgirA vai sudhanvA tvadvirochana | mAtAsya shreyasI mAtustasmAttvaM tena vai jitaH || 28|| virochana sudhanvAyaM prANAnAmIshvarastava | sudhanvanpunarichChAmi tvayA dattaM virochanam || 29|| sudhanvovAcha|| yaddharmamavRRiNIthAstvaM na kAmAdanRRitaM vadIH | punardadAmi te tasmAtputraM prahrAda durlabham || 30|| eSha prahrAda putraste mayA datto virochanaH | pAdaprakShAlanaM kuryAtkumAryAH saMnidhau mama || 31|| vidura uvAcha|| tasmAdrAjendra bhUmyarthe nAnRRitaM vaktumarhasi | mA gamaH sasutAmAtyo.atyayaM putrAnanubhraman || 32|| na devA yaShTimAdAya rakShanti pashupAlavat | yaM tu rakShitumichChanti buddhyA sa.nvibhajanti tam || 33|| yathA yathA hi puruShaH kalyANe kurute manaH | tathA tathAsya sarvArthAH sidhyante nAtra sa.nshayaH || 34|| na ChandA.nsi vRRijinAttArayanti; mAyAvinaM mAyayA vartamAnam | nIDaM shakuntA iva jAtapakShA;shChandA.nsyenaM prajahatyantakAle || 35|| mattApAnaM kalahaM pUgavairaM; bhAryApatyorantaraM j~nAtibhedam | rAjadviShTaM strIpumA.nsorvivAdaM; varjyAnyAhuryashcha panthAH praduShTaH || 36|| sAmudrikaM vaNijaM chorapUrvaM; shalAkadhUrtaM cha chikitsakaM cha | ariM cha mitraM cha kushIlavaM cha; naitAnsAkShyeShvadhikurvIta sapta || 37|| mAnAgnihotramuta mAnamaunaM; mAnenAdhItamuta mAnayaj~naH | etAni chatvAryabhaya~NkarANi; bhayaM prayachChantyayathAkRRitAni || 38|| agAradAhI garadaH kuNDAshI somavikrayI | parvakArashcha sUchI cha mitradhrukpAradArikaH || 39|| bhrUNahA gurutalpI cha yashcha syAtpAnapo dvijaH | atitIkShNashcha kAkashcha nAstiko vedanindakaH || 40|| sruvapragrahaNo vrAtyaH kInAshashchArthavAnapi | rakShetyuktashcha yo hi.nsyAtsarve brahmahaNaiH samAH || 41|| tRRiNolkayA j~nAyate jAtarUpaM; yuge bhadro vyavahAreNa sAdhuH | shUro bhayeShvarthakRRichChreShu dhIraH; kRRichChrAsvApatsu suhRRidashchArayashcha || 42|| jarA rUpaM harati hi dhairyamAshA; mRRityuH prANAndharmacharyAmasUyA | krodhaH shriyaM shIlamanAryasevA; hriyaM kAmaH sarvamevAbhimAnaH || 43|| shrIrma~NgalAtprabhavati prAgalbhyAtsampravardhate | dAkShyAttu kurute mUlaM sa.nyamAtpratitiShThati || 44|| aShTau guNAH puruShaM dIpayanti; praj~nA cha kaulyaM cha damaH shrutaM cha | parAkramashchAbahubhAShitA cha; dAnaM yathAshakti kRRitaj~natA cha || 45|| etAnguNA.nstAta mahAnubhAvA;neko guNaH sa.nshrayate prasahya | rAjA yadA satkurute manuShyaM; sarvAnguNAneSha guNo.atibhAti || 46|| aShTau nRRipemAni manuShyaloke; svargasya lokasya nidarshanAni | chatvAryeShAmanvavetAni sadbhi;shchatvAryeShAmanvavayanti santaH || 47|| yaj~no dAnamadhyayanaM tapashcha; chatvAryetAnyanvavetAni sadbhiH | damaH satyamArjavamAnRRisha.nsyaM; chatvAryetAnyanvavayanti santaH || 48|| na sA sabhA yatra na santi vRRiddhA; na te vRRiddhA ye na vadanti dharmam | nAsau dharmo yatra na satyamasti; na tatsatyaM yachChalenAnuviddham || 49|| satyaM rUpaM shrutaM vidyA kaulyaM shIlaM balaM dhanam | shauryaM cha chitrabhAShyaM cha dasha sa.nsargayonayaH || 50|| pApaM kurvanpApakIrtiH pApamevAshnute phalam | puNyaM kurvanpuNyakIrtiH puNyamevAshnute phalam || 51|| pApaM praj~nAM nAshayati kriyamANaM punaH punaH | naShTapraj~naH pApameva nityamArabhate naraH || 52|| puNyaM praj~nAM vardhayati kriyamANaM punaH punaH | vRRiddhapraj~naH puNyameva nityamArabhate naraH || 53|| asUyako dandashUko niShThuro vairakRRinnaraH | sa kRRichChraM mahadApnoti nachirAtpApamAcharan || 54|| anasUyaH kRRitapraj~naH shobhanAnyAcharansadA | akRRichChrAtsukhamApnoti sarvatra cha virAjate || 55|| praj~nAmevAgamayati yaH prAj~nebhyaH sa paNDitaH | prAj~no hyavApya dharmArthau shaknoti sukhamedhitum || 56|| divasenaiva tatkuryAdyena rAtrau sukhaM vaset | aShTamAsena tatkuryAdyena varShAH sukhaM vaset || 57|| pUrve vayasi tatkuryAdyena vRRiddhaH sukhaM vaset | yAvajjIvena tatkuryAdyena pretya sukhaM vaset || 58|| jIrNamannaM prasha.nsanti bhAryAM cha gatayauvanAm | shUraM vigatasa~NgrAmaM gatapAraM tapasvinam || 59|| dhanenAdharmalabdhena yachChidramapidhIyate | asa.nvRRitaM tadbhavati tato.anyadavadIryate || 60|| gururAtmavatAM shAstA shAstA rAjA durAtmanAm | atha prachChannapApAnAM shAstA vaivasvato yamaH || 61|| RRiShINAM cha nadInAM cha kulAnAM cha mahAtmanAm | prabhavo nAdhigantavyaH strINAM dushcharitasya cha || 62|| dvijAtipUjAbhirato dAtA j~nAtiShu chArjavI | kShatriyaH svargabhAgrAja.nshchiraM pAlayate mahIm || 63|| suvarNapuShpAM pRRithivIM chinvanti puruShAstrayaH | shUrashcha kRRitavidyashcha yashcha jAnAti sevitum || 64|| buddhishreShThAni karmANi bAhumadhyAni bhArata | tAni ja~NghAjaghanyAni bhArapratyavarANi cha || 65|| duryodhane cha shakunau mUDhe duHshAsane tathA | karNe chaishvaryamAdhAya kathaM tvaM bhUtimichChasi || 66|| sarvairguNairupetAshcha pANDavA bharatarShabha | pitRRivattvayi vartante teShu vartasva putravat || 67|| \hrule \medskip 36 \medskip vidura uvAcha|| atraivodAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | Atreyasya cha sa.nvAdaM sAdhyAnAM cheti naH shrutam || 1|| charantaM ha.nsarUpeNa maharShiM sa.nshitavratam | sAdhyA devA mahAprAj~naM paryapRRichChanta vai purA || 2|| sAdhyA devA vayamasmo maharShe; dRRiShTvA bhavantaM na shaknumo.anumAtum | shrutena dhIro buddhimA.nstvaM mato naH; kAvyAM vAchaM vaktumarhasyudArAm || 3|| ha.nsa uvAcha|| etatkAryamamarAH sa.nshrutaM me; dhRRitiH shamaH satyadharmAnuvRRittiH | granthiM vinIya hRRidayasya sarvaM; priyApriye chAtmavashaM nayIta || 4|| AkrushyamAno nAkroshenmanyureva titikShitaH | AkroShTAraM nirdahati sukRRitaM chAsya vindati || 5|| nAkroshI syAnnAvamAnI parasya; mitradrohI nota nIchopasevI | na chAtimAnI na cha hInavRRitto; rUkShAM vAchaM rushatIM varjayIta || 6|| marmANyasthIni hRRidayaM tathAsU;nghorA vAcho nirdahantIha pu.nsAm | tasmAdvAchaM rushatIM rUkSharUpAM; dharmArAmo nityasho varjayIta || 7|| aruntudaM paruShaM rUkShavAchaM; vAkkaNTakairvitudantaM manuShyAn | vidyAdalakShmIkatamaM janAnAM; mukhe nibaddhAM nirRRitiM vahantam || 8|| parashchedenamadhividhyeta bANai;rbhRRishaM sutIkShNairanalArkadIptaiH | virichyamAno.apyatirichyamAno; vidyAtkaviH sukRRitaM me dadhAti || 9|| yadi santaM sevate yadyasantaM; tapasvinaM yadi vA stenameva | vAso yathA ra~NgavashaM prayAti; tathA sa teShAM vashamabhyupaiti || 10|| vAdaM tu yo na pravadenna vAdaye;dyo nAhataH pratihanyAnna ghAtayet | yo hantukAmasya na pApamichChe;ttasmai devAH spRRihayantyAgatAya || 11|| avyAhRRitaM vyAhRRitAchChreya AhuH; satyaM vadedvyAhRRitaM taddvitIyam | priyaM vadedvyAhRRitaM tattRRitIyaM; dharmyaM vadedvyAhRRitaM tachchaturtham || 12|| yAdRRishaiH sa.nvivadate yAdRRishA.nshchopasevate | yAdRRigichChechcha bhavituM tAdRRigbhavati pUruShaH || 13|| yato yato nivartate tatastato vimuchyate | nivartanAddhi sarvato na vetti duHkhamaNvapi || 14|| na jIyate nota jigIShate.anyA;nna vairakRRichchApratighAtakashcha | nindAprasha.nsAsu samasvabhAvo; na shochate hRRiShyati naiva chAyam || 15|| bhAvamichChati sarvasya nAbhAve kurute matim | satyavAdI mRRidurdAnto yaH sa uttamapUruShaH || 16|| nAnarthakaM sAntvayati pratij~nAya dadAti cha | rAddhAparAddhe jAnAti yaH sa madhyamapUruShaH || 17|| duHshAsanastUpahantA na shAstA; nAvartate manyuvashAtkRRitaghnaH | na kasyachinmitramatho durAtmA; kalAshchaitA adhamasyeha pu.nsaH || 18|| na shraddadhAti kalyANaM parebhyo.apyAtmasha~NkitaH | nirAkaroti mitrANi yo vai so.adhamapUruShaH || 19|| uttamAneva seveta prApte kAle tu madhyamAn | adhamA.nstu na seveta ya ichChechChreya AtmanaH || 20|| prApnoti vai vittamasadbalena; nityotthAnAtpraj~nayA pauruSheNa | na tveva samyaglabhate prasha.nsAM; na vRRittamApnoti mahAkulAnAm || 21|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| mahAkulAnAM spRRihayanti devA; dharmArthavRRiddhAshcha bahushrutAshcha | pRRichChAmi tvAM vidura prashnametaM; bhavanti vai kAni mahAkulAni || 22|| vidura uvAcha|| tapo damo brahmavittvaM vitAnAH; puNyA vivAhAH satatAnnadAnam | yeShvevaite sapta guNA bhavanti; samyagvRRittAstAni mahAkulAni || 23|| yeShAM na vRRittaM vyathate na yoni;rvRRittaprasAdena charanti dharmam | ye kIrtimichChanti kule vishiShTAM; tyaktAnRRitAstAni mahAkulAni || 24|| anijyayAvivAhaishcha vedasyotsAdanena cha | kulAnyakulatAM yAnti dharmasyAtikrameNa cha || 25|| devadravyavinAshena brahmasvaharaNena cha | kulAnyakulatAM yAnti brAhmaNAtikrameNa cha || 26|| brAhmaNAnAM paribhavAtparivAdAchcha bhArata | kulAnyakulatAM yAnti nyAsApaharaNena cha || 27|| kulAni samupetAni gobhiH puruShato.ashvataH | kulasa~NkhyAM na gachChanti yAni hInAni vRRittataH || 28|| vRRittatastvavihInAni kulAnyalpadhanAnyapi | kulasa~NkhyAM tu gachChanti karShanti cha mahadyashaH || 29|| mA naH kule vairakRRitkashchidastu; rAjAmAtyo mA parasvApahArI | mitradrohI naikRRitiko.anRRitI vA; pUrvAshI vA pitRRidevAtithibhyaH || 30|| yashcha no brAhmaNaM hanyAdyashcha no brAhmaNAndviShet | na naH sa samitiM gachChedyashcha no nirvapetkRRiShim || 31|| tRRiNAni bhUmirudakaM vAkchaturthI cha sUnRRitA | satAmetAni geheShu nochChidyante kadAchana || 32|| shraddhayA parayA rAjannupanItAni satkRRitim | pravRRittAni mahAprAj~na dharmiNAM puNyakarmaNAm || 33|| sUkShmo.api bhAraM nRRipate syandano vai; shakto voDhuM na tathAnye mahIjAH | evaM yuktA bhArasahA bhavanti; mahAkulInA na tathAnye manuShyAH || 34|| na tanmitraM yasya kopAdbibheti; yadvA mitraM sha~Nkitenopacharyam | yasminmitre pitarIvAshvasIta; tadvai mitraM sa~NgatAnItarANi || 35|| yadi chedapyasambandho mitrabhAvena vartate | sa eva bandhustanmitraM sA gatistatparAyaNam || 36|| chalachittasya vai pu.nso vRRiddhAnanupasevataH | pAriplavamaternityamadhruvo mitrasa~NgrahaH || 37|| chalachittamanAtmAnamindriyANAM vashAnugam | arthAH samativartante ha.nsAH shuShkaM saro yathA || 38|| akasmAdeva kupyanti prasIdantyanimittataH | shIlametadasAdhUnAmabhraM pAriplavaM yathA || 39|| satkRRitAshcha kRRitArthAshcha mitrANAM na bhavanti ye | tAnmRRitAnapi kravyAdAH kRRitaghnAnnopabhu~njate || 40|| arthayedeva mitrANi sati vAsati vA dhane | nAnarthayanvijAnAti mitrANAM sAraphalgutAm || 41|| santApAdbhrashyate rUpaM santApAdbhrashyate balam | santApAdbhrashyate j~nAnaM santApAdvyAdhimRRichChati || 42|| anavApyaM cha shokena sharIraM chopatapyate | amitrAshcha prahRRiShyanti mA sma shoke manaH kRRithAH || 43|| punarnaro mriyate jAyate cha; punarnaro hIyate vardhate punaH | punarnaro yAchati yAchyate cha; punarnaraH shochati shochyate punaH || 44|| sukhaM cha duHkhaM cha bhavAbhavau cha; lAbhAlAbhau maraNaM jIvitaM cha | paryAyashaH sarvamiha spRRishanti; tasmAddhIro naiva hRRiShyenna shochet || 45|| chalAni hImAni ShaDindriyANi; teShAM yadyadvartate yatra yatra | tatastataH sravate buddhirasya; ChidrodakumbhAdiva nityamambhaH || 46|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| tanuruchChaH shikhI rAjA mithyopacharito mayA | mandAnAM mama putrANAM yuddhenAntaM kariShyati || 47|| nityodvignamidaM sarvaM nityodvignamidaM manaH | yattatpadamanudvignaM tanme vada mahAmate || 48|| vidura uvAcha|| nAnyatra vidyAtapasornAnyatrendriyanigrahAt | nAnyatra lobhasantyAgAchChAntiM pashyAmi te.anagha || 49|| buddhyA bhayaM praNudati tapasA vindate mahat | gurushushrUShayA j~nAnaM shAntiM tyAgena vindati || 50|| anAshritA dAnapuNyaM vedapuNyamanAshritAH | rAgadveShavinirmuktA vicharantIha mokShiNaH || 51|| svadhItasya suyuddhasya sukRRitasya cha karmaNaH | tapasashcha sutaptasya tasyAnte sukhamedhate || 52|| svAstIrNAni shayanAni prapannA; na vai bhinnA jAtu nidrAM labhante | na strIShu rAjanratimApnuvanti; na mAgadhaiH stUyamAnA na sUtaiH || 53|| na vai bhinnA jAtu charanti dharmaM; na vai sukhaM prApnuvantIha bhinnAH | na vai bhinnA gauravaM mAnayanti; na vai bhinnAH prashamaM rochayanti || 54|| na vai teShAM svadate pathyamuktaM; yogakShemaM kalpate nota teShAm | bhinnAnAM vai manujendra parAyaNaM; na vidyate ki~nchidanyadvinAshAt || 55|| sambhAvyaM goShu sampannaM sambhAvyaM brAhmaNe tapaH | sambhAvyaM strIShu chApalyaM sambhAvyaM j~nAtito bhayam || 56|| tantavo.apyAyatA nityaM tantavo bahulAH samAH | bahUnbahutvAdAyAsAnsahantItyupamA satAm || 57|| dhUmAyante vyapetAni jvalanti sahitAni cha | dhRRitarAShTrolmukAnIva j~nAtayo bharatarShabha || 58|| brAhmaNeShu cha ye shUrAH strIShu j~nAtiShu goShu cha | vRRintAdiva phalaM pakvaM dhRRitarAShTra patanti te || 59|| mahAnapyekajo vRRikSho balavAnsupratiShThitaH | prasahya eva vAtena shAkhAskandhaM vimarditum || 60|| atha ye sahitA vRRikShAH sa~NghashaH supratiShThitAH | te hi shIghratamAnvAtAnsahante.anyonyasa.nshrayAt || 61|| evaM manuShyamapyekaM guNairapi samanvitam | shakyaM dviShanto manyante vAyurdrumamivaikajam || 62|| anyonyasamupaShTambhAdanyonyApAshrayeNa cha | j~nAtayaH sampravardhante sarasIvotpalAnyuta || 63|| avadhyA brAhmaNA gAvaH striyo bAlAshcha j~nAtayaH | yeShAM chAnnAni bhu~njIta ye cha syuH sharaNAgatAH || 64|| na manuShye guNaH kashchidanyo dhanavatAmapi | anAturatvAdbhadraM te mRRitakalpA hi rogiNaH || 65|| avyAdhijaM kaTukaM shIrSharogaM; pApAnubandhaM paruShaM tIkShNamugram | satAM peyaM yanna pibantyasanto; manyuM mahArAja piba prashAmya || 66|| rogArditA na phalAnyAdriyante; na vai labhante viShayeShu tattvam | duHkhopetA rogiNo nityameva; na budhyante dhanabhogAnna saukhyam || 67|| purA hyukto nAkarostvaM vacho me; dyUte jitAM draupadIM prekShya rAjan | duryodhanaM vArayetyakShavatyAM; kitavatvaM paNDitA varjayanti || 68|| na tadbalaM yanmRRidunA virudhyate; mishro dharmastarasA sevitavyaH | pradhva.nsinI krUrasamAhitA shrI;rmRRiduprauDhA gachChati putrapautrAn || 69|| dhArtarAShTrAH pANDavAnpAlayantu; pANDoH sutAstava putrA.nshcha pAntu | ekArimitrAH kuravo hyekamantrA; jIvantu rAjansukhinaH samRRiddhAH || 70|| meDhIbhUtaH kauravANAM tvamadya; tvayyAdhInaM kurukulamAjamIDha | pArthAnbAlAnvanavAsaprataptA;ngopAyasva svaM yashastAta rakShan || 71|| sandhatsva tvaM kauravAnpANDuputrai;rmA te.antaraM ripavaH prArthayantu | satye sthitAste naradeva sarve; duryodhanaM sthApaya tvaM narendra || 72|| \hrule \medskip 37 \medskip vidura uvAcha|| saptadashemAnrAjendra manuH svAyambhuvo.abravIt | vaichitravIrya puruShAnAkAshaM muShTibhirghnataH || 1|| tAnevendrasya hi dhanuranAmyaM namato.abravIt | atho marIchinaH pAdAnanAmyAnnamatastathA || 2|| yashchAshiShyaM shAsati yashcha kupyate; yashchAtivelaM bhajate dviShantam | striyashcha yo.arakShati bhadramastu te; yashchAyAchyaM yAchati yashcha katthate || 3|| yashchAbhijAtaH prakarotyakAryaM; yashchAbalo balinA nityavairI | ashraddadhAnAya cha yo bravIti; yashchAkAmyaM kAmayate narendra || 4|| vadhvA hAsaM shvashuro yashcha manyate; vadhvA vasannuta yo mAnakAmaH | parakShetre nirvapati yashcha bIjaM; striyaM cha yaH parivadate.ativelam || 5|| yashchaiva labdhvA na smarAmItyuvAcha; dattvA cha yaH katthati yAchyamAnaH | yashchAsataH sAntvamupAsatIha; ete.anuyAntyanilaM pAshahastAH || 6|| yasminyathA vartate yo manuShya;stasmi.nstathA vartitavyaM sa dharmaH | mAyAchAro mAyayA vartitavyaH; sAdhvAchAraH sAdhunA pratyudeyaH || 7|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| shatAyuruktaH puruShaH sarvavedeShu vai yadA | nApnotyatha cha tatsarvamAyuH keneha hetunA || 8|| vidura uvAcha|| ativAdo.atimAnashcha tathAtyAgo narAdhipa | krodhashchAtivivitsA cha mitradrohashcha tAni ShaT || 9|| eta evAsayastIkShNAH kRRintantyAyUMShi dehinAm | etAni mAnavAnghnanti na mRRityurbhadramastu te || 10|| vishvastasyaiti yo dArAnyashchApi gurutalpagaH | vRRiShalIpatirdvijo yashcha pAnapashchaiva bhArata || 11|| sharaNAgatahA chaiva sarve brahmahaNaiH samAH | etaiH sametya kartavyaM prAyashchittamiti shrutiH || 12|| gRRihI vadAnyo.anapaviddhavAkyaH; sheShAnnabhoktApyavihi.nsakashcha | nAnarthakRRittyaktakaliH kRRitaj~naH; satyo mRRiduH svargamupaiti vidvAn || 13|| sulabhAH puruShA rAjansatataM priyavAdinaH | apriyasya tu pathyasya vaktA shrotA cha durlabhaH || 14|| yo hi dharmaM vyapAshritya hitvA bhartuH priyApriye | apriyANyAha pathyAni tena rAjA sahAyavAn || 15|| tyajetkulArthe puruShaM grAmasyArthe kulaM tyajet | grAmaM janapadasyArthe AtmArthe pRRithivIM tyajet || 16|| ApadarthaM dhanaM rakSheddArAnrakSheddhanairapi | AtmAnaM satataM rakSheddArairapi dhanairapi || 17|| uktaM mayA dyUtakAle.api rAja;nnaivaM yuktaM vachanaM prAtipIya | tadauShadhaM pathyamivAturasya; na rochate tava vaichitravIrya || 18|| kAkairimA.nshchitrabarhAnmayUrA;nparAjaiShThAH pANDavAndhArtarAShTraiH | hitvA siMhAnkroShTukAngUhamAnaH; prApte kAle shochitA tvaM narendra || 19|| yastAta na krudhyati sarvakAlaM; bhRRityasya bhaktasya hite ratasya | tasminbhRRityA bhartari vishvasanti; na chainamApatsu parityajanti || 20|| na bhRRityAnAM vRRittisa.nrodhanena; bAhyaM janaM sa~njighRRikShedapUrvam | tyajanti hyenamuchitAvaruddhAH; snigdhA hyamAtyAH parihInabhogAH || 21|| kRRityAni pUrvaM parisa~NkhyAya sarvA;NyAyavyayAvanurUpAM cha vRRittim | sa~NgRRihNIyAdanurUpAnsahAyA;nsahAyasAdhyAni hi duShkarANi || 22|| abhiprAyaM yo viditvA tu bhartuH; sarvANi kAryANi karotyatandrIH | vaktA hitAnAmanurakta AryaH; shaktij~na Atmeva hi so.anukampyaH || 23|| vAkyaM tu yo nAdriyate.anushiShTaH; pratyAha yashchApi niyujyamAnaH | praj~nAbhimAnI pratikUlavAdI; tyAjyaH sa tAdRRiktvarayaiva bhRRityaH || 24|| astabdhamaklIbamadIrghasUtraM; sAnukroshaM shlakShNamahAryamanyaiH | arogajAtIyamudAravAkyaM; dUtaM vadantyaShTaguNopapannam || 25|| na vishvAsAjjAtu parasya gehaM; gachChennarashchetayAno vikAle | na chatvare nishi tiShThennigUDho; na rAjanyAM yoShitaM prArthayIta || 26|| na nihnavaM satragatasya gachChe;tsa.nsRRiShTamantrasya kusa~Ngatasya | na cha brUyAnnAshvasAmi tvayIti; sakAraNaM vyapadeshaM tu kuryAt || 27|| ghRRiNI rAjA pu.nshchalI rAjabhRRityaH; putro bhrAtA vidhavA bAlaputrA | senAjIvI choddhRRitabhakta eva; vyavahAre vai varjanIyAH syurete || 28|| guNA dasha snAnashIlaM bhajante; balaM rUpaM svaravarNaprashuddhiH | sparshashcha gandhashcha vishuddhatA cha; shrIH saukumAryaM pravarAshcha nAryaH || 29|| guNAshcha ShaNmitabhuktaM bhajante; ArogyamAyushcha sukhaM balaM cha | anAvilaM chAsya bhavedapatyaM; na chainamAdyUna iti kShipanti || 30|| akarmashIlaM cha mahAshanaM cha; lokadviShTaM bahumAyaM nRRisha.nsam | adeshakAlaj~namaniShTaveSha;metAngRRihe na prativAsayIta || 31|| kadaryamAkroshakamashrutaM cha; varAkasambhUtamamAnyamAninam | niShThUriNaM kRRitavairaM kRRitaghna;metAnbhRRishArto.api na jAtu yAchet || 32|| sa~NkliShTakarmANamatipravAdaM; nityAnRRitaM chAdRRiDhabhaktikaM cha | vikRRiShTarAgaM bahumAninaM chA;pyetAnna seveta narAdhamAnShaT || 33|| sahAyabandhanA hyarthAH sahAyAshchArthabandhanAH | anyonyabandhanAvetau vinAnyonyaM na sidhyataH || 34|| utpAdya putrAnanRRiNA.nshcha kRRitvA; vRRittiM cha tebhyo.anuvidhAya kA~nchit | sthAne kumArIH pratipAdya sarvA; araNyasa.nstho munivadbubhUShet || 35|| hitaM yatsarvabhUtAnAmAtmanashcha sukhAvaham | tatkuryAdIshvaro hyetanmUlaM dharmArthasiddhaye || 36|| buddhiH prabhAvastejashcha sattvamutthAnameva cha | vyavasAyashcha yasya syAttasyAvRRittibhayaM kutaH || 37|| pashya doShAnpANDavairvigrahe tvaM; yatra vyatherannapi devAH sashakrAH | putrairvairaM nityamudvignavAso; yashaHpraNAsho dviShatAM cha harShaH || 38|| bhIShmasya kopastava chendrakalpa; droNasya rAj~nashcha yudhiShThirasya | utsAdayellokamimaM pravRRiddhaH; shveto grahastiryagivApatankhe || 39|| tava putrashataM chaiva karNaH pa~ncha cha pANDavAH | pRRithivImanushAseyurakhilAM sAgarAmbarAm || 40|| dhArtarAShTrA vanaM rAjanvyAghrAH pANDusutA matAH | mA vanaM Chindhi savyAghraM mA vyAghrAnnInasho vanAt || 41|| na syAdvanamRRite vyAghrAnvyAghrA na syurRRite vanam | vanaM hi rakShyate vyAghrairvyAghrAnrakShati kAnanam || 42|| na tathechChantyakalyANAH pareShAM vedituM guNAn | yathaiShAM j~nAtumichChanti nairguNyaM pApachetasaH || 43|| arthasiddhiM parAmichChandharmamevAditashcharet | na hi dharmAdapaityarthaH svargalokAdivAmRRitam || 44|| yasyAtmA virataH pApAtkalyANe cha niveshitaH | tena sarvamidaM buddhaM prakRRitirvikRRitishcha yA || 45|| yo dharmamarthaM kAmaM cha yathAkAlaM niShevate | dharmArthakAmasa.nyogaM so.amutreha cha vindati || 46|| saMniyachChati yo vegamutthitaM krodhaharShayoH | sa shriyo bhAjanaM rAjanyashchApatsu na muhyati || 47|| balaM pa~nchavidhaM nityaM puruShANAM nibodha me | yattu bAhubalaM nAma kaniShThaM balamuchyate || 48|| amAtyalAbho bhadraM te dvitIyaM balamuchyate | dhanalAbhastRRitIyaM tu balamAhurjigIShavaH || 49|| yattvasya sahajaM rAjanpitRRipaitAmahaM balam | abhijAtabalaM nAma tachchaturthaM balaM smRRitam || 50|| yena tvetAni sarvANi sa~NgRRihItAni bhArata | yadbalAnAM balaM shreShThaM tatpraj~nAbalamuchyate || 51|| mahate yo.apakArAya narasya prabhavennaraH | tena vairaM samAsajya dUrastho.asmIti nAshvaset || 52|| strIShu rAjasu sarpeShu svAdhyAye shatruseviShu | bhoge chAyuShi vishvAsaM kaH prAj~naH kartumarhati || 53|| praj~nAshareNAbhihatasya janto;shchikitsakAH santi na chauShadhAni | na homamantrA na cha ma~NgalAni; nAtharvaNA nApyagadAH susiddhAH || 54|| sarpashchAgnishcha siMhashcha kulaputrashcha bhArata | nAvaj~neyA manuShyeNa sarve te hyatitejasaH || 55|| agnistejo mahalloke gUDhastiShThati dAruShu | na chopayu~Nkte taddAru yAvanno dIpyate paraiH || 56|| sa eva khalu dArubhyo yadA nirmathya dIpyate | tadA tachcha vanaM chAnyannirdahatyAshu tejasA || 57|| evameva kule jAtAH pAvakopamatejasaH | kShamAvanto nirAkArAH kAShThe.agniriva sherate || 58|| latAdharmA tvaM saputraH shAlAH pANDusutA matAH | na latA vardhate jAtu mahAdrumamanAshritA || 59|| vanaM rAja.nstvaM saputro.ambikeya; siMhAnvane pANDavA.nstAta viddhi | siMhairvihInaM hi vanaM vinashye;tsiMhA vinashyeyurRRite vanena || 60|| \hrule \medskip 38 \medskip vidura uvAcha|| UrdhvaM prANA hyutkrAmanti yUnaH sthavira Ayati | pratyutthAnAbhivAdAbhyAM punastAnpratipadyate || 1|| pIThaM dattvA sAdhave.abhyAgatAya; AnIyApaH parinirNijya pAdau | sukhaM pRRiShTvA prativedyAtmasa.nsthaM; tato dadyAdannamavekShya dhIraH || 2|| yasyodakaM madhuparkaM cha gAM cha; namantravitpratigRRihNAti gehe | lobhAdbhayAdarthakArpaNyato vA; tasyAnarthaM jIvitamAhurAryAH || 3|| chikitsakaH shalyakartAvakIrNI; stenaH krUro madyapo bhrUNahA cha | senAjIvI shrutivikrAyakashcha; bhRRishaM priyo.apyatithirnodakArhaH || 4|| avikreyaM lavaNaM pakvamannaM; dadhi kShIraM madhu tailaM ghRRitaM cha | tilA mA.nsaM mUlaphalAni shAkaM; raktaM vAsaH sarvagandhA guDashcha || 5|| aroShaNo yaH samaloShTakA~nchanaH; prahINashoko gatasandhivigrahaH | nindAprasha.nsoparataH priyApriye; charannudAsInavadeSha bhikShukaH || 6|| nIvAramUle~NgudashAkavRRittiH; susa.nyatAtmAgnikAryeShvachodyaH | vane vasannatithiShvapramatto; dhurandharaH puNyakRRideSha tApasaH || 7|| apakRRitvA buddhimato dUrastho.asmIti nAshvaset | dIrghau buddhimato bAhU yAbhyAM hi.nsati hi.nsitaH || 8|| na vishvasedavishvaste vishvaste nAtivishvaset | vishvAsAdbhayamutpannaM mUlAnyapi nikRRintati || 9|| anIrShyurguptadAraH syAtsa.nvibhAgI priya.nvadaH | shlakShNo madhuravAkstrINAM na chAsAM vashago bhavet || 10|| pUjanIyA mahAbhAgAH puNyAshcha gRRihadIptayaH | striyaH shriyo gRRihasyoktAstasmAdrakShyA visheShataH || 11|| piturantaHpuraM dadyAnmAturdadyAnmahAnasam | goShu chAtmasamaM dadyAtsvayameva kRRiShiM vrajet || 12|| bhRRityairvaNijyAchAraM cha putraiH seveta brAhmaNAn || 12|| adbhyo.agnirbrahmataH kShatramashmano lohamutthitam | teShAM sarvatragaM tejaH svAsu yoniShu shAmyati || 13|| nityaM santaH kule jAtAH pAvakopamatejasaH | kShamAvanto nirAkArAH kAShThe.agniriva sherate || 14|| yasya mantraM na jAnanti bAhyAshchAbhyantarAshcha ye | sa rAjA sarvatashchakShushchiramaishvaryamashnute || 15|| kariShyanna prabhASheta kRRitAnyeva cha darshayet | dharmakAmArthakAryANi tathA mantro na bhidyate || 16|| giripRRiShThamupAruhya prAsAdaM vA rahogataH | araNye niHshalAke vA tatra mantro vidhIyate || 17|| nAsuhRRitparamaM mantraM bhAratArhati veditum | apaNDito vApi suhRRitpaNDito vApyanAtmavAn || 18|| amAtye hyarthalipsA cha mantrarakShaNameva cha || 18|| kRRitAni sarvakAryANi yasya vA pArShadA viduH | gUDhamantrasya nRRipatestasya siddhirasa.nshayam || 19|| aprashastAni karmANi yo mohAdanutiShThati | sa teShAM viparibhra.nshe bhrashyate jIvitAdapi || 20|| karmaNAM tu prashastAnAmanuShThAnaM sukhAvaham | teShAmevAnanuShThAnaM pashchAttApakaraM mahat || 21|| sthAnavRRiddhikShayaj~nasya ShADguNyaviditAtmanaH | anavaj~nAtashIlasya svAdhInA pRRithivI nRRipa || 22|| amoghakrodhaharShasya svayaM kRRityAnvavekShiNaH | Atmapratyayakoshasya vasudheyaM vasundharA || 23|| nAmamAtreNa tuShyeta ChatreNa cha mahIpatiH | bhRRityebhyo visRRijedarthAnnaikaH sarvaharo bhavet || 24|| brAhmaNo brAhmaNaM veda bhartA veda striyaM tathA | amAtyaM nRRipatirveda rAjA rAjAnameva cha || 25|| na shatrura~NkamApanno moktavyo vadhyatAM gataH | ahatAddhi bhayaM tasmAjjAyate nachirAdiva || 26|| daivateShu cha yatnena rAjasu brAhmaNeShu cha | niyantavyaH sadA krodho vRRiddhabAlAtureShu cha || 27|| nirarthaM kalahaM prAj~no varjayenmUDhasevitam | kIrtiM cha labhate loke na chAnarthena yujyate || 28|| prasAdo niShphalo yasya krodhashchApi nirarthakaH | na taM bhartAramichChanti ShaNDhaM patimiva striyaH || 29|| na buddhirdhanalAbhAya na jADyamasamRRiddhaye | lokaparyAyavRRittAntaM prAj~no jAnAti netaraH || 30|| vidyAshIlavayovRRiddhAnbuddhivRRiddhA.nshcha bhArata | dhanAbhijanavRRiddhA.nshcha nityaM mUDho.avamanyate || 31|| anAryavRRittamaprAj~namasUyakamadhArmikam | anarthAH kShipramAyAnti vAgduShTaM krodhanaM tathA || 32|| avisa.nvAdanaM dAnaM samayasyAvyatikramaH | Avartayanti bhUtAni samyakpraNihitA cha vAk || 33|| avisa.nvAdako dakShaH kRRitaj~no matimAnRRijuH | api sa~NkShINakosho.api labhate parivAraNam || 34|| dhRRitiH shamo damaH shauchaM kAruNyaM vAganiShThurA | mitrANAM chAnabhidrohaH saptaitAH samidhaH shriyaH || 35|| asa.nvibhAgI duShTAtmA kRRitaghno nirapatrapaH | tAdRRi~NnarAdhamo loke varjanIyo narAdhipa || 36|| na sa rAtrau sukhaM shete sasarpa iva veshmani | yaH kopayati nirdoShaM sadoSho.abhyantaraM janam || 37|| yeShu duShTeShu doShaH syAdyogakShemasya bhArata | sadA prasAdanaM teShAM devatAnAmivAcharet || 38|| ye.arthAH strIShu samAsaktAH prathamotpatiteShu cha | ye chAnAryasamAsaktAH sarve te sa.nshayaM gatAH || 39|| yatra strI yatra kitavo yatra bAlo.anushAsti cha | majjanti te.avashA deshA nadyAmashmaplavA iva || 40|| prayojaneShu ye saktA na visheSheShu bhArata | tAnahaM paNDitAnmanye visheShA hi prasa~NginaH || 41|| yaM prasha.nsanti kitavA yaM prasha.nsanti chAraNAH | yaM prasha.nsanti bandhakyo na sa jIvati mAnavaH || 42|| hitvA tAnparameShvAsAnpANDavAnamitaujasaH | AhitaM bhArataishvaryaM tvayA duryodhane mahat || 43|| taM drakShyasi paribhraShTaM tasmAttvaM nachirAdiva | aishvaryamadasaMmUDhaM baliM lokatrayAdiva || 44|| \hrule \medskip 39 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| anIshvaro.ayaM puruSho bhavAbhave; sUtraprotA dArumayIva yoShA | dhAtrA tu diShTasya vashe kilAyaM; tasmAdvada tvaM shravaNe dhRRito.aham || 1|| vidura uvAcha|| aprAptakAlaM vachanaM bRRihaspatirapi bruvan | labhate buddhyavaj~nAnamavamAnaM cha bhArata || 2|| priyo bhavati dAnena priyavAdena chAparaH | mantraM mUlabalenAnyo yaH priyaH priya eva saH || 3|| dveShyo na sAdhurbhavati na medhAvI na paNDitaH | priye shubhAni karmANi dveShye pApAni bhArata || 4|| na sa kShayo mahArAja yaH kShayo vRRiddhimAvahet | kShayaH sa tviha mantavyo yaM labdhvA bahu nAshayet || 5|| samRRiddhA guNataH kechidbhavanti dhanato.apare | dhanavRRiddhAnguNairhInAndhRRitarAShTra vivarjayet || 6|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| sarvaM tvamAyatIyuktaM bhAShase prAj~nasaMmatam | na chotsahe sutaM tyaktuM yato dharmastato jayaH || 7|| vidura uvAcha|| svabhAvaguNasampanno na jAtu vinayAnvitaH | susUkShmamapi bhUtAnAmupamardaM prayokShyate || 8|| parApavAdaniratAH paraduHkhodayeShu cha | parasparavirodhe cha yatante satatotthitAH || 9|| sadoShaM darshanaM yeShAM sa.nvAse sumahadbhayam | arthAdAne mahAndoShaH pradAne cha mahadbhayam || 10|| ye pApA iti vikhyAtAH sa.nvAse parigarhitAH | yuktAshchAnyairmahAdoShairye narAstAnvivarjayet || 11|| nivartamAne sauhArde prItirnIche praNashyati | yA chaiva phalanirvRRittiH sauhRRide chaiva yatsukham || 12|| yatate chApavAdAya yatnamArabhate kShaye | alpe.apyapakRRite mohAnna shAntimupagachChati || 13|| tAdRRishaiH sa~NgataM nIchairnRRisha.nsairakRRitAtmabhiH | nishAmya nipuNaM buddhyA vidvAndUrAdvivarjayet || 14|| yo j~nAtimanugRRihNAti daridraM dInamAturam | sa putrapashubhirvRRiddhiM yashashchAvyayamashnute || 15|| j~nAtayo vardhanIyAstairya ichChantyAtmanaH shubham | kulavRRiddhiM cha rAjendra tasmAtsAdhu samAchara || 16|| shreyasA yokShyase rAjankurvANo j~nAtisatkriyAm | viguNA hyapi sa.nrakShyA j~nAtayo bharatarShabha || 17|| kiM punarguNavantaste tvatprasAdAbhikA~NkShiNaH | prasAdaM kuru dInAnAM pANDavAnAM vishAM pate || 18|| dIyantAM grAmakAH kechitteShAM vRRittyarthamIshvara | evaM loke yashaHprApto bhaviShyasi narAdhipa || 19|| vRRiddhena hi tvayA kAryaM putrANAM tAta rakShaNam | mayA chApi hitaM vAchyaM viddhi mAM tvaddhitaiShiNam || 20|| j~nAtibhirvigrahastAta na kartavyo bhavArthinA | sukhAni saha bhojyAni j~nAtibhirbharatarShabha || 21|| sambhojanaM sa~NkathanaM samprItishcha parasparam | j~nAtibhiH saha kAryANi na virodhaH katha~nchana || 22|| j~nAtayastArayantIha j~nAtayo majjayanti cha | suvRRittAstArayantIha durvRRittA majjayanti cha || 23|| suvRRitto bhava rAjendra pANDavAnprati mAnada | adharShaNIyaH shatrUNAM tairvRRitastvaM bhaviShyasi || 24|| shrImantaM j~nAtimAsAdya yo j~nAtiravasIdati | digdhahastaM mRRiga iva sa enastasya vindati || 25|| pashchAdapi narashreShTha tava tApo bhaviShyati | tAnvA hatAnsutAnvApi shrutvA tadanuchintaya || 26|| yena khaTvAM samArUDhaH paritapyeta karmaNA | AdAveva na tatkuryAdadhruve jIvite sati || 27|| na kashchinnApanayate pumAnanyatra bhArgavAt | sheShasampratipattistu buddhimatsveva tiShThati || 28|| duryodhanena yadyetatpApaM teShu purA kRRitam | tvayA tatkulavRRiddhena pratyAneyaM nareshvara || 29|| tA.nstvaM pade pratiShThApya loke vigatakalmaShaH | bhaviShyasi narashreShTha pUjanIyo manIShiNAm || 30|| suvyAhRRitAni dhIrANAM phalataH pravichintya yaH | adhyavasyati kAryeShu chiraM yashasi tiShThati || 31|| avRRittiM vinayo hanti hantyanarthaM parAkramaH | hanti nityaM kShamA krodhamAchAro hantyalakShaNam || 32|| parichChadena kShetreNa veshmanA paricharyayA | parIkSheta kulaM rAjanbhojanAchChAdanena cha || 33|| yayoshchittena vA chittaM naibhRRitaM naibhRRitena vA | sameti praj~nayA praj~nA tayormaitrI na jIryate || 34|| durbuddhimakRRitapraj~naM ChannaM kUpaM tRRiNairiva | vivarjayIta medhAvI tasminmaitrI praNashyati || 35|| avalipteShu mUrkheShu raudrasAhasikeShu cha | tathaivApetadharmeShu na maitrImAcharedbudhaH || 36|| kRRitaj~naM dhArmikaM satyamakShudraM dRRiDhabhaktikam | jitendriyaM sthitaM sthityAM mitramatyAgi cheShyate || 37|| indriyANAmanutsargo mRRityunA na vishiShyate | atyarthaM punarutsargaH sAdayeddaivatAnyapi || 38|| mArdavaM sarvabhUtAnAmanasUyA kShamA dhRRitiH | AyuShyANi budhAH prAhurmitrANAM chAvimAnanA || 39|| apanItaM sunItena yo.arthaM pratyAninIShate | matimAsthAya sudRRiDhAM tadakApuruShavratam || 40|| AyatyAM pratikAraj~nastadAtve dRRiDhanishchayaH | atIte kAryasheShaj~no naro.arthairna prahIyate || 41|| karmaNA manasA vAchA yadabhIkShNaM niShevate | tadevApaharatyenaM tasmAtkalyANamAcharet || 42|| ma~NgalAlambhanaM yogaH shrutamutthAnamArjavam | bhUtimetAni kurvanti satAM chAbhIkShNadarshanam || 43|| anirvedaH shriyo mUlaM duHkhanAshe sukhasya cha | mahAnbhavatyanirviNNaH sukhaM chAtyantamashnute || 44|| nAtaH shrImattaraM ki~nchidanyatpathyatamaM tathA | prabhaviShNoryathA tAta kShamA sarvatra sarvadA || 45|| kShamedashaktaH sarvasya shaktimAndharmakAraNAt | arthAnarthau samau yasya tasya nityaM kShamA hitA || 46|| yatsukhaM sevamAno.api dharmArthAbhyAM na hIyate | kAmaM tadupaseveta na mUDhavratamAcharet || 47|| duHkhArteShu pramatteShu nAstikeShvalaseShu cha | na shrIrvasatyadAnteShu ye chotsAhavivarjitAH || 48|| Arjavena naraM yuktamArjavAtsavyapatrapam | ashaktimantaM manyanto dharShayanti kubuddhayaH || 49|| atyAryamatidAtAramatishUramativratam | praj~nAbhimAninaM chaiva shrIrbhayAnnopasarpati || 50|| agnihotraphalA vedAH shIlavRRittaphalaM shrutam | ratiputraphalA dArA dattabhuktaphalaM dhanam || 51|| adharmopArjitairarthairyaH karotyaurdhvadehikam | na sa tasya phalaM pretya bhu~Nkte.arthasya durAgamAt || 52|| kAntAravanadurgeShu kRRichChrAsvApatsu sambhrame | udyateShu cha shastreShu nAsti sheShavatAM bhayam || 53|| utthAnaM sa.nyamo dAkShyamapramAdo dhRRitiH smRRitiH | samIkShya cha samArambho viddhi mUlaM bhavasya tat || 54|| tapo balaM tApasAnAM brahma brahmavidAM balam | hi.nsA balamasAdhUnAM kShamA guNavatAM balam || 55|| aShTau tAnyavrataghnAni Apo mUlaM phalaM payaH | havirbrAhmaNakAmyA cha gurorvachanamauShadham || 56|| na tatparasya sa.ndadhyAtpratikUlaM yadAtmanaH | sa~NgraheNaiSha dharmaH syAtkAmAdanyaH pravartate || 57|| akrodhena jayetkrodhamasAdhuM sAdhunA jayet | jayetkadaryaM dAnena jayetsatyena chAnRRitam || 58|| strIdhUrtake.alase bhIrau chaNDe puruShamAnini | chaure kRRitaghne vishvAso na kAryo na cha nAstike || 59|| abhivAdanashIlasya nityaM vRRiddhopasevinaH | chatvAri sampravardhante kIrtirAyuryashobalam || 60|| atikleshena ye.arthAH syurdharmasyAtikrameNa cha | arervA praNipAtena mA sma teShu manaH kRRithAH || 61|| avidyaH puruShaH shochyaH shochyaM mithunamaprajam | nirAhArAH prajAH shochyAH shochyaM rAShTramarAjakam || 62|| adhvA jarA dehavatAM parvatAnAM jalaM jarA | asambhogo jarA strINAM vAkShalyaM manaso jarA || 63|| anAmnAyamalA vedA brAhmaNasyAvrataM malam | kautUhalamalA sAdhvI vipravAsamalAH striyaH || 64|| suvarNasya malaM rUpyaM rUpyasyApi malaM trapu | j~neyaM trapumalaM sIsaM sIsasyApi malaM malam || 65|| na svapnena jayennidrAM na kAmena striyaM jayet | nendhanena jayedagniM na pAnena surAM jayet || 66|| yasya dAnajitaM mitramamitrA yudhi nirjitAH | annapAnajitA dArAH saphalaM tasya jIvitam || 67|| sahasriNo.api jIvanti jIvanti shatinastathA | dhRRitarAShTraM vimu~nchechChAM na katha~nchinna jIvyate || 68|| yatpRRithivyAM vrIhiyavaM hiraNyaM pashavaH striyaH | nAlamekasya tatsarvamiti pashyanna muhyati || 69|| rAjanbhUyo bravImi tvAM putreShu samamAchara | samatA yadi te rAjansveShu pANDusuteShu cha || 70|| \hrule \medskip 40 \medskip vidura uvAcha|| yo.abhyarthitaH sadbhirasajjamAnaH; karotyarthaM shaktimahApayitvA | kShipraM yashastaM samupaiti santamalaM; prasannA hi sukhAya santaH || 1|| mahAntamapyarthamadharmayuktaM; yaH santyajatyanupAkruShTa eva | sukhaM sa duHkhAnyavamuchya shete; jIrNAM tvachaM sarpa ivAvamuchya || 2|| anRRitaM cha samutkarShe rAjagAmi cha paishunam | guroshchAlIkanirbandhaH samAni brahmahatyayA || 3|| asUyaikapadaM mRRityurativAdaH shriyo vadhaH | ashushrUShA tvarA shlAghA vidyAyAH shatravastrayaH || 4|| sukhArthinaH kuto vidyA nAsti vidyArthinaH sukham | sukhArthI vA tyajedvidyAM vidyArthI vA sukhaM tyajet || 5|| nAgnistRRipyati kAShThAnAM nApagAnAM mahodadhiH | nAntakaH sarvabhUtAnAM na pu.nsAM vAmalochanA || 6|| AshA dhRRitiM hanti samRRiddhimantakaH; krodhaH shriyaM hanti yashaH kadaryatA | apAlanaM hanti pashU.nshcha rAja;nnekaH kruddho brAhmaNo hanti rAShTram || 7|| ajashcha kA.nsyaM cha rathashcha nityaM; madhvAkarShaH shakuniH shrotriyashcha | vRRiddho j~nAtiravasanno vayasya; etAni te santu gRRihe sadaiva || 8|| ajokShA chandanaM vINA Adarsho madhusarpiShI | viShamaudumbaraM sha~NkhaH svarNaM nAbhishcha rochanA || 9|| gRRihe sthApayitavyAni dhanyAni manurabravIt | devabrAhmaNapUjArthamatithInAM cha bhArata || 10|| idaM cha tvAM sarvaparaM bravImi; puNyaM padaM tAta mahAvishiShTam | na jAtu kAmAnna bhayAnna lobhA;ddharmaM tyajejjIvitasyApi hetoH || 11|| nityo dharmaH sukhaduHkhe tvanitye; nityo jIvo dhAturasya tvanityaH | tyaktvAnityaM pratitiShThasva nitye; santuShya tvaM toShaparo hi lAbhaH || 12|| mahAbalAnpashya mahAnubhAvA;nprashAsya bhUmiM dhanadhAnyapUrNAm | rAjyAni hitvA vipulA.nshcha bhogA;ngatAnnarendrAnvashamantakasya || 13|| mRRitaM putraM duHkhapuShTaM manuShyA; utkShipya rAjansvagRRihAnnirharanti | taM muktakeshAH karuNaM rudanta;shchitAmadhye kAShThamiva kShipanti || 14|| anyo dhanaM pretagatasya bhu~Nkte; vayA.nsi chAgnishcha sharIradhAtUn | dvAbhyAmayaM saha gachChatyamutra; puNyena pApena cha veShTyamAnaH || 15|| utsRRijya vinivartante j~nAtayaH suhRRidaH sutAH | agnau prAstaM tu puruShaM karmAnveti svaya~NkRRitam || 16|| asmAllokAdUrdhvamamuShya chAdho; mahattamastiShThati hyandhakAram | tadvai mahAmohanamindriyANAM; budhyasva mA tvAM pralabheta rAjan || 17|| idaM vachaH shakShyasi chedyathAva;nnishamya sarvaM pratipattumevam | yashaH paraM prApsyasi jIvaloke; bhayaM na chAmutra na cheha te.asti || 18|| AtmA nadI bhArata puNyatIrthA; satyodakA dhRRitikUlA damormiH | tasyAM snAtaH pUyate puNyakarmA; puNyo hyAtmA nityamambho.ambha eva || 19|| kAmakrodhagrAhavatIM pa~nchendriyajalAM nadIm | kRRitvA dhRRitimayIM nAvaM janmadurgANi santara || 20|| praj~nAvRRiddhaM dharmavRRiddhaM svabandhuM; vidyAvRRiddhaM vayasA chApi vRRiddham | kAryAkArye pUjayitvA prasAdya; yaH sampRRichChenna sa muhyetkadAchit || 21|| dhRRityA shishnodaraM rakShetpANipAdaM cha chakShuShA | chakShuHshrotre cha manasA mano vAchaM cha karmaNA || 22|| nityodakI nityayaj~nopavItI; nityasvAdhyAyI patitAnnavarjI | RRitaM bruvangurave karma kurva;nna brAhmaNashchyavate brahmalokAt || 23|| adhItya vedAnparisa.nstIrya chAgnI;niShTvA yaj~naiH pAlayitvA prajAshcha | gobrAhmaNArthe shastrapUtAntarAtmA; hataH sa~NgrAme kShatriyaH svargameti || 24|| vaishyo.adhItya brAhmaNAnkShatriyA.nshcha; dhanaiH kAle sa.nvibhajyAshritA.nshcha | tretApUtaM dhUmamAghrAya puNyaM; pretya svarge devasukhAni bhu~Nkte || 25|| brahmakShatraM vaishyavarNaM cha shUdraH; krameNaitAnnyAyataH pUjayAnaH | tuShTeShveteShvavyatho dagdhapApa;styaktvA dehaM svargasukhAni bhu~Nkte || 26|| chAturvarNyasyaiSha dharmastavokto; hetuM chAtra bruvato me nibodha | kShAtrAddharmAddhIyate pANDuputra;staM tvaM rAjanrAjadharme niyu~NkShva || 27|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| evametadyathA mAM tvamanushAsasi nityadA | mamApi cha matiH saumya bhavatyevaM yathAttha mAm || 28|| sA tu buddhiH kRRitApyevaM pANDavAnprati me sadA | duryodhanaM samAsAdya punarviparivartate || 29|| na diShTamabhyatikrAntuM shakyaM martyena kenachit | diShTameva kRRitaM manye pauruShaM tu nirarthakam || 30|| \hrule \medskip 41 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| anuktaM yadi te ki~nchidvAchA vidura vidyate | tanme shushrUShave brUhi vichitrANi hi bhAShase || 1|| vidura uvAcha|| dhRRitarAShTra kumAro vai yaH purANaH sanAtanaH | sanatsujAtaH provAcha mRRityurnAstIti bhArata || 2|| sa te guhyAnprakAshA.nshcha sarvAnhRRidayasa.nshrayAn | pravakShyati mahArAja sarvabuddhimatAM varaH || 3|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| kiM tvaM na veda tadbhUyo yanme brUyAtsanAtanaH | tvameva vidura brUhi praj~nAsheSho.asti chettava || 4|| vidura uvAcha|| shUdrayonAvahaM jAto nAto.anyadvaktumutsahe | kumArasya tu yA buddhirveda tAM shAshvatImaham || 5|| brAhmIM hi yonimApannaH suguhyamapi yo vadet | na tena garhyo devAnAM tasmAdetadbravImi te || 6|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| bravIhi vidura tvaM me purANaM taM sanAtanam | kathametena dehena syAdihaiva samAgamaH || 7|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| chintayAmAsa vidurastamRRiShiM sa.nshitavratam | sa cha tachchintitaM j~nAtvA darshayAmAsa bhArata || 8|| sa chainaM pratijagrAha vidhidRRiShTena karmaNA | sukhopaviShTaM vishrAntamathainaM viduro.abravIt || 9|| bhagavansa.nshayaH kashchiddhRRitarAShTrasya mAnase | yo na shakyo mayA vaktuM tamasmai vaktumarhasi || 10|| yaM shrutvAyaM manuShyendraH sukhaduHkhAtigo bhavet || 10|| lAbhAlAbhau priyadveShyau yathainaM na jarAntakau | viShaheranbhayAmarShau kShutpipAse madodbhavau || 11|| aratishchaiva tandrI cha kAmakrodhau kShayodayau || 11|| \hrule \medskip sanatsujAtaparva 42 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato rAjA dhRRitarAShTro manIShI; sampUjya vAkyaM vidureritaM tat | sanatsujAtaM rahite mahAtmA; paprachCha buddhiM paramAM bubhUShan || 1|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| sanatsujAta yadIdaM shRRiNomi; mRRityurhi nAstIti tavopadesham | devAsurA hyAcharanbrahmacharya;mamRRityave tatkatarannu satyam || 2|| sanatsujAta uvAcha|| amRRityuH karmaNA kechinmRRityurnAstIti chApare | shRRiNu me bruvato rAjanyathaitanmA visha~NkithAH || 3|| ubhe satye kShatriyAdyapravRRitte; moho mRRityuH saMmato yaH kavInAm | pramAdaM vai mRRityumahaM bravImi; sadApramAdamamRRitatvaM bravImi || 4|| pramAdAdvai asurAH parAbhava;nnapramAdAdbrahmabhUtA bhavanti | na vai mRRityurvyAghra ivAtti jantU;nna hyasya rUpamupalabhyate ha || 5|| yamaM tveke mRRityumato.anyamAhu;rAtmAvasannamamRRitaM brahmacharyam | pitRRiloke rAjyamanushAsti devaH; shivaH shivAnAmashivo.ashivAnAm || 6|| AsyAdeSha niHsarate narANAM; krodhaH pramAdo moharUpashcha mRRityuH | te mohitAstadvashe vartamAnA; itaH pretAstatra punaH patanti || 7|| tatastaM devA anu viplavante; ato mRRityurmaraNAkhyAmupaiti | karmodaye karmaphalAnurAgA;statrAnu yAnti na taranti mRRityum || 8|| yo.abhidhyAyannutpatiShNUnnihanyA;danAdareNApratibudhyamAnaH | sa vai mRRityurmRRityurivAtti bhUtvA; evaM vidvAnyo vinihanti kAmAn || 9|| kAmAnusArI puruShaH kAmAnanu vinashyati | kAmAnvyudasya dhunute yatki~nchitpuruSho rajaH || 10|| tamo.aprakAsho bhUtAnAM narako.ayaM pradRRishyate | gRRihyanta iva dhAvanti gachChantaH shvabhramunmukhAH || 11|| abhidhyA vai prathamaM hanti chainaM; kAmakrodhau gRRihya chainaM tu pashchAt | ete bAlAnmRRityave prApayanti; dhIrAstu dhairyeNa taranti mRRityum || 12|| amanyamAnaH kShatriya ki~nchidanya;nnAdhIyate tArNa ivAsya vyAghraH | krodhAllobhAnmohamayAntarAtmA; sa vai mRRityustvachCharIre ya eShaH || 13|| evaM mRRityuM jAyamAnaM viditvA; j~nAne tiShThanna bibhetIha mRRityoH | vinashyate viShaye tasya mRRityu;rmRRityoryathA viShayaM prApya martyaH || 14|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| ye.asmindharmAnnAcharantIha ke chi;ttathA dharmAnkechidihAcharanti | dharmaH pApena pratihanyate sma; utAho dharmaH pratihanti pApam || 15|| sanatsujAta uvAcha|| ubhayameva tatropabhujyate phalaM; dharmasyaivetarasya cha | dharmeNAdharmaM praNudatIha vidvA;ndharmo balIyAniti tasya viddhi || 16|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| yAnimAnAhuH svasya dharmasya lokA;ndvijAtInAM puNyakRRitAM sanAtanAn | teShAM parikramAnkathayantastato.anyA;nnaitadvidvannaiva kRRitaM cha karma || 17|| sanatsujAta uvAcha|| yeShAM bale na vispardhA bale balavatAmiva | te brAhmaNA itaH pretya svargaloke prakAshate || 18|| yatra manyeta bhUyiShThaM prAvRRiShIva tRRiNolapam | annaM pAnaM cha brAhmaNastajjIvannAnusa~njvaret || 19|| yatrAkathayamAnasya prayachChatyashivaM bhayam | atiriktamivAkurvansa shreyAnnetaro janaH || 20|| yo vAkathayamAnasya AtmAnaM nAnusa~njvaret | brahmasvaM nopabhu~njedvA tadannaM saMmataM satAm || 21|| yathA svaM vAntamashnAti shvA vai nityamabhUtaye | evaM te vAntamashnanti svavIryasyopajIvanAt || 22|| nityamaj~nAtacharyA me iti manyeta brAhmaNaH | j~nAtInAM tu vasanmadhye naiva vidyeta ki~nchana || 23|| ko hyevamantarAtmAnaM brAhmaNo hantumarhati | tasmAddhi ki~nchitkShatriya brahmAvasati pashyati || 24|| ashrAntaH syAdanAdAnAtsaMmato nirupadravaH | shiShTo na shiShTavatsa syAdbrAhmaNo brahmavitkaviH || 25|| anADhyA mAnuShe vitte ADhyA vedeShu ye dvijAH | te durdharShA duShprakampyA vidyAttAnbrahmaNastanum || 26|| sarvAnsviShTakRRito devAnvidyAdya iha kashchana | na samAno brAhmaNasya yasminprayatate svayam || 27|| yamaprayatamAnaM tu mAnayanti sa mAnitaH | na mAnyamAno manyeta nAmAnAdabhisa~njvaret || 28|| vidvA.nso mAnayantIha iti manyeta mAnitaH | adharmaviduSho mUDhA lokashAstravishAradAH || 29|| na mAnyaM mAnayiShyanti iti manyedamAnitaH || 29|| na vai mAnaM cha maunaM cha sahitau charataH sadA | ayaM hi loko mAnasya asau mAnasya tadviduH || 30|| shrIH sukhasyeha sa.nvAsaH sA chApi paripanthinI | brAhmI sudurlabhA shrIrhi praj~nAhInena kShatriya || 31|| dvArANi tasyA hi vadanti santo; bahuprakArANi durAvarANi | satyArjave hrIrdamashauchavidyAH; ShaNmAnamohapratibAdhanAni || 32|| \hrule \medskip 43 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| RRicho yajUMShyadhIte yaH sAmavedaM cha yo dvijaH | pApAni kurvanpApena lipyate na sa lipyate || 1|| sanatsujAta uvAcha|| nainaM sAmAnyRRicho vApi na yajUMShi vichakShaNa | trAyante karmaNaH pApAnna te mithyA bravImyaham || 2|| na ChandA.nsi vRRijinAttArayanti; mAyAvinaM mAyayA vartamAnam | nIDaM shakuntA iva jAtapakShA;shChandA.nsyenaM prajahatyantakAle || 3|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| na chedvedA vedavidaM shaktAstrAtuM vichakShaNa | atha kasmAtpralApo.ayaM brAhmaNAnAM sanAtanaH || 4|| sanatsujAta uvAcha|| asmi.Nlloke tapastaptaM phalamanyatra dRRishyate | brAhmaNAnAmime lokA RRiddhe tapasi sa.nyatAH || 5|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| kathaM samRRiddhamapyRRiddhaM tapo bhavati kevalam | sanatsujAta tadbrUhi yathA vidyAma tadvayam || 6|| sanatsujAta uvAcha|| krodhAdayo dvAdasha yasya doShA;stathA nRRisha.nsAdi ShaDatra rAjan | dharmAdayo dvAdasha chAtatAnAH; shAstre guNA ye viditA dvijAnAm || 7|| krodhaH kAmo lobhamohau vivitsA;kRRipAsUyA mAnashokau spRRihA cha | IrShyA jugupsA cha manuShyadoShA; varjyAH sadA dvAdashaite nareNa || 8|| ekaikamete rAjendra manuShyAnparyupAsate | lipsamAno.antaraM teShAM mRRigANAmiva lubdhakaH || 9|| vikatthanaH spRRihayAlurmanasvI; bibhratkopaM chapalo.arakShaNashcha | ete prAptAH ShaNnarAnpApadharmA;nprakurvate nota santaH sudurge || 10|| sambhogasa.nviddviShamedhamAno; dattAnutApI kRRipaNo.abalIyAn | vargaprasha.nsI vanitAsu dveShTA; ete.apare sapta nRRisha.nsadharmAH || 11|| dharmashcha satyaM cha damastapashcha; amAtsaryaM hrIstitikShAnasUyA | yaj~nashcha dAnaM cha dhRRitiH shrutaM cha; mahAvratA dvAdasha brAhmaNasya || 12|| yastvetebhyaH pravaseddvAdashebhyaH; sarvAmapImAM pRRithivIM prashiShyAt | tribhirdvAbhyAmekato vA vishiShTo; nAsya svamastIti sa veditavyaH || 13|| damastyAgo.apramAdashcha eteShvamRRitamAhitam | tAni satyamukhAnyAhurbrAhmaNA ye manIShiNaH || 14|| damo.aShTAdashadoShaH syAtpratikUlaM kRRitAkRRite | anRRitaM chAbhyasUyA cha kAmArthau cha tathA spRRihA || 15|| krodhaH shokastathA tRRiShNA lobhaH paishunyameva cha | matsarashcha vivitsA cha paritApastathA ratiH || 16|| apasmAraH sAtivAdastathA sambhAvanAtmani | etairvimukto doShairyaH sa damaH sadbhiruchyate || 17|| shreyA.nstu ShaDvidhastyAgaH priyaM prApya na hRRiShyati | apriye tu samutpanne vyathAM jAtu na chArchChati || 18|| iShTAndArA.nshcha putrA.nshcha na chAnyaM yadvacho bhavet | arhate yAchamAnAya pradeyaM tadvacho bhavet || 19|| apyavAchyaM vadatyeva sa tRRitIyo guNaH smRRitaH || 19|| tyaktairdravyairyo bhavati nopayu~Nkte cha kAmataH | na cha karmasu taddhInaH shiShyabuddhirnaro yathA || 20|| sarvaireva guNairyukto dravyavAnapi yo bhavet || 20|| apramAdo.aShTadoShaH syAttAndoShAnparivarjayet | indriyebhyashcha pa~nchabhyo manasashchaiva bhArata || 21|| atItAnAgatebhyashcha mukto hyetaiH sukhI bhavet || 21|| doShairetairvimuktaM tu guNairetaiH samanvitam | etatsamRRiddhamapyRRiddhaM tapo bhavati kevalam || 22|| yanmAM pRRichChasi rAjendra kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi || 22|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| AkhyAnapa~nchamairvedairbhUyiShThaM kathyate janaH | tathaivAnye chaturvedAstrivedAshcha tathApare || 23|| dvivedAshchaikavedAshcha anRRichashcha tathApare | teShAM tu katamaH sa syAdyamahaM veda brAhmaNam || 24|| sanatsujAta uvAcha|| ekasya vedasyAj~nAnAdvedAste bahavo.abhavan | satyasyaikasya rAjendra satye kashchidavasthitaH || 25|| evaM vedamanutsAdya praj~nAM mahati kurvate || 25|| dAnamadhyayanaM yaj~no lobhAdetatpravartate | satyAtprachyavamAnAnAM sa~Nkalpo vitatho bhavet || 26|| tato yaj~naH pratAyeta satyasyaivAvadhAraNAt | manasAnyasya bhavati vAchAnyasyota karmaNA || 27|| sa~NkalpasiddhaH puruShaH sa~NkalpAnadhitiShThati || 27|| anaibhRRityena vai tasya dIkShitavratamAcharet | nAmaitaddhAtunirvRRittaM satyameva satAM param || 28|| j~nAnaM vai nAma pratyakShaM parokShaM jAyate tapaH || 28|| vidyAdbahu paThantaM tu bahupAThIti brAhmaNam | tasmAtkShatriya mA ma.nsthA jalpitenaiva brAhmaNam || 29|| ya eva satyAnnApaiti sa j~neyo brAhmaNastvayA || 29|| ChandA.nsi nAma kShatriya tAnyatharvA; jagau purastAdRRiShisarga eShaH | Chandovidaste ya u tAnadhItya; na vedyavedasya vidurna vedyam || 30|| na vedAnAM veditA kashchidasti; kashchidvedAnbudhyate vApi rAjan | yo veda vedAnna sa veda vedyaM; satye sthito yastu sa veda vedyam || 31|| abhijAnAmi brAhmaNamAkhyAtAraM vichakShaNam | yashChinnavichikitsaH sannAchaShTe sarvasa.nshayAn || 32|| tasya paryeShaNaM gachChetprAchInaM nota dakShiNam | nArvAchInaM kutastirya~NnAdishaM tu katha~nchana || 33|| tUShNImbhUta upAsIta na cheShTenmanasA api | abhyAvarteta brahmAsya antarAtmani vai shritam || 34|| maunAddhi sa munirbhavati nAraNyavasanAnmuniH | akSharaM tattu yo veda sa muniH shreShTha uchyate || 35|| sarvArthAnAM vyAkaraNAdvaiyAkaraNa uchyate | pratyakShadarshI lokAnAM sarvadarshI bhavennaraH || 36|| satye vai brAhmaNastiShThanbrahma pashyati kShatriya | vedAnAM chAnupUrvyeNa etadvidvanbravImi te || 37|| \hrule \medskip 44 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| sanatsujAta yadimAM parArthAM; brAhmIM vAchaM pravadasi vishvarUpAm | parAM hi kAmeShu sudurlabhAM kathAM; tadbrUhi me vAkyametatkumAra || 1|| sanatsujAta uvAcha|| naitadbrahma tvaramANena labhyaM; yanmAM pRRichChasyabhihRRiShyasyatIva | avyaktavidyAmabhidhAsye purANIM; buddhyA cha teShAM brahmacharyeNa siddhAm || 2|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| avyaktavidyAmiti yatsanAtanIM; bravIShi tvaM brahmacharyeNa siddhAm | anArabhyA vasatIhArya kAle; kathaM brAhmaNyamamRRitatvaM labheta || 3|| sanatsujAta uvAcha|| ye.asmi.Nlloke vijayantIha kAmA;nbrAhmIM sthitimanutitikShamANAH | ta AtmAnaM nirharantIha dehA;nmu~njAdiShIkAmiva sattvasa.nsthAH || 4|| sharIrametau kurutaH pitA mAtA cha bhArata | AchAryashAstA yA jAtiH sA satyA sAjarAmarA || 5|| AchAryayonimiha ye pravishya; bhUtvA garbhaM brahmacharyaM charanti | ihaiva te shAstrakArA bhavanti; prahAya dehaM paramaM yAnti yogam || 6|| ya AvRRiNotyavitathena karNA;vRRitaM kurvannamRRitaM samprayachChan | taM manyeta pitaraM mAtaraM cha; tasmai na druhyetkRRitamasya jAnan || 7|| guruM shiShyo nityamabhimanyamAnaH; svAdhyAyamichChechChuchirapramattaH | mAnaM na kuryAnna dadhIta roSha;meSha prathamo brahmacharyasya pAdaH || 8|| AchAryasya priyaM kuryAtprANairapi dhanairapi | karmaNA manasA vAchA dvitIyaH pAda uchyate || 9|| samA gurau yathA vRRittirgurupatnyAM tathA bhavet | yathoktakArI priyakRRittRRitIyaH pAda uchyate || 10|| nAchAryAyehopakRRitvA pravAdaM; prAj~naH kurvIta naitadahaM karomi | itIva manyeta na bhAShayeta; sa vai chaturtho brahmacharyasya pAdaH || 11|| evaM vasantaM yadupaplaveddhana;mAchAryAya tadanuprayachChet | satAM vRRittiM bahuguNAmevameti; guroH putre bhavati cha vRRittireShA || 12|| evaM vasansarvato vardhatIha; bahUnputrA.Nllabhate cha pratiShThAm | varShanti chAsmai pradisho dishashcha; vasantyasminbrahmacharye janAshcha || 13|| etena brahmacharyeNa devA devatvamApnuvan | RRiShayashcha mahAbhAgA brahmalokaM manIShiNaH || 14|| gandharvANAmanenaiva rUpamapsarasAmabhUt | etena brahmacharyeNa sUryo ahnAya jAyate || 15|| ya AshayetpATayechchApi rAja;nsarvaM sharIraM tapasA tapyamAnaH | etenAsau bAlyamatyeti vidvA;nmRRityuM tathA rodhayatyantakAle || 16|| antavantaH kShatriya te jayanti; lokA~njanAH karmaNA nirmitena | brahmaiva vidvA.nstena abhyeti sarvaM; nAnyaH panthA ayanAya vidyate || 17|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| AbhAti shuklamiva lohitamiva; atho kRRiShNamathA~njanaM kAdravaM vA | tadbrAhmaNaH pashyati yo.atra vidvA;nkatha.nrUpaM tadamRRitamakSharaM padam || 18|| sanatsujAta uvAcha|| nAbhAti shuklamiva lohitamiva; atho kRRiShNamAyasamarkavarNam | na pRRithivyAM tiShThati nAntarikShe; naitatsamudre salilaM bibharti || 19|| na tArakAsu na cha vidyudAshritaM; na chAbhreShu dRRishyate rUpamasya | na chApi vAyau na cha devatAsu; na tachchandre dRRishyate nota sUrye || 20|| naivarkShu tanna yajuHShu nApyatharvasu; na chaiva dRRishyatyamaleShu sAmasu | rathantare bArhate chApi rAja;nmahAvrate naiva dRRishyeddhruvaM tat || 21|| apAraNIyaM tamasaH parastA;ttadantako.apyeti vinAshakAle | aNIyarUpaM kShuradhArayA ta;nmahachcha rUpaM tvapi parvatebhyaH || 22|| sA pratiShThA tadamRRitaM lokAstadbrahma tadyashaH | bhUtAni jaj~nire tasmAtpralayaM yAnti tatra cha || 23|| anAmayaM tanmahadudyataM yasho; vAcho vikArAnkavayo vadanti | tasmi~njagatsarvamidaM pratiShThitaM; ye tadviduramRRitAste bhavanti || 24|| \hrule \medskip 45 \medskip sanatsujAta uvAcha|| yattachChukraM mahajjyotirdIpyamAnaM mahadyashaH | tadvai devA upAsante yasmAdarko virAjate || 1|| yoginastaM prapashyanti bhagavantaM sanAtanam || 1|| shukrAdbrahma prabhavati brahma shukreNa vardhate | tachChukraM jyotiShAM madhye.ataptaM tapati tApanam || 2|| yoginastaM prapashyanti bhagavantaM sanAtanam || 2|| Apo.atha adbhyaH salilasya madhye; ubhau devau shishriyAte.antarikShe | sa sadhrIchIH sa viShUchIrvasAnA; ubhe bibharti pRRithivIM divaM cha || 3|| yoginastaM prapashyanti bhagavantaM sanAtanam || 3|| ubhau cha devau pRRithivIM divaM cha; dishashcha shukraM bhuvanaM bibharti | tasmAddishaH saritashcha sravanti; tasmAtsamudrA vihitA mahAntaH || 4|| yoginastaM prapashyanti bhagavantaM sanAtanam || 4|| chakre rathasya tiShThantaM dhruvasyAvyayakarmaNaH | ketumantaM vahantyashvAstaM divyamajaraM divi || 5|| yoginastaM prapashyanti bhagavantaM sanAtanam || 5|| na sAdRRishye tiShThati rUpamasya; na chakShuShA pashyati kashchidenam | manIShayAtho manasA hRRidA cha; ya evaM viduramRRitAste bhavanti || 6|| yoginastaM prapashyanti bhagavantaM sanAtanam || 6|| dvAdashapUgAM saritaM devarakShitam | madhu IshantastadA sa~ncharanti ghoram || 7|| yoginastaM prapashyanti bhagavantaM sanAtanam || 7|| tadardhamAsaM pibati sa~nchitya bhramaro madhu | IshAnaH sarvabhUteShu havirbhUtamakalpayat || 8|| yoginastaM prapashyanti bhagavantaM sanAtanam || 8|| hiraNyaparNamashvatthamabhipatya apakShakAH | te tatra pakShiNo bhUtvA prapatanti yathAdisham || 9|| yoginastaM prapashyanti bhagavantaM sanAtanam || 9|| pUrNAtpUrNAnyuddharanti pUrNAtpUrNAni chakrire | haranti pUrNAtpUrNAni pUrNamevAvashiShyate || 10|| yoginastaM prapashyanti bhagavantaM sanAtanam || 10|| tasmAdvai vAyurAyAtastasmi.nshcha prayataH sadA | tasmAdagnishcha somashcha tasmi.nshcha prANa AtataH || 11|| sarvameva tato vidyAttattadvaktuM na shaknumaH | yoginastaM prapashyanti bhagavantaM sanAtanam || 12|| apAnaM girati prANaH prANaM girati chandramAH | Adityo girate chandramAdityaM girate paraH || 13|| yoginastaM prapashyanti bhagavantaM sanAtanam || 13|| ekaM pAdaM notkShipati salilAddha.nsa uchcharan | taM chetsatatamRRitvijaM na mRRityurnAmRRitaM bhavet || 14|| yoginastaM prapashyanti bhagavantaM sanAtanam || 14|| evaM devo mahAtmA sa pAvakaM puruSho giran | yo vai taM puruShaM veda tasyehAtmA na riShyate || 15|| yoginastaM prapashyanti bhagavantaM sanAtanam || 15|| yaH sahasraM sahasrANAM pakShAnsantatya sampatet | madhyame madhya AgachChedapi chetsyAnmanojavaH || 16|| yoginastaM prapashyanti bhagavantaM sanAtanam || 16|| na darshane tiShThati rUpamasya; pashyanti chainaM suvishuddhasattvAH | hito manIShI manasAbhipashye;dye taM shrayeyuramRRitAste bhavanti || 17|| yoginastaM prapashyanti bhagavantaM sanAtanam || 17|| gUhanti sarpA iva gahvarANi; svashikShayA svena vRRittena martyAH | teShu pramuhyanti janA vimUDhA; yathAdhvAnaM mohayante bhayAya || 18|| yoginastaM prapashyanti bhagavantaM sanAtanam || 18|| sadA sadAsatkRRitaH syAnna mRRityuramRRitaM kutaH | satyAnRRite satyasamAnabandhane; satashcha yonirasatashchaika eva || 19|| yoginastaM prapashyanti bhagavantaM sanAtanam || 19|| na sAdhunA nota asAdhunA vA; samAnametaddRRishyate mAnuSheShu | samAnametadamRRitasya vidyA;deva.nyukto madhu tadvai parIpset || 20|| yoginastaM prapashyanti bhagavantaM sanAtanam || 20|| nAsyAtivAdA hRRidayaM tApayanti; nAnadhItaM nAhutamagnihotram | mano brAhmIM laghutAmAdadhIta; praj~nAnamasya nAma dhIrA labhante || 21|| yoginastaM prapashyanti bhagavantaM sanAtanam || 21|| evaM yaH sarvabhUteShu AtmAnamanupashyati | anyatrAnyatra yukteShu kiM sa shochettataH param || 22|| yathodapAne mahati sarvataH samplutodake | evaM sarveShu vedeShu brAhmaNasya vijAnataH || 23|| a~NguShThamAtraH puruSho mahAtmA; na dRRishyate.asau hRRidaye niviShTaH | ajashcharo divArAtramatandritashcha; sa taM matvA kavirAste prasannaH || 24|| ahamevAsmi vo mAtA pitA putro.asmyahaM punaH | AtmAhamapi sarvasya yachcha nAsti yadasti cha || 25|| pitAmaho.asmi sthaviraH pitA putrashcha bhArata | mamaiva yUyamAtmasthA na me yUyaM na vo.apyaham || 26|| Atmaiva sthAnaM mama janma chAtmA; vedaprokto.ahamajarapratiShThaH | aNoraNIyAnsumanAH sarvabhUteShu jAgRRimi | pitaraM sarvabhUtAnAM puShkare nihitaM viduH || 28|| \hrule \medskip yAnasa.ndhiparva 46 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evaM sanatsujAtena vidureNa cha dhImatA | sArdhaM kathayato rAj~naH sA vyatIyAya sharvarI || 1|| tasyAM rajanyAM vyuShTAyAM rAjAnaH sarva eva te | sabhAmAvivishurhRRiShTAH sUtasyopadidRRikShayA || 2|| shushrUShamANAH pArthAnAM vacho dharmArthasaMhitam | dhRRitarAShTramukhAH sarve yayU rAjasabhAM shubhAm || 3|| sudhAvadAtAM vistIrNAM kanakAjirabhUShitAm | chandraprabhAM suruchirAM siktAM paramavAriNA || 4|| ruchirairAsanaiH stIrNAM kA~nchanairdAravairapi | ashmasAramayairdAntaiH svAstIrNaiH sottarachChadaiH || 5|| bhIShmo droNaH kRRipaH shalyaH kRRitavarmA jayadrathaH | ashvatthAmA vikarNashcha somadattashcha bAhlikaH || 6|| vidurashcha mahAprAj~no yuyutsushcha mahArathaH | sarve cha sahitAH shUrAH pArthivA bharatarShabha || 7|| dhRRitarAShTraM puraskRRitya vivishustAM sabhAM shubhAm || 7|| duHshAsanashchitrasenaH shakunishchApi saubalaH | durmukho duHsahaH karNa ulUko.atha vivi.nshatiH || 8|| kururAjaM puraskRRitya duryodhanamamarShaNam | vivishustAM sabhAM rAjansurAH shakrasado yathA || 9|| AvishadbhistadA rAja~nshUraiH parighabAhubhiH | shushubhe sA sabhA rAjansiMhairiva girerguhA || 10|| te pravishya maheShvAsAH sabhAM samitishobhanAH | AsanAni mahArhANi bhejire sUryavarchasaH || 11|| AsanastheShu sarveShu teShu rAjasu bhArata | dvAHstho nivedayAmAsa sUtaputramupasthitam || 12|| ayaM sa ratha AyAti yo.ayAsItpANDavAnprati | dUto nastUrNamAyAtaH saindhavaiH sAdhuvAhibhiH || 13|| upayAya tu sa kShipraM rathAtpraskandya kuNDalI | pravivesha sabhAM pUrNAM mahIpAlairmahAtmabhiH || 14|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| prApto.asmi pANDavAngatvA tadvijAnIta kauravAH | yathAvayaH kurUnsarvAnpratinandanti pANDavAH || 15|| abhivAdayanti vRRiddhA.nshcha vayasyA.nshcha vayasyavat | yUnashchAbhyavadanpArthAH pratipUjya yathAvayaH || 16|| yathAhaM dhRRitarAShTreNa shiShTaH pUrvamito gataH | abruvaM pANDavAngatvA tannibodhata pArthivAH || 17|| \hrule \medskip 47 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| pRRichChAmi tvAM sa~njaya rAjamadhye; kimabravIdvAkyamadInasattvaH | dhana~njayastAta yudhAM praNetA; durAtmanAM jIvitachChinmahAtmA || 1|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| duryodhano vAchamimAM shRRiNotu; yadabravIdarjuno yotsyamAnaH | yudhiShThirasyAnumate mahAtmA; dhana~njayaH shRRiNvataH keshavasya || 2|| anvatrasto bAhuvIryaM vidAna; upahvare vAsudevasya dhIraH | avochanmAM yotsyamAnaH kirITI; madhye brUyA dhArtarAShTraM kurUNAm || 3|| ye vai rAjAnaH pANDavAyodhanAya; samAnItAH shRRiNvatAM chApi teShAm | yathA samagraM vachanaM mayoktaM; sahAmAtyaM shrAvayethA nRRipaM tam || 4|| yathA nUnaM devarAjasya devAH; shushrUShante vajrahastasya sarve | tathAshRRiNvanpANDavAH sRRi~njayAshcha; kirITinA vAchamuktAM samarthAm || 5|| ityabravIdarjuno yotsyamAno; gANDIvadhanvA lohitapadmanetraH | na chedrAjyaM mu~nchati dhArtarAShTro; yudhiShThirasyAjamIDhasya rAj~naH || 6|| asti nUnaM karma kRRitaM purastA;danirviShTaM pApakaM dhArtarAShTraiH || 6|| yeShAM yuddhaM bhImasenArjunAbhyAM; tathAshvibhyAM vAsudevena chaiva | shaineyena dhruvamAttAyudhena; dhRRiShTadyumnenAtha shikhaNDinA cha || 7|| yudhiShThireNendrakalpena chaiva; yo.apadhyAnAnnirdahedgAM divaM cha || 7|| taishchedyuddhaM manyate dhArtarAShTro; nirvRRitto.arthaH sakalaH pANDavAnAm | mA tatkArShIH pANDavArthAya heto;rupaihi yuddhaM yadi manyase tvam || 8|| yAM tAM vane duHkhashayyAmuvAsa; pravrAjitaH pANDavo dharmachArI | AshiShyate duHkhatarAmanarthA;mantyAM shayyAM dhArtarAShTraH parAsuH || 9|| hriyA j~nAnena tapasA damena; krodhenAtho dharmaguptyA dhanena | anyAyavRRittaH kurupANDaveyA;nadhyAtiShThaddhArtarAShTro durAtmA || 10|| mAyopadhaH praNidhAnArjavAbhyAM; tapodamAbhyAM dharmaguptyA balena | satyaM bruvanprItiyuktyAnRRitena; titikShamANaH klishyamAno.ativelam || 11|| yadA jyeShThaH pANDavaH sa.nshitAtmA; krodhaM yattaM varShapUgAnsughoram | avasraShTA kuruShUdvRRittachetA;stadA yuddhaM dhArtarAShTro.anvatapsyat || 12|| kRRiShNavartmeva jvalitaH samiddho; yathA dahetkakShamagnirnidAghe | evaM dagdhA dhArtarAShTrasya senAM; yudhiShThiraH krodhadIpto.anuvIkShya || 13|| yadA draShTA bhImasenaM raNasthaM; gadAhastaM krodhaviShaM vamantam | durmarShaNaM pANDavaM bhImavegaM; tadA yuddhaM dhArtarAShTro.anvatapsyat || 14|| mahAsiMho gAva iva pravishya; gadApANirdhArtarAShTrAnupetya | yadA bhImo bhImarUpo nihantA; tadA yuddhaM dhArtarAShTro.anvatapsyat || 15|| mahAbhaye vItabhayaH kRRitAstraH; samAgame shatrubalAvamardI | sakRRidrathena pratiyAdrathaughA;npadAtisa~NghAngadayAbhinighnan || 16|| sainyAnanekA.nstarasA vimRRidna;nyadA kSheptA dhArtarAShTrasya sainyam | ChindanvanaM parashuneva shUra;stadA yuddhaM dhArtarAShTro.anvatapsyat || 17|| tRRiNaprAyaM jvalaneneva dagdhaM; grAmaM yathA dhArtarAShTraH samIkShya | pakvaM sasyaM vaidyuteneva dagdhaM; parAsiktaM vipulaM svaM balaugham || 18|| hatapravIraM vimukhaM bhayArtaM; parA~NmukhaM prAyasho.adhRRiShTayodham | shastrArchiShA bhImasenena dagdhaM; tadA yuddhaM dhArtarAShTro.anvatapsyat || 19|| upAsa~NgAduddharandakShiNena; paraHshatAnnakulashchitrayodhI | yadA rathAgryo rathinaH prachetA; tadA yuddhaM dhArtarAShTro.anvatapsyat || 20|| sukhochito duHkhashayyAM vaneShu; dIrghaM kAlaM nakulo yAmasheta | AshIviShaH kruddha iva shvasanbhRRishaM; tadA yuddhaM dhArtarAShTro.anvatapsyat || 21|| tyaktAtmAnaH pArthivAyodhanAya; samAdiShTA dharmarAjena vIrAH | rathaiH shubhraiH sainyamabhidravanto; dRRiShTvA pashchAttapsyate dhArtarAShTraH || 22|| shishUnkRRitAstrAnashishuprakAshA;nyadA draShTA kauravaH pa~ncha shUrAn | tyaktvA prANAnkekayAnAdravanta;stadA yuddhaM dhArtarAShTro.anvatapsyat || 23|| yadA gatodvAhamakUjanAkShaM; suvarNatAraM rathamAtatAyI | dAntairyuktaM sahadevo.adhirUDhaH; shirA.nsi rAj~nAM kShepsyate mArgaNaughaiH || 24|| mahAbhaye sampravRRitte rathasthaM; vivartamAnaM samare kRRitAstram | sarvAM dishaM sampatantaM samIkShya; tadA yuddhaM dhArtarAShTro.anvatapsyat || 25|| hrIniShedho nipuNaH satyavAdI; mahAbalaH sarvadharmopapannaH | gAndhArimArchCha.nstumule kShiprakArI; kSheptA janAnsahadevastarasvI || 26|| yadA draShTA draupadeyAnmaheShU;~nshUrAnkRRitAstrAnrathayuddhakovidAn | AshIviShAnghoraviShAnivAyata;stadA yuddhaM dhArtarAShTro.anvatapsyat || 27|| yadAbhimanyuH paravIraghAtI; sharaiH parAnmegha ivAbhivarShan | vigAhitA kRRiShNasamaH kRRitAstra;stadA yuddhaM dhArtarAShTro.anvatapsyat || 28|| yadA draShTA bAlamabAlavIryaM; dviShachchamUM mRRityumivApatantam | saubhadramindrapratimaM kRRitAstraM; tadA yuddhaM dhArtarAShTro.anvatapsyat || 29|| prabhadrakAH shIghratarA yuvAno; vishAradAH siMhasamAnavIryAH | yadA kSheptAro dhArtarAShTrAnsasainyAM;stadA yuddhaM dhArtarAShTro.anvatapsyat || 30|| vRRiddhau virATadrupadau mahArathau; pRRithakchamUbhyAmabhivartamAnau | yadA draShTArau dhArtarAShTrAnsasainyAM;stadA yuddhaM dhArtarAShTro.anvatapsyat || 31|| yadA kRRitAstro drupadaH prachinva;~nshirA.nsi yUnAM samare rathasthaH | kruddhaH sharaishChetsyati chApamuktai;stadA yuddhaM dhArtarAShTro.anvatapsyat || 32|| yadA virATaH paravIraghAtI; marmAntare shatruchamUM praveShTA | matsyaiH sArdhamanRRisha.nsarUpai;stadA yuddhaM dhArtarAShTro.anvatapsyat || 33|| jyeShThaM mAtsyAnAmanRRisha.nsarUpaM; virATaputraM rathinaM purastAt | yadA draShTA da.nshitaM pANDavArthe; tadA yuddhaM dhArtarAShTro.anvatapsyat || 34|| raNe hate kauravANAM pravIre; shikhaNDinA sattame shantanUje | na jAtu naH shatravo dhArayeyu;rasa.nshayaM satyametadbravImi || 35|| yadA shikhaNDI rathinaH prachinva;nbhIShmaM rathenAbhiyAtA varUthI | divyairhayairavamRRidnanrathaughAM;stadA yuddhaM dhArtarAShTro.anvatapsyat || 36|| yadA draShTA sRRi~njayAnAmanIke; dhRRiShTadyumnaM pramukhe rochamAnam | astraM yasmai guhyamuvAcha dhImA;ndroNastadA tapsyati dhArtarAShTraH || 37|| yadA sa senApatiraprameyaH; parAbhavanniShubhirdhArtarAShTrAn | droNaM raNe shatrusaho.abhiyAtA; tadA yuddhaM dhArtarAShTro.anvatapsyat || 38|| hrImAnmanIShI balavAnmanasvI; sa lakShmIvAnsomakAnAM prabarhaH | na jAtu taM shatravo.anye sahera;nyeShAM sa syAdagraNIrvRRiShNisiMhaH || 39|| brUyAchcha mA pravRRiNIShveti loke; yuddhe.advitIyaM sachivaM rathastham | shinernaptAraM pravRRiNIma sAtyakiM; mahAbalaM vItabhayaM kRRitAstram || 40|| yadA shinInAmadhipo mayoktaH; sharaiH parAnmegha iva pravarShan | prachChAdayiShya~nsharajAlena yodhAM;stadA yuddhaM dhArtarAShTro.anvatapsyat || 41|| yadA dhRRitiM kurute yotsyamAnaH; sa dIrghabAhurdRRiDhadhanvA mahAtmA | siMhasyeva gandhamAghrAya gAvaH; sa.nveShTante shatravo.asmAdyathAgneH || 42|| sa dIrghabAhurdRRiDhadhanvA mahAtmA; bhindyAdgirInsaMharetsarvalokAn | astre kRRitI nipuNaH kShiprahasto; divi sthitaH sUrya ivAbhibhAti || 43|| chitraH sUkShmaH sukRRito yAdavasya; astre yogo vRRiShNisiMhasya bhUyAn | yathAvidhaM yogamAhuH prashastaM; sarvairguNaiH sAtyakistairupetaH || 44|| hiraNmayaM shvetahayaishchaturbhi;ryadA yuktaM syandanaM mAdhavasya | draShTA yuddhe sAtyakervai suyodhana;stadA tapsyatyakRRitAtmA sa mandaH || 45|| yadA rathaM hemamaNiprakAshaM; shvetAshvayuktaM vAnaraketumugram | draShTA raNe sa.nyataM keshavena; tadA tapsyatyakRRitAtmA sa mandaH || 46|| yadA maurvyAstalaniShpeShamugraM; mahAshabdaM vajraniShpeShatulyam | vidhUyamAnasya mahAraNe mayA; gANDIvasya shroShyati mandabuddhiH || 47|| tadA mUDho dhRRitarAShTrasya putra;staptA yuddhe durmatirduHsahAyaH | dRRiShTvA sainyaM bANavarShAndhakAraM; prabhajyantaM gokulavadraNAgre || 48|| balAhakAduchcharantIva vidyu;tsahasraghnI dviShatAM sa~NgameShu | asthichChido marmabhido vamechCharAM;stadA yuddhaM dhArtarAShTro.anvatapsyat || 49|| yadA draShTA jyAmukhAdbANasa~NghA;ngANDIvamuktAnpatataH shitAgrAn | nAgAnhayAnvarmiNashchAdadAnAM;stadA yuddhaM dhArtarAShTro.anvatapsyat || 50|| yadA mandaH parabANAnvimuktA;nmameShubhirhriyamANAnpratIpam | tiryagvidvA.nshChidyamAnAnkShuraprai;stadA yuddhaM dhArtarAShTro.anvatapsyat || 51|| yadA vipAThA madbhujavipramuktA; dvijAH phalAnIva mahIruhAgrAt | prachChettAra uttamA~NgAni yUnAM; tadA yuddhaM dhArtarAShTro.anvatapsyat || 52|| yadA draShTA patataH syandanebhyo; mahAgajebhyo.ashvagatA.nshcha yodhAn | sharairhatAnpAtitA.nshchaiva ra~Nge; tadA yuddhaM dhArtarAShTro.anvatapsyat || 53|| padAtisa~NghAnrathasa~NghAnsamantA;dvyAttAnanaH kAla ivAtateShuH | praNotsyAmi jvalitairbANavarShaiH; shatrU.nstadA tapsyati mandabuddhiH || 54|| sarvA dishaH sampatatA rathena; rajodhvastaM gANDivenApakRRittam | yadA draShTA svabalaM sampramUDhaM; tadA pashchAttapsyati mandabuddhiH || 55|| kA.ndigbhUtaM ChinnagAtraM visa~nj~naM; duryodhano drakShyati sarvasainyam | hatAshvavIrAgryanarendranAgaM; pipAsitaM shrAntapatraM bhayArtam || 56|| ArtasvaraM hanyamAnaM hataM cha; vikIrNakeshAsthikapAlasa~Ngham | prajApateH karma yathArdhaniShThitaM; tadA dRRiShTvA tapsyate mandabuddhiH || 57|| yadA rathe gANDivaM vAsudevaM; divyaM sha~NkhaM pA~nchajanyaM hayA.nshcha | tUNAvakShayyau devadattaM cha mAM cha; draShTA yuddhe dhArtarAShTraH sametAn || 58|| udvartayandasyusa~NghAnsametA;npravartayanyugamanyadyugAnte | yadA dhakShyAmyagnivatkauraveyAM;stadA taptA dhRRitarAShTraH saputraH || 59|| sahabhrAtA sahaputraH sasainyo; bhraShTaishvaryaH krodhavasho.alpachetAH | darpasyAnte vihite vepamAnaH; pashchAnmandastapsyati dhArtarAShTraH || 60|| pUrvAhNe mAM kRRitajapyaM kadA chi;dvipraH provAchodakAnte manoj~nam | kartavyaM te duShkaraM karma pArtha; yoddhavyaM te shatrubhiH savyasAchin || 61|| indro vA te harivAnvajrahastaH; purastAdyAtu samare.arInvinighnan | sugrIvayuktena rathena vA te; pashchAtkRRiShNo rakShatu vAsudevaH || 62|| vavre chAhaM vajrahastAnmahendrA;dasminyuddhe vAsudevaM sahAyam | sa me labdho dasyuvadhAya kRRiShNo; manye chaitadvihitaM daivatairme || 63|| ayudhyamAno manasApi yasya; jayaM kRRiShNaH puruShasyAbhinandet | dhruvaM sarvAnso.abhyatIyAdamitrA;nsendrAndevAnmAnuShe nAsti chintA || 64|| sa bAhubhyAM sAgaramuttitIrShe;nmahodadhiM salilasyAprameyam | tejasvinaM kRRiShNamatyantashUraM; yuddhena yo vAsudevaM jigIShet || 65|| giriM ya ichCheta talena bhettuM; shilochchayaM shvetamatipramANam | tasyaiva pANiH sanakho vishIrye;nna chApi ki~nchitsa girestu kuryAt || 66|| agniM samiddhaM shamayedbhujAbhyAM; chandraM cha sUryaM cha nivArayeta | hareddevAnAmamRRitaM prasahya; yuddhena yo vAsudevaM jigIShet || 67|| yo rukmiNImekarathena bhojyA;mutsAdya rAj~nAM viShayaM prasahya | uvAha bhAryAM yashasA jvalantIM; yasyAM jaj~ne raukmiNeyo mahAtmA || 68|| ayaM gAndhArA.nstarasA sampramathya; jitvA putrAnnagnajitaH samagrAn | baddhaM mumocha vinadantaM prasahya; sudarshanIyaM devatAnAM lalAmam || 69|| ayaM kavATe nijaghAna pANDyaM; tathA kali~NgAndantakUre mamarda | anena dagdhA varShapUgAnvinAthA; vArANasI nagarI sambabhUva || 70|| yaM sma yuddhe manyate.anyairajeya;mekalavyaM nAma niShAdarAjam | vegeneva shailamabhihatya jambhaH; shete sa kRRiShNena hataH parAsuH || 71|| tathograsenasya sutaM praduShTaM; vRRiShNyandhakAnAM madhyagAM tapantam | apAtayadbaladevadvitIyo; hatvA dadau chograsenAya rAjyam || 72|| ayaM saubhaM yodhayAmAsa khasthaM; vibhIShaNaM mAyayA shAlvarAjam | saubhadvAri pratyagRRihNAchChataghnIM; dorbhyAM ka enaM viShaheta martyaH || 73|| prAgjyotiShaM nAma babhUva durgaM; puraM ghoramasurANAmasahyam | mahAbalo narakastatra bhaumo; jahArAdityA maNikuNDale shubhe || 74|| na taM devAH saha shakreNa sehire; samAgatA AharaNAya bhItAH | dRRiShTvA cha te vikramaM keshavasya; balaM tathaivAstramavAraNIyam || 75|| jAnanto.asya prakRRitiM keshavasya; nyayojayandasyuvadhAya kRRiShNam | sa tatkarma pratishushrAva duShkara;maishvaryavAnsiddhiShu vAsudevaH || 76|| nirmochane ShaTsahasrANi hatvA; sa~nChidya pAshAnsahasA kShurAntAn | muraM hatvA vinihatyaugharAkShasaM; nirmochanaM chApi jagAma vIraH || 77|| tatraiva tenAsya babhUva yuddhaM; mahAbalenAtibalasya viShNoH | shete sa kRRiShNena hataH parAsu;rvAteneva mathitaH karNikAraH || 78|| AhRRitya kRRiShNo maNikuNDale te; hatvA cha bhaumaM narakaM muraM cha | shriyA vRRito yashasA chaiva dhImA;npratyAjagAmApratimaprabhAvaH || 79|| tasmai varAnadada.nstatra devA; dRRiShTvA bhImaM karma raNe kRRitaM tat | shramashcha te yudhyamAnasya na syA;dAkAshe vA apsu chaiva kramaH syAt || 80|| shastrANi gAtre cha na te kramera;nnityeva kRRiShNashcha tataH kRRitArthaH | eva.nrUpe vAsudeve.aprameye; mahAbale guNasampatsadaiva || 81|| tamasahyaM viShNumanantavIrya;mAsha.nsate dhArtarAShTro balena | yadA hyenaM tarkayate durAtmA; tachchApyayaM sahate.asmAnsamIkShya || 82|| paryAgataM mama kRRiShNasya chaiva; yo manyate kalahaM samprayujya | shakyaM hartuM pANDavAnAM mamatvaM; tadveditA sa.nyugaM tatra gatvA || 83|| namaskRRitvA shAntanavAya rAj~ne; droNAyAtho sahaputrAya chaiva | shAradvatAyApratidvandvine cha; yotsyAmyahaM rAjyamabhIpsamAnaH || 84|| dharmeNAstraM niyataM tasya manye; yo yotsyate pANDavairdharmachArI | mithyAglahe nirjitA vai nRRisha.nsaiH; sa.nvatsarAndvAdasha pANDuputrAH || 85|| avApya kRRichChraM vihitaM hyaraNye; dIrghaM kAlaM chaikamaj~nAtacharyAm | te hyakasmAjjIvitaM pANDavAnAM; na mRRiShyante dhArtarAShTrAH padasthAH || 86|| te chedasmAnyudhyamAnA~njayeyu;rdevairapIndrapramukhaiH sahAyaiH | dharmAdadharmashcharito garIyA;niti dhruvaM nAsti kRRitaM na sAdhu || 87|| na chedimaM puruShaM karmabaddhaM; na chedasmAnmanyate.asau vishiShTAn | Asha.nse.ahaM vAsudevadvitIyo; duryodhanaM sAnubandhaM nihantum || 88|| na chedidaM karma nareShu baddhaM; na vidyate puruShasya svakarma | idaM cha tachchApi samIkShya nUnaM; parAjayo dhArtarAShTrasya sAdhuH || 89|| pratyakShaM vaH kuravo yadbravImi; yudhyamAnA dhArtarAShTrA na santi | anyatra yuddhAtkuravaH parIpsa;nna yudhyatAM sheSha ihAsti kashchit || 90|| hatvA tvahaM dhArtarAShTrAnsakarNA;nrAjyaM kurUNAmavajetA samagram | yadvaH kAryaM tatkurudhvaM yathAsva;miShTAndArAnAtmajA.nshchopabhu~Nkta || 91|| apyevaM no brAhmaNAH santi vRRiddhA; bahushrutAH shIlavantaH kulInAH | sA.nvatsarA jyotiShi chApi yuktA; nakShatrayogeShu cha nishchayaj~nAH || 92|| uchchAvachaM daivayuktaM rahasyaM; divyAH prashnA mRRigachakrA muhUrtAH | kShayaM mahAntaM kurusRRi~njayAnAM; nivedayante pANDavAnAM jayaM cha || 93|| tathA hi no manyate.ajAtashatruH; sa.nsiddhArtho dviShatAM nigrahAya | janArdanashchApyaparokShavidyo; na sa.nshayaM pashyati vRRiShNisiMhaH || 94|| ahaM cha jAnAmi bhaviShyarUpaM; pashyAmi buddhyA svayamapramattaH | dRRiShTishcha me na vyathate purANI; yudhyamAnA dhArtarAShTrA na santi || 95|| anAlabdhaM jRRimbhati gANDivaM dhanu;ranAlabdhA kampati me dhanurjyA | bANAshcha me tUNamukhAdvisRRijya; muhurmuhurgantumushanti chaiva || 96|| saikyaH koshAnniHsarati prasanno; hitveva jIrNAmuragastvachaM svAm | dhvaje vAcho raudrarUpA vadanti; kadA ratho yokShyate te kirITin || 97|| gomAyusa~NghAshcha vadanti rAtrau; rakShA.nsyatho niShpatantyantarikShAt | mRRigAH shRRigAlAH shitikaNThAshcha kAkA; gRRidhrA baDAshchaiva tarakShavashcha || 98|| suparNapAtAshcha patanti pashchA;ddRRiShTvA rathaM shvetahayaprayuktam | ahaM hyekaH pArthivAnsarvayodhA;~nsharAnvarShanmRRityulokaM nayeyam || 99|| samAdadAnaH pRRithagastramArgA;nyathAgniriddho gahanaM nidAghe | sthUNAkarNaM pAshupataM cha ghoraM; tathA brahmAstraM yachcha shakro viveda || 100|| vadhe dhRRito vegavataH pramu~ncha;nnAhaM prajAH ki~nchidivAvashiShye | shAntiM lapsye paramo hyeSha bhAvaH; sthiro mama brUhi gAvalgaNe tAn || 101|| nityaM punaH sachivairyairavocha;ddevAnapIndrapramukhAnsahAyAn | tairmanyate kalahaM samprayujya; sa dhArtarAShTraH pashyata mohamasya || 102|| vRRiddho bhIShmaH shAntanavaH kRRipashcha; droNaH saputro vidurashcha dhImAn | ete sarve yadvadante tadastu; AyuShmantaH kuravaH santu sarve || 103|| \hrule \medskip 48 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| samaveteShu sarveShu teShu rAjasu bhArata | duryodhanamidaM vAkyaM bhIShmaH shAntanavo.abravIt || 1|| bRRihaspatishchoshanA cha brahmANaM paryupasthitau | marutashcha sahendreNa vasavashcha sahAshvinau || 2|| AdityAshchaiva sAdhyAshcha ye cha saptarShayo divi | vishvAvasushcha gandharvaH shubhAshchApsarasAM gaNAH || 3|| namaskRRitvopajagmuste lokavRRiddhaM pitAmaham | parivArya cha vishveshaM paryAsata divaukasaH || 4|| teShAM manashcha tejashchApyAdadAnau divaukasAm | pUrvadevau vyatikrAntau naranArAyaNAvRRiShI || 5|| bRRihaspatishcha paprachCha brAhmaNaM kAvimAviti | bhavantaM nopatiShThete tau naH sha.nsa pitAmaha || 6|| brahmovAcha|| yAvetau pRRithivIM dyAM cha bhAsayantau tapasvinau | jvalantau rochamAnau cha vyApyAtItau mahAbalau || 7|| naranArAyaNAvetau lokAllokaM samAsthitau | Urjitau svena tapasA mahAsattvaparAkramau || 8|| etau hi karmaNA lokAnnandayAmAsaturdhruvau | asurANAmabhAvAya devagandharvapUjitau || 9|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| jagAma shakrastachChrutvA yatra tau tepatustapaH | sArdhaM devagaNaiH sarvairbRRihaspatipurogamaiH || 10|| tadA devAsure ghore bhaye jAte divaukasAm | ayAchata mahAtmAnau naranArAyaNau varam || 11|| tAvabrUtAM vRRiNIShveti tadA bharatasattama | athaitAvabravIchChakraH sAhyaM naH kriyatAmiti || 12|| tatastau shakramabrUtAM kariShyAvo yadichChasi | tAbhyAM cha sahitaH shakro vijigye daityadAnavAn || 13|| nara indrasya sa~NgrAme hatvA shatrUnparantapaH | paulomAnkAlakha~njA.nshcha sahasrANi shatAni cha || 14|| eSha bhrAnte rathe tiShThanbhallenApaharachChiraH | jambhasya grasamAnasya yaj~namarjuna Ahave || 15|| eSha pAre samudrasya hiraNyapuramArujat | hatvA ShaShTisahasrANi nivAtakavachAnraNe || 16|| eSha devAnsahendreNa jitvA parapura~njayaH | atarpayanmahAbAhurarjuno jAtavedasam || 17|| nArAyaNastathaivAtra bhUyaso.anyA~njaghAna ha || 17|| evametau mahAvIryau tau pashyata samAgatau | vAsudevArjunau vIrau samavetau mahArathau || 18|| naranArAyaNau devau pUrvadevAviti shrutiH | ajeyau mAnuShe loke sendrairapi surAsuraiH || 19|| eSha nArAyaNaH kRRiShNaH phalgunastu naraH smRRitaH | nArAyaNo narashchaiva sattvamekaM dvidhAkRRitam || 20|| etau hi karmaNA lokAnashnuvAte.akShayAndhruvAn | tatra tatraiva jAyete yuddhakAle punaH punaH || 21|| tasmAtkarmaiva kartavyamiti hovAcha nAradaH | etaddhi sarvamAchaShTa vRRiShNichakrasya vedavit || 22|| sha~NkhachakragadAhastaM yadA drakShyasi keshavam | paryAdadAnaM chAstrANi bhImadhanvAnamarjunam || 23|| sanAtanau mahAtmAnau kRRiShNAvekarathe sthitau | duryodhana tadA tAta smartAsi vachanaM mama || 24|| no chedayamabhAvaH syAtkurUNAM pratyupasthitaH | arthAchcha tAta dharmAchcha tava buddhirupaplutA || 25|| na chedgrahIShyase vAkyaM shrotAsi subahUnhatAn | tavaiva hi mataM sarve kuravaH paryupAsate || 26|| trayANAmeva cha mataM tattvameko.anumanyase | rAmeNa chaiva shaptasya karNasya bharatarShabha || 27|| durjAteH sUtaputrasya shakuneH saubalasya cha | tathA kShudrasya pApasya bhrAturduHshAsanasya cha || 28|| karNa uvAcha|| naivamAyuShmatA vAchyaM yanmAmAttha pitAmaha | kShatradharme sthito hyasmi svadharmAdanapeyivAn || 29|| kiM chAnyanmayi durvRRittaM yena mAM parigarhase | na hi me vRRijinaM ki~nchiddhArtarAShTrA viduH kvachit || 30|| rAj~no hi dhRRitarAShTrasya sarvaM kAryaM priyaM mayA | tathA duryodhanasyApi sa hi rAjye samAhitaH || 31|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| karNasya tu vachaH shrutvA bhIShmaH shAntanavaH punaH | dhRRitarAShTraM mahArAjamAbhAShyedaM vacho.abravIt || 32|| yadayaM katthate nityaM hantAhaM pANDavAniti | nAyaM kalApi sampUrNA pANDavAnAM mahAtmanAm || 33|| anayo yo.ayamAgantA putrANAM te durAtmanAm | tadasya karma jAnIhi sUtaputrasya durmateH || 34|| enamAshritya putraste mandabuddhiH suyodhanaH | avamanyata tAnvIrAndevaputrAnari.ndamAn || 35|| kiM chApyanena tatkarma kRRitaM pUrvaM suduShkaram | tairyathA pANDavaiH sarvairekaikena kRRitaM purA || 36|| dRRiShTvA virATanagare bhrAtaraM nihataM priyam | dhana~njayena vikramya kimanena tadA kRRitam || 37|| sahitAnhi kurUnsarvAnabhiyAto dhana~njayaH | pramathya chAchChinadgAvaH kimayaM proShitastadA || 38|| gandharvairghoShayAtrAyAM hriyate yatsutastava | kva tadA sUtaputro.abhUdya idAnIM vRRiShAyate || 39|| nanu tatrApi pArthena bhImena cha mahAtmanA | yamAbhyAmeva chAgamya gandharvAste parAjitAH || 40|| etAnyasya mRRiShoktAni bahUni bharatarShabha | vikatthanasya bhadraM te sadA dharmArthalopinaH || 41|| bhIShmasya tu vachaH shrutvA bhAradvAjo mahAmanAH | dhRRitarAShTramuvAchedaM rAjamadhye.abhipUjayan || 42|| yadAha bharatashreShTho bhIShmastatkriyatAM nRRipa | na kAmamarthalipsUnAM vachanaM kartumarhasi || 43|| purA yuddhAtsAdhu manye pANDavaiH saha sa~Ngamam | yadvAkyamarjunenoktaM sa~njayena niveditam || 44|| sarvaM tadabhijAnAmi kariShyati cha pANDavaH | na hyasya triShu lokeShu sadRRisho.asti dhanurdharaH || 45|| anAdRRitya tu tadvAkyamarthavaddroNabhIShmayoH | tataH sa sa~njayaM rAjA paryapRRichChata pANDavam || 46|| tadaiva kuravaH sarve nirAshA jIvite.abhavan | bhIShmadroNau yadA rAjA na samyaganubhAShate || 47|| \hrule \medskip 49 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| kimasau pANDavo rAjA dharmaputro.abhyabhAShata | shrutvemA bahulAH senAH pratyarthena samAgatAH || 1|| kimichChatyabhisa.nrambhAdyotsyamAno yudhiShThiraH | kasya svidbhrAtRRiputrANAM chintAsu mukhamIkShate || 2|| ke svidenaM vArayanti shAmya yudhyeti vA punaH | nikRRityA kopitaM mandairdharmaj~naM dharmachAriNam || 3|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| rAj~no mukhamudIkShante pA~nchAlAH pANDavaiH saha | yudhiShThirasya bhadraM te sa sarvAnanushAsti cha || 4|| pRRithagbhUtAH pANDavAnAM pA~nchAlAnAM rathavrajAH | AyAntamabhinandanti kuntIputraM yudhiShThiram || 5|| tamaH sUryamivodyantaM kaunteyaM dIptatejasam | pA~nchAlAH pratinandanti tejorAshimivodyatam || 6|| A gopAlAvipAlebhyo nandamAnaM yudhiShThiram | pA~nchAlAH kekayA matsyAH pratinandanti pANDavam || 7|| brAhmaNyo rAjaputryashcha vishAM duhitarashcha yAH | krIDantyo.abhisamAyAnti pArthaM saMnaddhamIkShitum || 8|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| sa~njayAchakShva kenAsmAnpANDavA abhyayu~njata | dhRRiShTadyumnena senAnyA somakAH kimbalA iva || 9|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| gAvalgaNistu tatpRRiShTaH sabhAyAM kurusa.nsadi | niHshvasya subhRRishaM dIrghaM muhuH sa~nchintayanniva || 10|| tatrAnimittato daivAtsUtaM kashmalamAvishat || 10|| tadAchachakShe puruShaH sabhAyAM rAjasa.nsadi | sa~njayo.ayaM mahArAja mUrchChitaH patito bhuvi || 11|| vAchaM na sRRijate kA~nchiddhInapraj~no.alpachetanaH || 11|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| apashyatsa~njayo nUnaM kuntIputrAnmahArathAn | tairasya puruShavyAghrairbhRRishamudvejitaM manaH || 12|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| sa~njayashchetanAM labdhvA pratyAshvasyedamabravIt | dhRRitarAShTraM mahArAja sabhAyAM kurusa.nsadi || 13|| dRRiShTavAnasmi rAjendra kuntIputrAnmahArathAn | matsyarAjagRRihAvAsAdavarodhena karshitAn || 14|| shRRiNu yairhi mahArAja pANDavA abhyayu~njata || 14|| yo naiva roShAnna bhayAnna kAmAnnArthakAraNAt | na hetuvAdAddharmAtmA satyaM jahyAtkatha~nchana || 15|| yaH pramANaM mahArAja dharme dharmabhRRitAM varaH | ajAtashatruNA tena pANDavA abhyayu~njata || 16|| yasya bAhubale tulyaH pRRithivyAM nAsti kashchana | yo vai sarvAnmahIpAlAnvashe chakre dhanurdharaH || 17|| tena vo bhImasenena pANDavA abhyayu~njata || 17|| niHsRRitAnAM jatugRRihAddhiDimbAtpuruShAdakAt | ya eShAmabhavaddvIpaH kuntIputro vRRikodaraH || 18|| yAj~nasenImatho yatra sindhurAjo.apakRRiShTavAn | tatraiShAmabhavaddvIpaH kuntIputro vRRikodaraH || 19|| yashcha tAnsa~NgatAnsarvAnpANDavAnvAraNAvate | dahyato mochayAmAsa tena vaste.abhyayu~njata || 20|| kRRiShNAyAshcharatA prItiM yena krodhavashA hatAH | pravishya viShamaM ghoraM parvataM gandhamAdanam || 21|| yasya nAgAyutaM vIryaM bhujayoH sAramarpitam | tena vo bhImasenena pANDavA abhyayu~njata || 22|| kRRiShNadvitIyo vikramya tuShTyarthaM jAtavedasaH | ajayadyaH purA vIro yudhyamAnaM pura.ndaram || 23|| yaH sa sAkShAnmahAdevaM girishaM shUlapANinam | toShayAmAsa yuddhena devadevamumApatim || 24|| yashcha sarvAnvashe chakre lokapAlAndhanurdharaH | tena vo vijayenAjau pANDavA abhyayu~njata || 25|| yaH pratIchIM dishaM chakre vashe mlechChagaNAyutAm | sa tatra nakulo yoddhA chitrayodhI vyavasthitaH || 26|| tena vo darshanIyena vIreNAtidhanurbhRRitA | mAdrIputreNa kauravya pANDavA abhyayu~njata || 27|| yaH kAshIna~NgamagadhAnkali~NgA.nshcha yudhAjayat | tena vaH sahadevena pANDavA abhyayu~njata || 28|| yasya vIryeNa sadRRishAshchatvAro bhuvi mAnavAH | ashvatthAmA dhRRiShTaketuH pradyumno rukmireva cha || 29|| tena vaH sahadevena pANDavA abhyayu~njata | yavIyasA nRRivIreNa mAdrInandikareNa cha || 30|| tapashchachAra yA ghoraM kAshikanyA purA satI | bhIShmasya vadhamichChantI pretyApi bharatarShabha || 31|| pA~nchAlasya sutA jaj~ne daivAchcha sa punaH pumAn | strIpu.nsoH puruShavyAghra yaH sa veda guNAguNAn || 32|| yaH kali~NgAnsamApede pA~nchAlo yuddhadurmadaH | shikhaNDinA vaH kuravaH kRRitAstreNAbhyayu~njata || 33|| yAM yakShaH puruShaM chakre bhIShmasya nidhane kila | maheShvAsena raudreNa pANDavA abhyayu~njata || 34|| maheShvAsA rAjaputrA bhrAtaraH pa~ncha kekayAH | sumRRiShTakavachAH shUrAstaishcha vaste.abhyayu~njata || 35|| yo dIrghabAhuH kShiprAstro dhRRitimAnsatyavikramaH | tena vo vRRiShNivIreNa yuyudhAnena sa~NgaraH || 36|| ya AsIchCharaNaM kAle pANDavAnAM mahAtmanAm | raNe tena virATena pANDavA abhyayu~njata || 37|| yaH sa kAshipatI rAjA vArANasyAM mahArathaH | sa teShAmabhavadyoddhA tena vaste.abhyayu~njata || 38|| shishubhirdurjayaiH sa~Nkhye draupadeyairmahAtmabhiH | AshIviShasamasparshaiH pANDavA abhyayu~njata || 39|| yaH kRRiShNasadRRisho vIrye yudhiShThirasamo dame | tenAbhimanyunA sa~Nkhye pANDavA abhyayu~njata || 40|| yashchaivApratimo vIrye dhRRiShTaketurmahAyashAH | duHsahaH samare kruddhaH shaishupAlirmahArathaH || 41|| tena vashchedirAjena pANDavA abhyayu~njata || 41|| yaH sa.nshrayaH pANDavAnAM devAnAmiva vAsavaH | tena vo vAsudevena pANDavA abhyayu~njata || 42|| tathA chedipaterbhrAtA sharabho bharatarShabha | karakarSheNa sahitastAbhyAM vaste.abhyayu~njata || 43|| jArAsandhiH sahadevo jayatsenashcha tAvubhau | drupadashcha mahAtejA balena mahatA vRRitaH || 44|| tyaktAtmA pANDavArthAya yotsyamAno vyavasthitaH || 44|| ete chAnye cha bahavaH prAchyodIchyA mahIkShitaH | shatasho yAnapAshritya dharmarAjo vyavasthitaH || 45|| \hrule \medskip 50 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| sarva ete mahotsAhA ye tvayA parikIrtitAH | ekatastveva te sarve sametA bhIma ekataH || 1|| bhImasenAddhi me bhUyo bhayaM sa~njAyate mahat | kruddhAdamarShaNAttAta vyAghrAdiva mahAruroH || 2|| jAgarmi rAtrayaH sarvA dIrghamuShNaM cha niHshvasan | bhIto vRRikodarAttAta siMhAtpashurivAbalaH || 3|| na hi tasya mahAbAhoH shakrapratimatejasaH | sainye.asminpratipashyAmi ya enaM viShahedyudhi || 4|| amarShaNashcha kaunteyo dRRiDhavairashcha pANDavaH | anarmahAsI sonmAdastiryakprekShI mahAsvanaH || 5|| mahAvego mahotsAho mahAbAhurmahAbalaH | mandAnAM mama putrANAM yuddhenAntaM kariShyati || 6|| UrugrAhagRRihItAnAM gadAM bibhradvRRikodaraH | kurUNAmRRiShabho yuddhe daNDapANirivAntakaH || 7|| shaikyAyasamayIM ghorAM gadAM kA~nchanabhUShitAm | manasAhaM prapashyAmi brahmadaNDamivodyatam || 8|| yathA rurUNAM yUtheShu siMho jAtabalashcharet | mAmakeShu tathA bhImo baleShu vichariShyati || 9|| sarveShAM mama putrANAM sa ekaH krUravikramaH | bahvAshI vipratIpashcha bAlye.api rabhasaH sadA || 10|| udvepate me hRRidayaM yadA duryodhanAdayaH | bAlye.api tena yudhyanto vAraNeneva marditAH || 11|| tasya vIryeNa sa~NkliShTA nityameva sutA mama | sa eva heturbhedasya bhImo bhImaparAkramaH || 12|| grasamAnamanIkAni naravAraNavAjinAm | pashyAmIvAgrato bhImaM krodhamUrChitamAhave || 13|| astre droNArjunasamaM vAyuvegasamaM jave | sa~njayAchakShva me shUraM bhImasenamamarShaNam || 14|| atilAbhaM tu manye.ahaM yattena ripughAtinA | tadaiva na hatAH sarve mama putrA manasvinA || 15|| yena bhImabalA yakShA rAkShasAshcha samAhatAH | kathaM tasya raNe vegaM mAnuShaH prasahiShyati || 16|| na sa jAtu vashe tasthau mama bAlo.api sa~njaya | kiM punarmama duShputraiH kliShTaH samprati pANDavaH || 17|| niShThuraH sa cha naiShThuryAdbhajyedapi na saMnamet | tiryakprekShI saMhatabhrUH kathaM shAmyedvRRikodaraH || 18|| bRRihada.nso.apratibalo gaurastAla ivodgataH | pramANato bhImasenaH prAdeshenAdhiko.arjunAt || 19|| javena vAjino.atyeti balenAtyeti ku~njarAn | avyaktajalpI madhvakSho madhyamaH pANDavo balI || 20|| iti bAlye shrutaH pUrvaM mayA vyAsamukhAtpurA | rUpato vIryatashchaiva yAthAtathyena pANDavaH || 21|| Ayasena sa daNDena rathAnnAgAnhayAnnarAn | haniShyati raNe kruddho bhImaH praharatAM varaH || 22|| amarShI nityasa.nrabdho raudraH krUraparAkramaH | mama tAta pratIpAni kurvanpUrvaM vimAnitaH || 23|| niShkIrNAmAyasIM sthUlAM suparvAM kA~nchanIM gadAm | shataghnIM shatanirhrAdAM kathaM shakShyanti me sutAH || 24|| apAramaplavAgAdhaM samudraM sharaveginam | bhImasenamayaM durgaM tAta mandAstitIrShavaH || 25|| kroshato me na shRRiNvanti bAlAH paNDitamAninaH | viShamaM nAvabudhyante prapAtaM madhudarshinaH || 26|| sa.nyugaM ye kariShyanti nararUpeNa vAyunA | niyataM choditA dhAtrA siMheneva mahAmRRigAH || 27|| shaikyAM tAta chatuShkiShkuM ShaDasrimamitaujasam | prahitAM duHkhasa.nsparshAM kathaM shakShyanti me sutAH || 28|| gadAM bhrAmayatastasya bhindato hastimastakAn | sRRikkiNI lelihAnasya bAShpamutsRRijato muhuH || 29|| uddishya pAtAnpatataH kurvato bhairavAnravAn | pratIpAnpatato mattAnku~njarAnpratigarjataH || 30|| vigAhya rathamArgeShu varAnuddishya nighnataH | agneH prajvalitasyeva api muchyeta me prajA || 31|| vIthIM kurvanmahAbAhurdrAvayanmama vAhinIm | nRRityanniva gadApANiryugAntaM darshayiShyati || 32|| prabhinna iva mAta~NgaH prabha~njanpuShpitAndrumAn | pravekShyati raNe senAM putrANAM me vRRikodaraH || 33|| kurvanrathAnvipuruShAnvidhvajAnbhagnapuShkarAn | ArujanpuruShavyAghro rathinaH sAdinastathA || 34|| ga~NgAvega ivAnUpA.nstIrajAnvividhAndrumAn | pravekShyati mahAsenAM putrANAM mama sa~njaya || 35|| vashaM nUnaM gamiShyanti bhImasenabalArditAH | mama putrAshcha bhRRityAshcha rAjAnashchaiva sa~njaya || 36|| yena rAjA mahAvIryaH pravishyAntaHpuraM purA | vAsudevasahAyena jarAsandho nipAtitaH || 37|| kRRitsneyaM pRRithivI devI jarAsandhena dhImatA | mAgadhendreNa balinA vashe kRRitvA pratApitA || 38|| bhIShmapratApAtkuravo nayenAndhakavRRiShNayaH | te na tasya vashaM jagmuH kevalaM daivameva vA || 39|| sa gatvA pANDuputreNa tarasA bAhushAlinA | anAyudhena vIreNa nihataH kiM tato.adhikam || 40|| dIrghakAlena sa.nsiktaM viShamAshIviSho yathA | sa mokShyati raNe tejaH putreShu mama sa~njaya || 41|| mahendra iva vajreNa dAnavAndevasattamaH | bhImaseno gadApANiH sUdayiShyati me sutAn || 42|| aviShahyamanAvAryaM tIvravegaparAkramam | pashyAmIvAtitAmrAkShamApatantaM vRRikodaram || 43|| agadasyApyadhanuSho virathasya vivarmaNaH | bAhubhyAM yudhyamAnasya kastiShThedagrataH pumAn || 44|| bhIShmo droNashcha vipro.ayaM kRRipaH shAradvatastathA | jAnantyete yathaivAhaM vIryaj~nastasya dhImataH || 45|| AryavrataM tu jAnantaH sa~NgarAnna bibhitsavaH | senAmukheShu sthAsyanti mAmakAnAM nararShabhAH || 46|| balIyaH sarvato diShTaM puruShasya visheShataH | pashyannapi jayaM teShAM na niyachChAmi yatsutAn || 47|| te purANaM maheShvAsA mArgamaindraM samAsthitAH | tyakShyanti tumule prANAnrakShantaH pArthivaM yashaH || 48|| yathaiShAM mAmakAstAta tathaiShAM pANDavA api | pautrA bhIShmasya shiShyAshcha droNasya cha kRRipasya cha || 49|| yattvasmadAshrayaM ki~nchiddattamiShTaM cha sa~njaya | tasyApachitimAryatvAtkartAraH sthavirAstrayaH || 50|| AdadAnasya shastraM hi kShatradharmaM parIpsataH | nidhanaM brAhmaNasyAjau varamevAhuruttamam || 51|| sa vai shochAmi sarvAnvai ye yuyutsanti pANDavAn | vikruShTaM vidureNAdau tadetadbhayamAgatam || 52|| na tu manye vighAtAya j~nAnaM duHkhasya sa~njaya | bhavatyatibale hyetajj~nAnamapyupaghAtakam || 53|| RRiShayo hyapi nirmuktAH pashyanto lokasa~NgrahAn | sukhe bhavanti sukhinastathA duHkhena duHkhitAH || 54|| kiM punaryo.ahamAsaktastatra tatra sahasradhA | putreShu rAjyadAreShu pautreShvapi cha bandhuShu || 55|| sa.nshaye tu mahatyasminkiM nu me kShamamuttamam | vinAshaM hyeva pashyAmi kurUNAmanuchintayan || 56|| dyUtapramukhamAbhAti kurUNAM vyasanaM mahat | mandenaishvaryakAmena lobhAtpApamidaM kRRitam || 57|| manye paryAyadharmo.ayaM kAlasyAtyantagAminaH | chakre pradhirivAsakto nAsya shakyaM palAyitum || 58|| kiM nu kAryaM kathaM kuryAM kva nu gachChAmi sa~njaya | ete nashyanti kuravo mandAH kAlavashaM gatAH || 59|| avasho.ahaM purA tAta putrANAM nihate shate | shroShyAmi ninadaM strINAM kathaM mAM maraNaM spRRishet || 60|| yathA nidAghe jvalanaH samiddho; dahetkakShaM vAyunA chodyamAnaH | gadAhastaH pANDavastadvadeva; hantA madIyAnsahito.arjunena || 61|| \hrule \medskip 51 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| yasya vai nAnRRitA vAchaH pravRRittA anushushrumaH | trailokyamapi tasya syAdyoddhA yasya dhana~njayaH || 1|| tasyaiva cha na pashyAmi yudhi gANDIvadhanvanaH | anishaM chintayAno.api yaH pratIyAdrathena tam || 2|| asyataH karNinAlIkAnmArgaNAnhRRidayachChidaH | pratyetA na samaH kashchidyudhi gANDIvadhanvanaH || 3|| droNakarNau pratIyAtAM yadi vIrau nararShabhau | mAhAtmyAtsa.nshayo loke na tvasti vijayo mama || 4|| ghRRiNI karNaH pramAdI cha AchAryaH sthaviro guruH | samartho balavAnpArtho dRRiDhadhanvA jitaklamaH || 5|| bhavetsutumulaM yuddhaM sarvasho.apyaparAjayaH || 5|| sarve hyastravidaH shUrAH sarve prAptA mahadyashaH | api sarvAmaraishvaryaM tyajeyurna punarjayam || 6|| vadhe nUnaM bhavechChAntistayorvA phalgunasya vA || 6|| na tu jetArjunasyAsti hantA chAsya na vidyate | manyustasya kathaM shAmyenmandAnprati ya utthitaH || 7|| anye.apyastrANi jAnanti jIyante cha jayanti cha | ekAntavijayastveva shrUyate phalgunasya ha || 8|| trayastri.nshatsamAhUya khANDave.agnimatarpayat | jigAya cha surAnsarvAnnAsya vedmi parAjayam || 9|| yasya yantA hRRiShIkeshaH shIlavRRittasamo yudhi | dhruvastasya jayastAta yathendrasya jayastathA || 10|| kRRiShNAvekarathe yattAvadhijyaM gANDivaM dhanuH | yugapattrINi tejA.nsi sametAnyanushushrumaH || 11|| naiva no.asti dhanustAdRRi~Nna yoddhA na cha sArathiH | tachcha mandA na jAnanti duryodhanavashAnugAH || 12|| sheShayedashanirdIpto nipatanmUrdhni sa~njaya | na tu sheShaM sharAH kuryurastAstAta kirITinA || 13|| api chAsyannivAbhAti nighnanniva cha phalgunaH | uddharanniva kAyebhyaH shirA.nsi sharavRRiShTibhiH || 14|| api bANamayaM tejaH pradIptamiva sarvataH | gANDIveddhaM dahetAjau putrANAM mama vAhinIm || 15|| api sA rathaghoSheNa bhayArtA savyasAchinaH | vitrastA bahulA senA bhAratI pratibhAti me || 16|| yathA kakShaM dahatyagniH pravRRiddhaH sarvatashcharan | mahArchiraniloddhUtastadvaddhakShyati mAmakAn || 17|| yadodvamannishitAnbANasa~NghA;nsthAtAtatAyI samare kirITI | sRRiShTo.antakaH sarvaharo vidhAtrA; yathA bhavettadvadavAraNIyaH || 18|| yadA hyabhIkShNaM subahUnprakArA;~nshrotAsmi tAnAvasathe kurUNAm | teShAM samantAchcha tathA raNAgre; kShayaH kilAyaM bharatAnupaiti || 19|| \hrule \medskip 52 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| yathaiva pANDavAH sarve parAkrAntA jigIShavaH | tathaivAbhisarAsteShAM tyaktAtmAno jaye dhRRitAH || 1|| tvameva hi parAkrAntAnAchakShIthAH parAnmama | pA~nchAlAnkekayAnmatsyAnmAgadhAnvatsabhUmipAn || 2|| yashcha sendrAnimA.NllokAnichChankuryAdvashe balI | sa shreShTho jagataH kRRiShNaH pANDavAnAM jaye dhRRitaH || 3|| samastAmarjunAdvidyAM sAtyakiH kShipramAptavAn | shaineyaH samare sthAtA bIjavatpravapa~nsharAn || 4|| dhRRiShTadyumnashcha pA~nchAlyaH krUrakarmA mahArathaH | mAmakeShu raNaM kartA baleShu paramAstravit || 5|| yudhiShThirasya cha krodhAdarjunasya cha vikramAt | yamAbhyAM bhImasenAchcha bhayaM me tAta jAyate || 6|| amAnuShaM manuShyendrairjAlaM vitatamantarA | mama senAM haniShyanti tataH kroshAmi sa~njaya || 7|| darshanIyo manasvI cha lakShmIvAnbrahmavarchasI | medhAvI sukRRitapraj~no dharmAtmA pANDunandanaH || 8|| mitrAmAtyaiH susampannaH sampanno yojyayojakaiH | bhrAtRRibhiH shvashuraiH putrairupapanno mahArathaiH || 9|| dhRRityA cha puruShavyAghro naibhRRityena cha pANDavaH | anRRisha.nso vadAnyashcha hrImAnsatyaparAkramaH || 10|| bahushrutaH kRRitAtmA cha vRRiddhasevI jitendriyaH | taM sarvaguNasampannaM samiddhamiva pAvakam || 11|| tapantamiva ko mandaH patiShyati pata~Ngavat | pANDavAgnimanAvAryaM mumUrShurmUDhachetanaH || 12|| tanuruchchaH shikhI rAjA shuddhajAmbUnadaprabhaH | mandAnAM mama putrANAM yuddhenAntaM kariShyati || 13|| tairayuddhaM sAdhu manye kuravastannibodhata | yuddhe vinAshaH kRRitsnasya kulasya bhavitA dhruvam || 14|| eShA me paramA shAntiryayA shAmyati me manaH | yadi tvayuddhamiShTaM vo vayaM shAntyai yatAmahe || 15|| na tu naH shikShamANAnAmupekSheta yudhiShThiraH | jugupsati hyadharmeNa mAmevoddishya kAraNam || 16|| \hrule \medskip 53 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| evametanmahArAja yathA vadasi bhArata | yuddhe vinAshaH kShatrasya gANDIvena pradRRishyate || 1|| idaM tu nAbhijAnAmi tava dhIrasya nityashaH | yatputravashamAgachCheH sattvaj~naH savyasAchinaH || 2|| naiSha kAlo mahArAja tava shashvatkRRitAgasaH | tvayA hyevAditaH pArthA nikRRitA bharatarShabha || 3|| pitA shreShThaH suhRRidyashcha samyakpraNihitAtmavAn | AstheyaM hi hitaM tena na drogdhA gururuchyate || 4|| idaM jitamidaM labdhamiti shrutvA parAjitAn | dyUtakAle mahArAja smayase sma kumAravat || 5|| paruShANyuchyamAnAnsma purA pArthAnupekShase | kRRitsnaM rAjyaM jayantIti prapAtaM nAnupashyasi || 6|| pitryaM rAjyaM mahArAja kuravaste sajA~NgalAH | atha vIrairjitAM bhUmimakhilAM pratyapadyathAH || 7|| bAhuvIryArjitA bhUmistava pArthairniveditA | mayedaM kRRitamityeva manyase rAjasattama || 8|| grastAngandharvarAjena majjato hyaplave.ambhasi | AninAya punaH pArthaH putrA.nste rAjasattama || 9|| kumAravachcha smayase dyUte vinikRRiteShu yat | pANDaveShu vanaM rAjanpravrajatsu punaH punaH || 10|| pravarShataH sharavrAtAnarjunasya shitAnbahUn | apyarNavA vishuShyeyuH kiM punarmA.nsayonayaH || 11|| asyatAM phalgunaH shreShTho gANDIvaM dhanuShAM varam | keshavaH sarvabhUtAnAM chakrANAM cha sudarshanam || 12|| vAnaro rochamAnashcha ketuH ketumatAM varaH | evametAni saratho vaha~nshvetahayo raNe || 13|| kShapayiShyati no rAjankAlachakramivodyatam || 13|| tasyAdya vasudhA rAjannikhilA bharatarShabha | yasya bhImArjunau yodhau sa rAjA rAjasattama || 14|| tathA bhImahataprAyAM majjantIM tava vAhinIm | duryodhanamukhA dRRiShTvA kShayaM yAsyanti kauravAH || 15|| na hi bhImabhayAdbhItA lapsyante vijayaM vibho | tava putrA mahArAja rAjAnashchAnusAriNaH || 16|| matsyAstvAmadya nArchanti pA~nchAlAshcha sakekayAH | shAlveyAH shUrasenAshcha sarve tvAmavajAnate || 17|| pArthaM hyete gatAH sarve vIryaj~nAstasya dhImataH || 17|| anarhAneva tu vadhe dharmayuktAnvikarmaNA | sarvopAyairniyantavyaH sAnugaH pApapUruShaH || 18|| tava putro mahArAja nAtra shochitumarhasi || 18|| dyUtakAle mayA choktaM vidureNa cha dhImatA | yadidaM te vilapitaM pANDavAnprati bhArata || 19|| anIsheneva rAjendra sarvametannirarthakam || 19|| \hrule \medskip 54 \medskip duryodhana uvAcha|| na bhetavyaM mahArAja na shochyA bhavatA vayam | samarthAH sma parAnrAjanvijetuM samare vibho || 1|| vanaM pravrAjitAnpArthAnyadAyAnmadhusUdanaH | mahatA balachakreNa pararAShTrAvamardinA || 2|| kekayA dhRRiShTaketushcha dhRRiShTadyumnashcha pArShataH | rAjAnashchAnvayuH pArthAnbahavo.anye.anuyAyinaH || 3|| indraprasthasya chAdUrAtsamAjagmurmahArathAH | vyagarhaya.nshcha sa~Ngamya bhavantaM kurubhiH saha || 4|| te yudhiShThiramAsInamajinaiH prativAsitam | kRRiShNapradhAnAH saMhatya paryupAsanta bhArata || 5|| pratyAdAnaM cha rAjyasya kAryamUchurnarAdhipAH | bhavataH sAnubandhasya samuchChedaM chikIrShavaH || 6|| shrutvA chaitanmayoktAstu bhIShmadroNakRRipAstadA | j~nAtikShayabhayAdrAjanbhItena bharatarShabha || 7|| na te sthAsyanti samaye pANDavA iti me matiH | samuchChedaM hi naH kRRitsnaM vAsudevashchikIrShati || 8|| RRite cha viduraM sarve yUyaM vadhyA mahAtmanaH | dhRRitarAShTrashcha dharmaj~no na vadhyaH kurusattamaH || 9|| samuchChedaM cha kRRitsnaM naH kRRitvA tAta janArdanaH | ekarAjyaM kurUNAM sma chikIrShati yudhiShThire || 10|| tatra kiM prAptakAlaM naH praNipAtaH palAyanam | prANAnvA samparityajya pratiyudhyAmahe parAn || 11|| pratiyuddhe tu niyataH syAdasmAkaM parAjayaH | yudhiShThirasya sarve hi pArthivA vashavartinaH || 12|| viraktarAShTrAshcha vayaM mitrANi kupitAni naH | dhikkRRitAH pArthivaiH sarvaiH svajanena cha sarvashaH || 13|| praNipAte tu doSho.asti bandhUnAM shAshvatIH samAH | pitaraM tveva shochAmi praj~nAnetraM janeshvaram || 14|| matkRRite duHkhamApannaM kleshaM prAptamanantakam || 14|| kRRitaM hi tava putraishcha pareShAmavarodhanam | matpriyArthaM puraivaitadviditaM te narottama || 15|| te rAj~no dhRRitarAShTrasya sAmAtyasya mahArathAH | vairaM pratikariShyanti kulochChedena pANDavAH || 16|| tato droNo.abravIdbhIShmaH kRRipo drauNishcha bhArata | matvA mAM mahatIM chintAmAsthitaM vyathitendriyam || 17|| abhidrugdhAH pare chenno na bhetavyaM parantapa | asamarthAH pare jetumasmAnyudhi janeshvara || 18|| ekaikashaH samarthAH smo vijetuM sarvapArthivAn | AgachChantu vineShyAmo darpameShAM shitaiH sharaiH || 19|| puraikena hi bhIShmeNa vijitAH sarvapArthivAH | mRRite pitaryabhikruddho rathenaikena bhArata || 20|| jaghAna subahU.nsteShAM sa.nrabdhaH kurusattamaH | tataste sharaNaM jagmurdevavratamimaM bhayAt || 21|| sa bhIShmaH susamartho.ayamasmAbhiH sahito raNe | parAnvijetuM tasmAtte vyetu bhIrbharatarShabha || 22|| ityeShAM nishchayo hyAsIttatkAlamamitaujasAm || 22|| purA pareShAM pRRithivI kRRitsnAsIdvashavartinI | asmAnpunaramI nAdya samarthA jetumAhave || 23|| ChinnapakShAH pare hyadya vIryahInAshcha pANDavAH || 23|| asmatsa.nsthA cha pRRithivI vartate bharatarShabha | ekArthAH sukhaduHkheShu mayAnItAshcha pArthivAH || 24|| apyagniM pravisheyuste samudraM vA parantapa | madarthe pArthivAH sarve tadviddhi kurusattama || 25|| unmattamiva chApi tvAM prahasantIha duHkhitam | vilapantaM bahuvidhaM bhItaM paravikatthane || 26|| eShAM hyekaikasho rAj~nAM samarthaH pANDavAnprati | AtmAnaM manyate sarvo vyetu te bhayamAgatam || 27|| sarvAM samagrAM senAM me vAsavo.api na shaknuyAt | hantumakShayyarUpeyaM brahmaNApi svayambhuvA || 28|| yudhiShThiraH puraM hitvA pa~ncha grAmAnsa yAchati | bhIto hi mAmakAtsainyAtprabhAvAchchaiva me prabho || 29|| samarthaM manyase yachcha kuntIputraM vRRikodaram | tanmithyA na hi me kRRitsnaM prabhAvaM vettha bhArata || 30|| matsamo hi gadAyuddhe pRRithivyAM nAsti kashchana | nAsItkashchidatikrAnto bhavitA na cha kashchana || 31|| yukto duHkhochitashchAhaM vidyApAragatastathA | tasmAnna bhImAnnAnyebhyo bhayaM me vidyate kvachit || 32|| duryodhanasamo nAsti gadAyAmiti nishchayaH | sa~NkarShaNasya bhadraM te yattadainamupAvasam || 33|| yuddhe sa~NkarShaNasamo balenAbhyadhiko bhuvi | gadAprahAraM bhImo me na jAtu viShahedyudhi || 34|| ekaM prahAraM yaM dadyAM bhImAya ruShito nRRipa | sa evainaM nayedghoraM kShipraM vaivasvatakShayam || 35|| ichCheyaM cha gadAhastaM rAjandraShTuM vRRikodaram | suchiraM prArthito hyeSha mama nityaM manorathaH || 36|| gadayA nihato hyAjau mama pArtho vRRikodaraH | vishIrNagAtraH pRRithivIM parAsuH prapatiShyati || 37|| gadAprahArAbhihato himavAnapi parvataH | sakRRinmayA vishIryeta giriH shatasahasradhA || 38|| sa chApyetadvijAnAti vAsudevArjunau tathA | duryodhanasamo nAsti gadAyAmiti nishchayaH || 39|| tatte vRRikodaramayaM bhayaM vyetu mahAhave | vyapaneShyAmyahaM hyenaM mA rAjanvimanA bhava || 40|| tasminmayA hate kShipramarjunaM bahavo rathAH | tulyarUpA vishiShTAshcha kShepsyanti bharatarShabha || 41|| bhIShmo droNaH kRRipo drauNiH karNo bhUrishravAstathA | prAgjyotiShAdhipaH shalyaH sindhurAjo jayadrathaH || 42|| ekaika eShAM shaktastu hantuM bhArata pANDavAn | samastAstu kShaNenaitAnneShyanti yamasAdanam || 43|| samagrA pArthivI senA pArthamekaM dhana~njayam | kasmAdashaktA nirjetumiti heturna vidyate || 44|| sharavrAtaistu bhIShmeNa shatasho.atha sahasrashaH | droNadrauNikRRipaishchaiva gantA pArtho yamakShayam || 45|| pitAmaho hi gA~NgeyaH shantanoradhi bhArata | brahmarShisadRRisho jaj~ne devairapi durutsahaH || 46|| pitrA hyuktaH prasannena nAkAmastvaM mariShyasi || 46|| brahmarSheshcha bharadvAjAddroNyAM droNo vyajAyata | droNAjjaj~ne mahArAja drauNishcha paramAstravit || 47|| kRRipashchAchAryamukhyo.ayaM maharShergautamAdapi | sharastambodbhavaH shrImAnavadhya iti me matiH || 48|| ayonijaM trayaM hyetatpitA mAtA cha mAtulaH | ashvatthAmno mahArAja sa cha shUraH sthito mama || 49|| sarva ete mahArAja devakalpA mahArathAH | shakrasyApi vyathAM kuryuH sa.nyuge bharatarShabha || 50|| bhIShmadroNakRRipANAM cha tulyaH karNo mato mama | anuj~nAtashcha rAmeNa matsamo.asIti bhArata || 51|| kuNDale ruchire chAstAM karNasya sahaje shubhe | te shachyarthe mahendreNa yAchitaH sa parantapaH || 52|| amoghayA mahArAja shaktyA paramabhImayA || 52|| tasya shaktyopagUDhasya kasmAjjIveddhana~njayaH | vijayo me dhruvaM rAjanphalaM pANAvivAhitam || 53|| abhivyaktaH pareShAM cha kRRitsno bhuvi parAjayaH || 53|| ahnA hyekena bhIShmo.ayamayutaM hanti bhArata | tatsamAshcha maheShvAsA droNadrauNikRRipA api || 54|| sa.nshaptAni cha vRRindAni kShatriyANAM parantapa | arjunaM vayamasmAnvA dhana~njaya iti sma ha || 55|| tA.nshchAlamiti manyante savyasAchivadhe vibho | pArthivAH sa bhavAnrAjannakasmAdvyathate katham || 56|| bhImasene cha nihate ko.anyo yudhyeta bhArata | pareShAM tanmamAchakShva yadi vettha parantapa || 57|| pa~ncha te bhrAtaraH sarve dhRRiShTadyumno.atha sAtyakiH | pareShAM sapta ye rAjanyodhAH paramakaM balam || 58|| asmAkaM tu vishiShTA ye bhIShmadroNakRRipAdayaH | drauNirvaikartanaH karNaH somadatto.atha bAhlikaH || 59|| prAgjyotiShAdhipaH shalya Avantyo.atha jayadrathaH | duHshAsano durmukhashcha duHsahashcha vishAM pate || 60|| shrutAyushchitrasenashcha purumitro vivi.nshatiH | shalo bhUrishravAshchobhau vikarNashcha tavAtmajaH || 61|| akShauhiNyo hi me rAjandashaikA cha samAhRRitAH | nyUnAH pareShAM saptaiva kasmAnme syAtparAjayaH || 62|| balaM triguNato hInaM yodhyaM prAha bRRihaspatiH | parebhyastriguNA cheyaM mama rAjannanIkinI || 63|| guNahInaM pareShAM cha bahu pashyAmi bhArata | guNodayaM bahuguNamAtmanashcha vishAM pate || 64|| etatsarvaM samAj~nAya balAgryaM mama bhArata | nyUnatAM pANDavAnAM cha na mohaM gantumarhasi || 65|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| ityuktvA sa~njayaM bhUyaH paryapRRichChata bhArata | vidhitsuH prAptakAlAni j~nAtvA parapura~njayaH || 66|| \hrule \medskip 55 \medskip duryodhana uvAcha|| akShauhiNIH sapta labdhvA rAjabhiH saha sa~njaya | kiM svidichChati kaunteyo yuddhaprepsuryudhiShThiraH || 1|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| atIva mudito rAjanyuddhaprepsuryudhiShThiraH | bhImasenArjunau chobhau yamAvapi na bibhyataH || 2|| rathaM tu divyaM kaunteyaH sarvA vibhrAjayandishaH | mantraM jij~nAsamAnaH sanbIbhatsuH samayojayat || 3|| tamapashyAma saMnaddhaM meghaM vidyutprabhaM yathA | sa mantrAnsamabhidhyAya hRRiShyamANo.abhyabhAShata || 4|| pUrvarUpamidaM pashya vayaM jeShyAma sa~njaya | bIbhatsurmAM yathovAcha tathAvaimyahamapyuta || 5|| duryodhana uvAcha|| prasha.nsasyabhinanda.nstAnpArthAnakShaparAjitAn | arjunasya rathe brUhi kathamashvAH kathaM dhvajaH || 6|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| bhauvanaH saha shakreNa bahuchitraM vishAM pate | rUpANi kalpayAmAsa tvaShTA dhAtrA sahAbhibho || 7|| dhvaje hi tasminrUpANi chakruste devamAyayA | mahAdhanAni divyAni mahAnti cha laghUni cha || 8|| sarvA disho yojanamAtramantaraM; sa tiryagUrdhvaM cha rurodha vai dhvajaH | na sa.nsajjettarubhiH sa.nvRRito.api; tathA hi mAyA vihitA bhauvanena || 9|| yathAkAshe shakradhanuH prakAshate; na chaikavarNaM na cha vidma kiM nu tat | tathA dhvajo vihito bhauvanena; bahvAkAraM dRRishyate rUpamasya || 10|| yathAgnidhUmo divameti ruddhvA; varNAnbibhrattaijasaM tachCharIram | tathA dhvajo vihito bhauvanena; na chedbhAro bhavitA nota rodhaH || 11|| shvetAstasminvAtavegAH sadashvA; divyA yuktAshchitrarathena dattAH | shataM yattatpUryate nityakAlaM; hataM hataM dattavaraM purastAt || 12|| tathA rAj~no dantavarNA bRRihanto; rathe yuktA bhAnti tadvIryatulyAH | RRishyaprakhyA bhImasenasya vAhA; raNe vAyostulyavegA babhUvuH || 13|| kalmAShA~NgAstittirichitrapRRiShThA; bhrAtrA dattAH prIyatA phalgunena | bhrAturvIrasya svaistura~NgairvishiShTA; mudA yuktAH sahadevaM vahanti || 14|| mAdrIputraM nakulaM tvAjamIDhaM; mahendradattA harayo vAjimukhyAH | samA vAyorbalavantastarasvino; vahanti vIraM vRRitrashatruM yathendram || 15|| tulyAshchaibhirvayasA vikrameNa; javena chaivApratirUpAH sadashvAH | saubhadrAdIndraupadeyAnkumArA;nvahantyashvA devadattA bRRihantaH || 16|| \hrule \medskip 56 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| kA.nstatra sa~njayApashyaH pratyarthena samAgatAn | ye yotsyante pANDavArthe putrasya mama vAhinIm || 1|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| mukhyamandhakavRRiShNInAmapashyaM kRRiShNamAgatam | chekitAnaM cha tatraiva yuyudhAnaM cha sAtyakim || 2|| pRRithagakShauhiNIbhyAM tau pANDavAnabhisa.nshritau | mahArathau samAkhyAtAvubhau puruShamAninau || 3|| akShauhiNyAtha pA~nchAlyo dashabhistanayairvRRitaH | satyajitpramukhairvIrairdhRRiShTadyumnapurogamaiH || 4|| drupado vardhayanmAnaM shikhaNDiparipAlitaH | upAyAtsarvasainyAnAM pratichChAdya tadA vapuH || 5|| virATaH saha putrAbhyAM sha~NkhenaivottareNa cha | sUryadattAdibhirvIrairmadirAshvapurogamaiH || 6|| sahitaH pRRithivIpAlo bhrAtRRibhistanayaistathA | akShauhiNyaiva sainyasya vRRitaH pArthaM samAshritaH || 7|| jArAsandhirmAgadhashcha dhRRiShTaketushcha chedirAT | pRRithakpRRithaganuprAptau pRRithagakShauhiNIvRRitau || 8|| kekayA bhrAtaraH pa~ncha sarve lohitakadhvajAH | akShauhiNIparivRRitAH pANDavAnabhisa.nshritAH || 9|| etAnetAvatastatra yAnapashyaM samAgatAn | ye pANDavArthe yotsyanti dhArtarAShTrasya vAhinIm || 10|| yo veda mAnuShaM vyUhaM daivaM gAndharvamAsuram | sa tasya senApramukhe dhRRiShTadyumno mahAmanAH || 11|| bhIShmaH shAntanavo rAjanbhAgaH kL^iptaH shikhaNDinaH | taM virATo.anu sa.nyAtA saha matsyaiH prahAribhiH || 12|| jyeShThasya pANDuputrasya bhAgo madrAdhipo balI | tau tu tatrAbruvankechidviShamau no matAviti || 13|| duryodhanaH sahasutaH sArdhaM bhrAtRRishatena cha | prAchyAshcha dAkShiNAtyAshcha bhImasenasya bhAgataH || 14|| arjunasya tu bhAgena karNo vaikartano mataH | ashvatthAmA vikarNashcha saindhavashcha jayadrathaH || 15|| ashakyAshchaiva ye kechitpRRithivyAM shUramAninaH | sarvA.nstAnarjunaH pArthaH kalpayAmAsa bhAgataH || 16|| maheShvAsA rAjaputrA bhrAtaraH pa~ncha kekayAH | kekayAneva bhAgena kRRitvA yotsyanti sa.nyuge || 17|| teShAmeva kRRito bhAgo mAlavAH shAlvakekayAH | trigartAnAM cha dvau mukhyau yau tau sa.nshaptakAviti || 18|| duryodhanasutAH sarve tathA duHshAsanasya cha | saubhadreNa kRRito bhAgo rAjA chaiva bRRihadbalaH || 19|| draupadeyA maheShvAsAH suvarNavikRRitadhvajAH | dhRRiShTadyumnamukhA droNamabhiyAsyanti bhArata || 20|| chekitAnaH somadattaM dvairathe yoddhumichChati | bhojaM tu kRRitavarmANaM yuyudhAno yuyutsati || 21|| sahadevastu mAdreyaH shUraH sa~Nkrandano yudhi | svama.nshaM kalpayAmAsa shyAlaM te subalAtmajam || 22|| ulUkaM chApi kaitavyaM ye cha sArasvatA gaNAH | nakulaH kalpayAmAsa bhAgaM mAdravatIsutaH || 23|| ye chAnye pArthivA rAjanpratyudyAsyanti sa.nyuge | samAhvAnena tA.nshchApi pANDuputrA akalpayan || 24|| evameShAmanIkAni pravibhaktAni bhAgashaH | yatte kAryaM saputrasya kriyatAM tadakAlikam || 25|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| na santi sarve putrA me mUDhA durdyUtadevinaH | yeShAM yuddhaM balavatA bhImena raNamUrdhani || 26|| rAjAnaH pArthivAH sarve prokShitAH kAladharmaNA | gANDIvAgniM pravekShyanti pata~NgA iva pAvakam || 27|| vidrutAM vAhinIM manye kRRitavairairmahAtmabhiH | tAM raNe ke.anuyAsyanti prabhagnAM pANDavairyudhi || 28|| sarve hyatirathAH shUrAH kIrtimantaH pratApinaH | sUryapAvakayostulyAstejasA samiti~njayAH || 29|| yeShAM yudhiShThiro netA goptA cha madhusUdanaH | yodhau cha pANDavau vIrau savyasAchivRRikodarau || 30|| nakulaH sahadevashcha dhRRiShTadyumnashcha pArShataH | sAtyakirdrupadashchaiva dhRRiShTadyumnasya chAtmajaH || 31|| uttamaujAshcha pA~nchAlyo yudhAmanyushcha durjayaH | shikhaNDI kShatradevashcha tathA vairATiruttaraH || 32|| kAshayashchedayashchaiva matsyAH sarve cha sRRi~njayAH | virATaputro babhrUshcha pA~nchAlAshcha prabhadrakAH || 33|| yeShAmindro.apyakAmAnAM na haretpRRithivImimAm | vIrANAM raNadhIrANAM ye bhindyuH parvatAnapi || 34|| tAnsarvAnguNasampannAnamanuShyapratApinaH | kroshato mama duShputro yoddhumichChati sa~njaya || 35|| duryodhana uvAcha|| ubhau sva ekajAtIyau tathobhau bhUmigocharau | atha kasmAtpANDavAnAmekato manyase jayam || 36|| pitAmahaM cha droNaM cha kRRipaM karNaM cha durjayam | jayadrathaM somadattamashvatthAmAnameva cha || 37|| suchetaso maheShvAsAnindro.api sahito.amaraiH | ashaktaH samare jetuM kiM punastAta pANDavAH || 38|| sarvA cha pRRithivI sRRiShTA madarthe tAta pANDavAn | AryAndhRRitimataH shUrAnagnikalpAnprabAdhitum || 39|| na mAmakAnpANDavAste samarthAH prativIkShitum | parAkrAnto hyahaM pANDUnsaputrAnyoddhumAhave || 40|| matpriyaM pArthivAH sarve ye chikIrShanti bhArata | te tAnAvArayiShyanti aiNeyAniva tantunA || 41|| mahatA rathava.nshena sharajAlaishcha mAmakaiH | abhidrutA bhaviShyanti pA~nchAlAH pANDavaiH saha || 42|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| unmatta iva me putro vilapatyeSha sa~njaya | na hi shakto yudhA jetuM dharmarAjaM yudhiShThiram || 43|| jAnAti hi sadA bhIShmaH pANDavAnAM yashasvinAm | balavattAM saputrANAM dharmaj~nAnAM mahAtmanAm || 44|| yato nArochayamahaM vigrahaM tairmahAtmabhiH | kiM tu sa~njaya me brUhi punasteShAM vicheShTitam || 45|| kastA.nstarasvino bhUyaH sa.ndIpayati pANDavAn | archiShmato maheShvAsAnhaviShA pAvakAniva || 46|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| dhRRiShTadyumnaH sadaivaitAnsa.ndIpayati bhArata | yudhyadhvamiti mA bhaiShTa yuddhAdbharatasattamAH || 47|| ye kechitpArthivAstatra dhArtarAShTreNa sa.nvRRitAH | yuddhe samAgamiShyanti tumule kavachahrade || 48|| tAnsarvAnAhave kruddhAnsAnubandhAnsamAgatAn | ahamekaH samAdAsye timirmatsyAnivaudakAn || 49|| bhIShmaM droNaM kRRipaM karNaM drauNiM shalyaM suyodhanam | etA.nshchApi nirotsyAmi veleva makarAlayam || 50|| tathA bruvANaM dharmAtmA prAha rAjA yudhiShThiraH | tava dhairyaM cha vIryaM cha pA~nchAlAH pANDavaiH saha || 51|| sarve samadhirUDhAH sma sa~NgrAmAnnaH samuddhara || 51|| jAnAmi tvAM mahAbAho kShatradharme vyavasthitam | samarthamekaM paryAptaM kauravANAM yuyutsatAm || 52|| bhavatA yadvidhAtavyaM tannaH shreyaH parantapa || 52|| sa~NgrAmAdapayAtAnAM bhagnAnAM sharaNaiShiNAm | pauruShaM darshaya~nshUro yastiShThedagrataH pumAn || 53|| krINIyAttaM sahasreNa nItimannAma tatpadam || 53|| sa tvaM shUrashcha vIrashcha vikrAntashcha nararShabha | bhayArtAnAM paritrAtA sa.nyugeShu na sa.nshayaH || 54|| evaM bruvati kaunteye dharmAtmani yudhiShThire | dhRRiShTadyumna uvAchedaM mAM vacho gatasAdhvasaH || 55|| sarvA~njanapadAnsUta yodhA duryodhanasya ye | sabAhlIkAnkurUnbrUyAH prAtipeyA~nsharadvataH || 56|| sUtaputraM tathA droNaM sahaputraM jayadratham | duHshAsanaM vikarNaM cha tathA duryodhanaM nRRipam || 57|| bhIShmaM chaiva brUhi gatvA tvamAshu; yudhiShThiraM sAdhunaivAbhyupeta | mA vo vadhIdarjuno devaguptaH; kShipraM yAchadhvaM pANDavaM lokavIram || 58|| naitAdRRisho hi yodho.asti pRRithivyAmiha kashchana | yathAvidhaH savyasAchI pANDavaH shastravittamaH || 59|| devairhi sambhRRito divyo ratho gANDIvadhanvanaH | na sa jeyo manuShyeNa mA sma kRRidhvaM mano yudhi || 60|| \hrule \medskip 57 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| kShatratejA brahmachArI kaumArAdapi pANDavaH | tena sa.nyugameShyanti mandA vilapato mama || 1|| duryodhana nivartasva yuddhAdbharatasattama | na hi yuddhaM prasha.nsanti sarvAvasthamari.ndama || 2|| alamardhaM pRRithivyAste sahAmAtyasya jIvitum | prayachCha pANDuputrANAM yathochitamari.ndama || 3|| etaddhi kuravaH sarve manyante dharmasaMhitam | yattvaM prashAntimichChethAH pANDuputrairmahAtmabhiH || 4|| a~NgemAM samavekShasva putra svAmeva vAhinIm | jAta eva tava srAvastvaM tu mohAnna budhyase || 5|| na hyahaM yuddhamichChAmi naitadichChati bAhlikaH | na cha bhIShmo na cha droNo nAshvatthAmA na sa~njayaH || 6|| na somadatto na shalyo na kRRipo yuddhamichChati | satyavrataH purumitro jayo bhUrishravAstathA || 7|| yeShu sampratitiShTheyuH kuravaH pIDitAH paraiH | te yuddhaM nAbhinandanti tattubhyaM tAta rochatAm || 8|| na tvaM karoShi kAmena karNaH kArayitA tava | duHshAsanashcha pApAtmA shakunishchApi saubalaH || 9|| duryodhana uvAcha|| nAhaM bhavati na droNe nAshvatthAmni na sa~njaye | na vikarNe na kAmboje na kRRipe na cha bAhlike || 10|| satyavrate purumitre bhUrishravasi vA punaH | anyeShu vA tAvakeShu bhAraM kRRitvA samAhvaye || 11|| ahaM cha tAta karNashcha raNayaj~naM vitatya vai | yudhiShThiraM pashuM kRRitvA dIkShitau bharatarShabha || 12|| ratho vedI sruvaH khaDgo gadA srukkavachaM sadaH | chAturhotraM cha dhuryA me sharA darbhA haviryashaH || 13|| Atmayaj~nena nRRipate iShTvA vaivasvataM raNe | vijitya svayameShyAvo hatAmitrau shriyA vRRitau || 14|| ahaM cha tAta karNashcha bhrAtA duHshAsanashcha me | ete vayaM haniShyAmaH pANDavAnsamare trayaH || 15|| ahaM hi pANDavAnhatvA prashAstA pRRithivImimAm | mAM vA hatvA pANDuputrA bhoktAraH pRRithivImimAm || 16|| tyaktaM me jIvitaM rAjandhanaM rAjyaM cha pArthiva | na jAtu pANDavaiH sArdhaM vaseyamahamachyuta || 17|| yAvaddhi sUchyAstIkShNAyA vidhyedagreNa mAriSha | tAvadapyaparityAjyaM bhUmernaH pANDavAnprati || 18|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| sarvAnvastAta shochAmi tyakto duryodhano mayA | ye mandamanuyAsyadhvaM yAntaM vaivasvatakShayam || 19|| rurUNAmiva yUtheShu vyAghrAH praharatAM varAH | varAnvarAnhaniShyanti sametA yudhi pANDavAH || 20|| pratIpamiva me bhAti yuyudhAnena bhAratI | vyastA sImantinI trastA pramRRiShTA dIrghabAhunA || 21|| sampUrNaM pUrayanbhUyo balaM pArthasya mAdhavaH | shaineyaH samare sthAtA bIjavatpravapa~nsharAn || 22|| senAmukhe prayuddhAnAM bhImaseno bhaviShyati | taM sarve sa.nshrayiShyanti prAkAramakutobhayam || 23|| yadA drakShyasi bhImena ku~njarAnvinipAtitAn | vishIrNadantAngiryAbhAnbhinnakumbhAnsashoNitAn || 24|| tAnabhiprekShya sa~NgrAme vishIrNAniva parvatAn | bhIto bhImasya sa.nsparshAtsmartAsi vachanasya me || 25|| nirdagdhaM bhImasenena sainyaM hatarathadvipam | gatimagneriva prekShya smartAsi vachanasya me || 26|| mahadvo bhayamAgAmi na chechChAmyatha pANDavaiH | gadayA bhImasenena hatAH shamamupaiShyatha || 27|| mahAvanamiva ChinnaM yadA drakShyasi pAtitam | balaM kurUNAM sa~NgrAme tadA smartAsi me vachaH || 28|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| etAvaduktvA rAjA tu sa sarvAnpRRithivIpatIn | anubhAShya mahArAja punaH paprachCha sa~njayam || 29|| \hrule \medskip 58 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| yadabrUtAM mahAtmAnau vAsudevadhana~njayau | tanme brUhi mahAprAj~na shushrUShe vachanaM tava || 1|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| shRRiNu rAjanyathA dRRiShTau mayA kRRiShNadhana~njayau | UchatushchApi yadvIrau tatte vakShyAmi bhArata || 2|| pAdA~NgulIrabhiprekShanprayato.ahaM kRRitA~njaliH | shuddhAntaM prAvishaM rAjannAkhyAtuM naradevayoH || 3|| naivAbhimanyurna yamau taM deshamabhiyAnti vai | yatra kRRiShNau cha kRRiShNA cha satyabhAmA cha bhAminI || 4|| ubhau madhvAsavakShIbAvubhau chandanarUShitau | sragviNau varavastrau tau divyAbharaNabhUShitau || 5|| naikaratnavichitraM tu kA~nchanaM mahadAsanam | vividhAstaraNAstIrNaM yatrAsAtAmari.ndamau || 6|| arjunotsa~Ngagau pAdau keshavasyopalakShaye | arjunasya cha kRRiShNAyAM satyAyAM cha mahAtmanaH || 7|| kA~nchanaM pAdapIThaM tu pArtho me prAdishattadA | tadahaM pANinA spRRiShTvA tato bhUmAvupAvisham || 8|| Urdhvarekhatalau pAdau pArthasya shubhalakShaNau | pAdapIThAdapahRRitau tatrApashyamahaM shubhau || 9|| shyAmau bRRihantau taruNau shAlaskandhAvivodgatau | ekAsanagatau dRRiShTvA bhayaM mAM mahadAvishat || 10|| indraviShNusamAvetau mandAtmA nAvabudhyate | sa.nshrayAddroNabhIShmAbhyAM karNasya cha vikatthanAt || 11|| nideshasthAvimau yasya mAnasastasya setsyate | sa~Nkalpo dharmarAjasya nishchayo me tadAbhavat || 12|| satkRRitashchAnnapAnAbhyAmAchChanno labdhasatkriyaH | a~njaliM mUrdhni sandhAya tau sa.ndeshamachodayam || 13|| dhanurbANochitenaikapANinA shubhalakShaNam | pAdamAnamayanpArthaH keshavaM samachodayat || 14|| indraketurivotthAya sarvAbharaNabhUShitaH | indravIryopamaH kRRiShNaH sa.nviShTo mAbhyabhAShata || 15|| vAchaM sa vadatAM shreShTho hlAdinIM vachanakShamAm | trAsanIM dhArtarAShTrANAM mRRidupUrvAM sudAruNAm || 16|| vAchaM tAM vachanArhasya shikShAkSharasamanvitAm | ashrauShamahamiShTArthAM pashchAddhRRidayashoShiNIm || 17|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| sa~njayedaM vacho brUyA dhRRitarAShTraM manIShiNam | shRRiNvataH kurumukhyasya droNasyApi cha shRRiNvataH || 18|| yajadhvaM vipulairyaj~nairviprebhyo datta dakShiNAH | putrairdAraishcha modadhvaM mahadvo bhayamAgatam || 19|| arthA.nstyajata pAtrebhyaH sutAnprApnuta kAmajAn | priyaM priyebhyashcharata rAjA hi tvarate jaye || 20|| RRiNametatpravRRiddhaM me hRRidayAnnApasarpati | yadgovindeti chukrosha kRRiShNA mAM dUravAsinam || 21|| tejomayaM durAdharShaM gANDIvaM yasya kArmukam | maddvitIyena teneha vairaM vaH savyasAchinA || 22|| maddvitIyaM punaH pArthaM kaH prArthayitumichChati | yo na kAlaparIto vApyapi sAkShAtpura.ndaraH || 23|| bAhubhyAmudvahedbhUmiM dahetkruddha imAH prajAH | pAtayettridivAddevAnyo.arjunaM samare jayet || 24|| devAsuramanuShyeShu yakShagandharvabhogiShu | na taM pashyAmyahaM yuddhe pANDavaM yo.abhyayAdraNe || 25|| yattadvirATanagare shrUyate mahadadbhutam | ekasya cha bahUnAM cha paryAptaM tannidarshanam || 26|| ekena pANDuputreNa virATanagare yadA | bhagnAH palAyanta dishaH paryAptaM tannidarshanam || 27|| balaM vIryaM cha tejashcha shIghratA laghuhastatA | aviShAdashcha dhairyaM cha pArthAnnAnyatra vidyate || 28|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| ityabravIddhRRiShIkeshaH pArthamuddharShayangirA | garjansamayavarShIva gagane pAkashAsanaH || 29|| keshavasya vachaH shrutvA kirITI shvetavAhanaH | arjunastanmahadvAkyamabravIllomaharShaNam || 30|| \hrule \medskip 59 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| sa~njayasya vachaH shrutvA praj~nAchakShurnareshvaraH | tataH sa~NkhyAtumArebhe tadvacho guNadoShataH || 1|| prasa~NkhyAya cha saukShmyeNa guNadoShAnvichakShaNaH | yathAvanmatitattvena jayakAmaH sutAnprati || 2|| balAbale vinishchitya yAthAtathyena buddhimAn | shaktiM sa~NkhyAtumArebhe tadA vai manujAdhipaH || 3|| devamAnuShayoH shaktyA tejasA chaiva pANDavAn | kurU~nshaktyAlpatarayA duryodhanamathAbravIt || 4|| duryodhaneyaM chintA me shashvannApyupashAmyati | satyaM hyetadahaM manye pratyakShaM nAnumAnataH || 5|| AtmajeShu paraM snehaM sarvabhUtAni kurvate | priyANi chaiShAM kurvanti yathAshakti hitAni cha || 6|| evamevopakartR^INAM prAyasho lakShayAmahe | ichChanti bahulaM santaH pratikartuM mahatpriyam || 7|| agniH sAchivyakartA syAtkhANDave tatkRRitaM smaran | arjunasyAtibhIme.asminkurupANDusamAgame || 8|| jAtagRRidhyAbhipannAshcha pANDavAnAmanekashaH | dharmAdayo bhaviShyanti samAhUtA divaukasaH || 9|| bhIShmadroNakRRipAdInAM bhayAdashanisaMmitam | rirakShiShantaH sa.nrambhaM gamiShyantIti me matiH || 10|| te devasahitAH pArthA na shakyAH prativIkShitum | mAnuSheNa naravyAghrA vIryavanto.astrapAragAH || 11|| durAsadaM yasya divyaM gANDIvaM dhanuruttamam | vAruNau chAkShayau divyau sharapUrNau maheShudhI || 12|| vAnarashcha dhvajo divyo niHsa~Ngo dhUmavadgatiH | rathashcha chaturantAyAM yasya nAsti samastviShA || 13|| mahAmeghanibhashchApi nirghoShaH shrUyate janaiH | mahAshanisamaH shabdaH shAtravANAM bhaya~NkaraH || 14|| yaM chAtimAnuShaM vIrye kRRitsno loko vyavasyati | devAnAmapi jetAraM yaM viduH pArthivA raNe || 15|| shatAni pa~ncha chaiveShUnudvapanniva dRRishyate | nimeShAntaramAtreNa mu~nchandUraM cha pAtayan || 16|| yamAha bhIShmo droNashcha kRRipo drauNistathaiva cha | madrarAjastathA shalyo madhyasthA ye cha mAnavAH || 17|| yuddhAyAvasthitaM pArthaM pArthivairatimAnuShaiH | ashakyaM rathashArdUlaM parAjetumari.ndamam || 18|| kShipatyekena vegena pa~ncha bANashatAni yaH | sadRRishaM bAhuvIryeNa kArtavIryasya pANDavam || 19|| tamarjunaM maheShvAsaM mahendropendrarakShitam | nighnantamiva pashyAmi vimarde.asminmahAmRRidhe || 20|| ityevaM chintayankRRitsnamahorAtrANi bhArata | anidro niHsukhashchAsmi kurUNAM shamachintayA || 21|| kShayodayo.ayaM sumahAnkurUNAM pratyupasthitaH | asya chetkalahasyAntaH shamAdanyo na vidyate || 22|| shamo me rochate nityaM pArthaistAta na vigrahaH | kurubhyo hi sadA manye pANDavA~nshaktimattarAn || 23|| \hrule \medskip 60 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| pituretadvachaH shrutvA dhArtarAShTro.atyamarShaNaH | AdhAya vipulaM krodhaM punarevedamabravIt || 1|| ashakyA devasachivAH pArthAH syuriti yadbhavAn | manyate tadbhayaM vyetu bhavato rAjasattama || 2|| akAmadveShasa.nyogAddrohAllobhAchcha bhArata | upekShayA cha bhAvAnAM devA devatvamApnuvan || 3|| iti dvaipAyano vyAso nAradashcha mahAtapAH | jAmadagnyashcha rAmo naH kathAmakathayatpurA || 4|| naiva mAnuShavaddevAH pravartante kadAchana | kAmAllobhAdanukroshAddveShAchcha bharatarShabha || 5|| yadi hyagnishcha vAyushcha dharma indro.ashvinAvapi | kAmayogAtpravarteranna pArthA duHkhamApnuyuH || 6|| tasmAnna bhavatA chintA kAryaiShA syAtkadAchana | daiveShvapekShakA hyete shashvadbhAveShu bhArata || 7|| atha chetkAmasa.nyogAddveShAllobhAchcha lakShyate | deveShu devaprAmANyaM naiva tadvikramiShyati || 8|| mayAbhimantritaH shashvajjAtavedAH prasha.nsati | didhakShuH sakalA.NllokAnparikShipya samantataH || 9|| yadvA paramakaM tejo yena yuktA divaukasaH | mamApyanupamaM bhUyo devebhyo viddhi bhArata || 10|| pradIryamANAM vasudhAM girINAM shikharANi cha | lokasya pashyato rAjansthApayAmyabhimantraNAt || 11|| chetanAchetanasyAsya ja~NgamasthAvarasya cha | vinAshAya samutpannaM mahAghoraM mahAsvanam || 12|| ashmavarShaM cha vAyuM cha shamayAmIha nityashaH | jagataH pashyato.abhIkShNaM bhUtAnAmanukampayA || 13|| stambhitAsvapsu gachChanti mayA rathapadAtayaH | devAsurANAM bhAvAnAmahamekaH pravartitA || 14|| akShauhiNIbhiryAndeshAnyAmi kAryeNa kenachit | tatrApo me pravartante yatra yatrAbhikAmaye || 15|| bhayAni viShaye rAjanvyAlAdIni na santi me | mattaH suptAni bhUtAni na hi.nsanti bhaya~NkarAH || 16|| nikAmavarShI parjanyo rAjanviShayavAsinAm | dharmiShThAshcha prajAH sarvA Itayashcha na santi me || 17|| ashvinAvatha vAyvagnI marudbhiH saha vRRitrahA | dharmashchaiva mayA dviShTAnnotsahante.abhirakShitum || 18|| yadi hyete samarthAH syurmaddviShastrAtumojasA | na sma trayodasha samAH pArthA duHkhamavApnuyuH || 19|| naiva devA na gandharvA nAsurA na cha rAkShasAH | shaktAstrAtuM mayA dviShTaM satyametadbravImi te || 20|| yadabhidhyAmyahaM shashvachChubhaM vA yadi vAshubham | naitadvipannapUrvaM me mitreShvariShu chobhayoH || 21|| bhaviShyatIdamiti vA yadbravImi parantapa | nAnyathA bhUtapUrvaM tatsatyavAgiti mAM viduH || 22|| lokasAkShikametanme mAhAtmyaM dikShu vishrutam | AshvAsanArthaM bhavataH proktaM na shlAghayA nRRipa || 23|| na hyahaM shlAghano rAjanbhUtapUrvaH kadAchana | asadAcharitaM hyetadyadAtmAnaM prasha.nsati || 24|| pANDavA.nshchaiva matsyA.nshcha pA~nchAlAnkekayaiH saha | sAtyakiM vAsudevaM cha shrotAsi vijitAnmayA || 25|| saritaH sAgaraM prApya yathA nashyanti sarvashaH | tathaiva te vina~NkShyanti mAmAsAdya sahAnvayAH || 26|| parA buddhiH paraM tejo vIryaM cha paramaM mayi | parA vidyA paro yogo mama tebhyo vishiShyate || 27|| pitAmahashcha droNashcha kRRipaH shalyaH shalastathA | astreShu yatprajAnanti sarvaM tanmayi vidyate || 28|| ityuktvA sa~njayaM bhUyaH paryapRRichChata bhArata | j~nAtvA yuyutsuH kAryANi prAptakAlamari.ndama || 29|| \hrule \medskip 61 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tathA tu pRRichChantamatIva pArthA;nvaichitravIryaM tamachintayitvA | uvAcha karNo dhRRitarAShTraputraM; praharShayansa.nsadi kauravANAm || 1|| mithyA pratij~nAya mayA yadastraM; rAmAddhRRitaM brahmapuraM purastAt | vij~nAya tenAsmi tadaivamukta;stavAntakAle.apratibhAsyatIti || 2|| mahAparAdhe hyapi saMnatena; maharShiNAhaM guruNA cha shaptaH | shaktaH pradagdhuM hyapi tigmatejAH; sasAgarAmapyavaniM maharShiH || 3|| prasAditaM hyasya mayA mano.abhU;chChushrUShayA svena cha pauruSheNa | tatastadastraM mama sAvasheShaM; tasmAtsamartho.asmi mamaiSha bhAraH || 4|| nimeShamAtraM tamRRiShiprasAda;mavApya pA~nchAlakarUShamatsyAn | nihatya pArthA.nshcha saputrapautrA.N;llokAnahaM shastrajitAnprapatsye || 5|| pitAmahastiShThatu te samIpe; droNashcha sarve cha narendramukhyAH | yathApradhAnena balena yAtvA; pArthAnhaniShyAmi mamaiSha bhAraH || 6|| evaM bruvANaM tamuvAcha bhIShmaH; kiM katthase kAlaparItabuddhe | na karNa jAnAsi yathA pradhAne; hate hatAH syurdhRRitarAShTraputrAH || 7|| yatkhANDavaM dAhayatA kRRitaM hi; kRRiShNadvitIyena dhana~njayena | shrutvaiva tatkarma niyantumAtmA; shakyastvayA vai saha bAndhavena || 8|| yAM chApi shaktiM tridashAdhipaste; dadau mahAtmA bhagavAnmahendraH | bhasmIkRRitAM tAM patitAM vishIrNAM; chakrAhatAM drakShyasi keshavena || 9|| yaste sharaH sarpamukho vibhAti; sadAgryamAlyairmahitaH prayatnAt | sa pANDuputrAbhihataH sharaughaiH; saha tvayA yAsyati karNa nAsham || 10|| bANasya bhaumasya cha karNa hantA; kirITinaM rakShati vAsudevaH | yastvAdRRishAnAM cha garIyasAM cha; hantA ripUNAM tumule pragADhe || 11|| karNa uvAcha|| asa.nshayaM vRRiShNipatiryathokta;stathA cha bhUyashcha tato mahAtmA | ahaM yaduktaH paruShaM tu kiM chi;tpitAmahastasya phalaM shRRiNotu || 12|| nyasyAmi shastrANi na jAtu sa~Nkhye; pitAmaho drakShyati mAM sabhAyAm | tvayi prashAnte tu mama prabhAvaM; drakShyanti sarve bhuvi bhUmipAlAH || 13|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| ityevamuktvA sa mahAdhanuShmA;nhitvA sabhAM svaM bhavanaM jagAma | bhIShmastu duryodhanameva rAja;nmadhye kurUNAM prahasannuvAcha || 14|| satyapratij~naH kila sUtaputra;stathA sa bhAraM viShaheta kasmAt | vyUhaM prativyUhya shirA.nsi bhittvA; lokakShayaM pashyata bhImasenAt || 15|| AvantyakAli~NgajayadratheShu; vedidhvaje tiShThati bAhlike cha | ahaM haniShyAmi sadA pareShAM; sahasrashashchAyutashashcha yodhAn || 16|| yadaiva rAme bhagavatyanindye; brahma bruvANaH kRRitavA.nstadastram | tadaiva dharmashcha tapashcha naShTaM; vaikartanasyAdhamapUruShasya || 17|| athoktavAkye nRRipatau tu bhIShme; nikShipya shastrANi gate cha karNe | vaichitravIryasya suto.alpabuddhi;rduryodhanaH shAntanavaM babhAShe || 18|| \hrule \medskip 62 \medskip duryodhana uvAcha|| sadRRishAnAM manuShyeShu sarveShAM tulyajanmanAm | kathamekAntatasteShAM pArthAnAM manyase jayam || 1|| sarve sma samajAtIyAH sarve mAnuShayonayaH | pitAmaha vijAnIShe pArtheShu vijayaM katham || 2|| nAhaM bhavati na droNe na kRRipe na cha bAhlike | anyeShu cha narendreShu parAkramya samArabhe || 3|| ahaM vaikartanaH karNo bhrAtA duHshAsanashcha me | pANDavAnsamare pa~ncha haniShyAmaH shitaiH sharaiH || 4|| tato rAjanmahAyaj~nairvividhairbhUridakShiNaiH | brAhmaNA.nstarpayiShyAmi gobhirashvairdhanena cha || 5|| vidura uvAcha|| shakunInAmihArthAya pAshaM bhUmAvayojayat | kashchichChAkunikastAta pUrveShAmiti shushruma || 6|| tasmindvau shakunau baddhau yugapatsamapauruShau | tAvupAdAya taM pAshaM jagmatuH khacharAvubhau || 7|| tau vihAyasamAkrAntau dRRiShTvA shAkunikastadA | anvadhAvadanirviNNo yena yena sma gachChataH || 8|| tathA tamanudhAvantaM mRRigayuM shakunArthinam | Ashramastho muniH kashchiddadarshAtha kRRitAhnikaH || 9|| tAvantarikShagau shIghramanuyAntaM mahIcharam | shlokenAnena kauravya paprachCha sa munistadA || 10|| vichitramidamAshcharyaM mRRigahanpratibhAti me | plavamAnau hi khacharau padAtiranudhAvasi || 11|| shAkunika uvAcha|| pAshamekamubhAvetau sahitau harato mama | yatra vai vivadiShyete tatra me vashameShyataH || 12|| vidura uvAcha|| tau vivAdamanuprAptau shakunau mRRityusandhitau | vigRRihya cha sudurbuddhI pRRithivyAM saMnipetatuH || 13|| tau yudhyamAnau sa.nrabdhau mRRityupAshavashAnugau | upasRRityAparij~nAto jagrAha mRRigayustadA || 14|| evaM ye j~nAtayo.artheShu mitho gachChanti vigraham | te.amitravashamAyAnti shakunAviva vigrahAt || 15|| sambhojanaM sa~NkathanaM samprashno.atha samAgamaH | etAni j~nAtikAryANi na virodhaH kadAchana || 16|| yasminkAle sumanasaH sarve vRRiddhAnupAsate | siMhaguptamivAraNyamapradhRRiShyA bhavanti te || 17|| ye.arthaM santatamAsAdya dInA iva samAsate | shriyaM te samprayachChanti dviShadbhyo bharatarShabha || 18|| dhUmAyante vyapetAni jvalanti sahitAni cha | dhRRitarAShTrolmukAnIva j~nAtayo bharatarShabha || 19|| idamanyatpravakShyAmi yathA dRRiShTaM girau mayA | shrutvA tadapi kauravya yathA shreyastathA kuru || 20|| vayaM kirAtaiH sahitA gachChAmo girimuttaram | brAhmaNairdevakalpaishcha vidyAjambhakavAtikaiH || 21|| ku~njabhUtaM giriM sarvamabhito gandhamAdanam | dIpyamAnauShadhigaNaM siddhagandharvasevitam || 22|| tatra pashyAmahe sarve madhu pItamamAkShikam | maruprapAte viShame niviShTaM kumbhasaMmitam || 23|| AshIviShai rakShyamANaM kuberadayitaM bhRRisham | yatprAshya puruSho martyo amaratvaM nigachChati || 24|| achakShurlabhate chakShurvRRiddho bhavati vai yuvA | iti te kathayanti sma brAhmaNA jambhasAdhakAH || 25|| tataH kirAtAstaddRRiShTvA prArthayanto mahIpate | vineshurviShame tasminsasarpe girigahvare || 26|| tathaiva tava putro.ayaM pRRithivImeka ichChati | madhu pashyati saMmohAtprapAtaM nAnupashyati || 27|| duryodhano yoddhumanAH samare savyasAchinA | na cha pashyAmi tejo.asya vikramaM vA tathAvidham || 28|| ekena rathamAsthAya pRRithivI yena nirjitA | pratIkShamANo yo vIraH kShamate vIkShitaM tava || 29|| drupado matsyarAjashcha sa~Nkruddhashcha dhana~njayaH | na sheShayeyuH samare vAyuyuktA ivAgnayaH || 30|| a~Nke kuruShva rAjAnaM dhRRitarAShTra yudhiShThiram | yudhyatorhi dvayoryuddhe naikAntena bhavejjayaH || 31|| \hrule \medskip 63 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| duryodhana vijAnIhi yattvAM vakShyAmi putraka | utpathaM manyase mArgamanabhij~na ivAdhvagaH || 1|| pa~nchAnAM pANDuputrANAM yattejaH pramimIShasi | pa~nchAnAmiva bhUtAnAM mahatAM sumahAtmanAm || 2|| yudhiShThiraM hi kaunteyaM paraM dharmamihAsthitam | parAM gatimasamprekShya na tvaM vettumihArhasi || 3|| bhImasenaM cha kaunteyaM yasya nAsti samo bale | raNAntakaM tarkayase mahAvAtamiva drumaH || 4|| sarvashastrabhRRitAM shreShThaM meruM shikhariNAmiva | yudhi gANDIvadhanvAnaM ko nu yudhyeta buddhimAn || 5|| dhRRiShTadyumnashcha pA~nchAlyaH kamivAdya na shAtayet | shatrumadhye sharAnmu~nchandevarADashanImiva || 6|| sAtyakishchApi durdharShaH saMmato.andhakavRRiShNiShu | dhva.nsayiShyati te senAM pANDaveyahite rataH || 7|| yaH punaH pratimAnena trI.NllokAnatirichyate | taM kRRiShNaM puNDarIkAkShaM ko nu yudhyeta buddhimAn || 8|| ekato hyasya dArAshcha j~nAtayashcha sabAndhavAH | AtmA cha pRRithivI cheyamekatashcha dhana~njayaH || 9|| vAsudevo.api durdharSho yatAtmA yatra pANDavaH | aviShahyaM pRRithivyApi tadbalaM yatra keshavaH || 10|| tiShTha tAta satAM vAkye suhRRidAmarthavAdinAm | vRRiddhaM shAntanavaM bhIShmaM titikShasva pitAmaham || 11|| mAM cha bruvANaM shushrUSha kurUNAmarthavAdinam | droNaM kRRipaM vikarNaM cha mahArAjaM cha bAhlikam || 12|| ete hyapi yathaivAhaM mantumarhasi tA.nstathA | sarve dharmavido hyete tulyasnehAshcha bhArata || 13|| yattadvirATanagare saha bhrAtRRibhiragrataH | utsRRijya gAH susantrastaM balaM te samashIryata || 14|| yachchaiva tasminnagare shrUyate mahadadbhutam | ekasya cha bahUnAM cha paryAptaM tannidarshanam || 15|| arjunastattathAkArShItkiM punaH sarva eva te | sabhrAtR^InabhijAnIhi vRRittyA cha pratipAdaya || 16|| \hrule \medskip 64 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktvA mahAprAj~no dhRRitarAShTraH suyodhanam | punareva mahAbhAgaH sa~njayaM paryapRRichChata || 1|| brUhi sa~njaya yachCheShaM vAsudevAdanantaram | yadarjuna uvAcha tvAM paraM kautUhalaM hi me || 2|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| vAsudevavachaH shrutvA kuntIputro dhana~njayaH | uvAcha kAle durdharSho vAsudevasya shRRiNvataH || 3|| pitAmahaM shAntanavaM dhRRitarAShTraM cha sa~njaya | droNaM kRRipaM cha karNaM cha mahArAjaM cha bAhlikam || 4|| drauNiM cha somadattaM cha shakuniM chApi saubalam | duHshAsanaM shalaM chaiva purumitraM vivi.nshatim || 5|| vikarNaM chitrasenaM cha jayatsenaM cha pArthivam | vindAnuvindAvAvantyau durmukhaM chApi kauravam || 6|| saindhavaM duHsahaM chaiva bhUrishravasameva cha | bhagadattaM cha rAjAnaM jalasandhaM cha pArthivam || 7|| ye chApyanye pArthivAstatra yoddhuM; samAgatAH kauravANAM priyArtham | mumUrShavaH pANDavAgnau pradIpte; samAnItA dhArtarAShTreNa sUta || 8|| yathAnyAyaM kaushalaM vandanaM cha; samAgatA madvachanena vAchyAH | idaM brUyAH sa~njaya rAjamadhye; suyodhanaM pApakRRitAM pradhAnam || 9|| amarShaNaM durmatiM rAjaputraM; pApAtmAnaM dhArtarAShTraM sulubdham | sarvaM mamaitadvachanaM samagraM; sahAmAtyaM sa~njaya shrAvayethAH || 10|| evaM pratiShThApya dhana~njayo mAM; tato.arthavaddharmavachchApi vAkyam | provAchedaM vAsudevaM samIkShya; pArtho dhImA.NllohitAntAyatAkShaH || 11|| yathA shrutaM te vadato mahAtmano; madhupravIrasya vachaH samAhitam | tathaiva vAchyaM bhavatA hi madvachaH; samAgateShu kShitipeShu sarvashaH || 12|| sharAgnidhUme rathaneminAdite; dhanuHsruveNAstrabalApahAriNA | yathA na homaH kriyate mahAmRRidhe; tathA sametya prayatadhvamAdRRitAH || 13|| na chetprayachChadhvamamitraghAtino; yudhiShThirasyA.nshamabhIpsitaM svakam | nayAmi vaH svAshvapadAtiku~njarA;ndishaM pitR^INAmashivAM shitaiH sharaiH || 14|| tato.ahamAmantrya chaturbhujaM hariM; dhana~njayaM chaiva namasya satvaraH | javena samprApta ihAmaradyute; tavAntikaM prApayituM vacho mahat || 15|| \hrule \medskip 65 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| duryodhane dhArtarAShTre tadvacho.apratinandati | tUShNImbhUteShu sarveShu samuttasthurnareshvarAH || 1|| utthiteShu mahArAja pRRithivyAM sarvarAjasu | rahite sa~njayaM rAjA paripraShTuM prachakrame || 2|| Asha.nsamAno vijayaM teShAM putravashAnugaH | Atmanashcha pareShAM cha pANDavAnAM cha nishchayam || 3|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| gAvalgaNe brUhi naH sAraphalgu; svasenAyAM yAvadihAsti ki~nchit | tvaM pANDavAnAM nipuNaM vettha sarvaM; kimeShAM jyAyaH kimu teShAM kanIyaH || 4|| tvametayoH sAravitsarvadarshI; dharmArthayornipuNo nishchayaj~naH | sa me pRRiShTaH sa~njaya brUhi sarvaM; yudhyamAnAH katare.asminna santi || 5|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| na tvAM brUyAM rahite jAtu kiM chi;dasUyA hi tvAM prasaheta rAjan | Anayasva pitaraM sa.nshitavrataM; gAndhArIM cha mahiShImAjamIDha || 6|| tau te.asUyAM vinayetAM narendra; dharmaj~nau tau nipuNau nishchayaj~nau | tayostu tvAM saMnidhau tadvadeyaM; kRRitsnaM mataM vAsudevArjunAbhyAm || 7|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tatastanmatamAj~nAya sa~njayasyAtmajasya cha | abhyupetya mahAprAj~naH kRRiShNadvaipAyano.abravIt || 8|| sampRRichChate dhRRitarAShTrAya sa~njaya; AchakShva sarvaM yAvadeSho.anuyu~Nkte | sarvaM yAvadvettha tasminyathAva;dyAthAtathyaM vAsudeve.arjune cha || 9|| \hrule \medskip 66 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| arjuno vAsudevashcha dhanvinau paramArchitau | kAmAdanyatra sambhUtau sarvAbhAvAya saMmitau || 1|| dyAmantaraM samAsthAya yathAyuktaM manasvinaH | chakraM tadvAsudevasya mAyayA vartate vibho || 2|| sApahnavaM pANDaveShu pANDavAnAM susaMmatam | sArAsArabalaM j~nAtvA tatsamAsena me shRRiNu || 3|| narakaM shambaraM chaiva ka.nsaM chaidyaM cha mAdhavaH | jitavAnghorasa~NkAshAnkrIDanniva janArdanaH || 4|| pRRithivIM chAntarikShaM cha dyAM chaiva puruShottamaH | manasaiva vishiShTAtmA nayatyAtmavashaM vashI || 5|| bhUyo bhUyo hi yadrAjanpRRichChase pANDavAnprati | sArAsArabalaM j~nAtuM tanme nigadataH shRRiNu || 6|| ekato vA jagatkRRitsnamekato vA janArdanaH | sArato jagataH kRRitsnAdatirikto janArdanaH || 7|| bhasma kuryAjjagadidaM manasaiva janArdanaH | na tu kRRitsnaM jagachChaktaM bhasma kartuM janArdanam || 8|| yataH satyaM yato dharmo yato hrIrArjavaM yataH | tato bhavati govindo yataH kRRiShNastato jayaH || 9|| pRRithivIM chAntarikShaM cha divaM cha puruShottamaH | vicheShTayati bhUtAtmA krIDanniva janArdanaH || 10|| sa kRRitvA pANDavAnsatraM lokaM saMmohayanniva | adharmaniratAnmUDhAndagdhumichChati te sutAn || 11|| kAlachakraM jagachchakraM yugachakraM cha keshavaH | Atmayogena bhagavAnparivartayate.anisham || 12|| kAlasya cha hi mRRityoshcha ja~NgamasthAvarasya cha | Ishate bhagavAnekaH satyametadbravImi te || 13|| Ishannapi mahAyogI sarvasya jagato hariH | karmANyArabhate kartuM kInAsha iva durbalaH || 14|| tena va~nchayate lokAnmAyAyogena keshavaH | ye tameva prapadyante na te muhyanti mAnavAH || 15|| \hrule \medskip 67 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| kathaM tvaM mAdhavaM vettha sarvalokamaheshvaram | kathamenaM na vedAhaM tanmamAchakShva sa~njaya || 1|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| vidyA rAjanna te vidyA mama vidyA na hIyate | vidyAhInastamodhvasto nAbhijAnAti keshavam || 2|| vidyayA tAta jAnAmi triyugaM madhusUdanam | kartAramakRRitaM devaM bhUtAnAM prabhavApyayam || 3|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| gAvalgaNe.atra kA bhaktiryA te nityA janArdane | yayA tvamabhijAnAsi triyugaM madhusUdanam || 4|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| mAyAM na seve bhadraM te na vRRithAdharmamAchare | shuddhabhAvaM gato bhaktyA shAstrAdvedmi janArdanam || 5|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| duryodhana hRRiShIkeshaM prapadyasva janArdanam | Apto naH sa~njayastAta sharaNaM gachCha keshavam || 6|| duryodhana uvAcha|| bhagavAndevakIputro lokaM chennihaniShyati | pravadannarjune sakhyaM nAhaM gachChe.adya keshavam || 7|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| avAggAndhAri putrAste gachChatyeSha sudurmatiH | IrShyurdurAtmA mAnI cha shreyasAM vachanAtigaH || 8|| gAndhAryuvAcha|| aishvaryakAma duShTAtmanvRRiddhAnAM shAsanAtiga | aishvaryajIvite hitvA pitaraM mAM cha bAlisha || 9|| vardhayandurhRRidAM prItiM mAM cha shokena vardhayan | nihato bhImasenena smartAsi vachanaM pituH || 10|| vyAsa uvAcha|| dayito.asi rAjankRRiShNasya dhRRitarAShTra nibodha me | yasya te sa~njayo dUto yastvAM shreyasi yokShyate || 11|| jAnAtyeSha hRRiShIkeshaM purANaM yachcha vai navam | shushrUShamANamekAgraM mokShyate mahato bhayAt || 12|| vaichitravIrya puruShAH krodhaharShatamovRRitAH | sitA bahuvidhaiH pAshairye na tuShTAH svakairdhanaiH || 13|| yamasya vashamAyAnti kAmamUDhAH punaH punaH | andhanetrA yathaivAndhA nIyamAnAH svakarmabhiH || 14|| eSha ekAyanaH panthA yena yAnti manIShiNaH | taM dRRiShTvA mRRityumatyeti mahA.nstatra na sajjate || 15|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| a~Nga sa~njaya me sha.nsa panthAnamakutobhayam | yena gatvA hRRiShIkeshaM prApnuyAM shAntimuttamAm || 16|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| nAkRRitAtmA kRRitAtmAnaM jAtu vidyAjjanArdanam | Atmanastu kriyopAyo nAnyatrendriyanigrahAt || 17|| indriyANAmudIrNAnAM kAmatyAgo.apramAdataH | apramAdo.avihi.nsA cha j~nAnayonirasa.nshayam || 18|| indriyANAM yame yatto bhava rAjannatandritaH | buddhishcha mA te chyavatu niyachChaitAM yatastataH || 19|| etajj~nAnaM vidurviprA dhruvamindriyadhAraNam | etajj~nAnaM cha panthAshcha yena yAnti manIShiNaH || 20|| aprApyaH keshavo rAjannindriyairajitairnRRibhiH | AgamAdhigato yogAdvashI tattve prasIdati || 21|| \hrule \medskip 68 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| bhUyo me puNDarIkAkShaM sa~njayAchakShva pRRichChate | nAmakarmArthavittAta prApnuyAM puruShottamam || 1|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| shrutaM me tasya devasya nAmanirvachanaM shubham | yAvattatrAbhijAne.ahamaprameyo hi keshavaH || 2|| vasanAtsarvabhUtAnAM vasutvAddevayonitaH | vAsudevastato vedyo vRRiShatvAdvRRiShNiruchyate || 3|| maunAddhyAnAchcha yogAchcha viddhi bhArata mAdhavam | sarvatattvalayAchchaiva madhuhA madhusUdanaH || 4|| kRRiShirbhUvAchakaH shabdo Nashcha nirvRRitivAchakaH | kRRiShNastadbhAvayogAchcha kRRiShNo bhavati shAshvataH || 5|| puNDarIkaM paraM dhAma nityamakShayamakSharam | tadbhAvAtpuNDarIkAkSho dasyutrAsAjjanArdanaH || 6|| yataH sattvaM na chyavate yachcha sattvAnna hIyate | sattvataH sAtvatastasmAdArShabhAdvRRiShabhekShaNaH || 7|| na jAyate janitryAM yadajastasmAdanIkajit | devAnAM svaprakAshatvAddamAddAmodaraM viduH || 8|| harShAtsaukhyAtsukhaishvaryAddhRRiShIkeshatvamashnute | bAhubhyAM rodasI bibhranmahAbAhuriti smRRitaH || 9|| adho na kShIyate jAtu yasmAttasmAdadhokShajaH | narANAmayanAchchApi tena nArAyaNaH smRRitaH || 10|| pUraNAtsadanAchchaiva tato.asau puruShottamaH || 10|| asatashcha satashchaiva sarvasya prabhavApyayAt | sarvasya cha sadA j~nAnAtsarvamenaM prachakShate || 11|| satye pratiShThitaH kRRiShNaH satyamatra pratiShThitam | satyAtsatyaM cha govindastasmAtsatyo.api nAmataH || 12|| viShNurvikramaNAdeva jayanAjjiShNuruchyate | shAshvatatvAdanantashcha govindo vedanAdgavAm || 13|| atattvaM kurute tattvaM tena mohayate prajAH | eva.nvidho dharmanityo bhagavAnmunibhiH saha || 14|| AgantA hi mahAbAhurAnRRisha.nsyArthamachyutaH || 14|| \hrule \medskip 69 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| chakShuShmatAM vai spRRihayAmi sa~njaya; drakShyanti ye vAsudevaM samIpe | vibhrAjamAnaM vapuShA pareNa; prakAshayantaM pradisho dishashcha || 1|| IrayantaM bhAratIM bhAratAnA;mabhyarchanIyAM sha~NkarIM sRRi~njayAnAm | bubhUShadbhirgrahaNIyAmanindyAM; parAsUnAmagrahaNIyarUpAm || 2|| samudyantaM sAtvatamekavIraM; praNetAramRRiShabhaM yAdavAnAm | nihantAraM kShobhaNaM shAtravANAM; muShNantaM cha dviShatAM vai yashA.nsi || 3|| draShTAro hi kuravastaM sametA; mahAtmAnaM shatruhaNaM vareNyam | bruvantaM vAchamanRRisha.nsarUpAM; vRRiShNishreShThaM mohayantaM madIyAn || 4|| RRiShiM sanAtanatamaM vipashchitaM; vAchaH samudraM kalashaM yatInAm | ariShTanemiM garuDaM suparNaM; patiM prajAnAM bhuvanasya dhAma || 5|| sahasrashIrShaM puruShaM purANa;manAdimadhyAntamanantakIrtim | shukrasya dhAtAramajaM janitraM; paraM parebhyaH sharaNaM prapadye || 6|| trailokyanirmANakaraM janitraM; devAsurANAmatha nAgarakShasAm | narAdhipAnAM viduShAM pradhAna;mindrAnujaM taM sharaNaM prapadye || 7|| \hrule \medskip bhagavadyAnaparva 70 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| sa~njaye pratiyAte tu dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH | abhyabhAShata dAshArhamRRiShabhaM sarvasAtvatAm || 1|| ayaM sa kAlaH samprApto mitrANAM me janArdana | na cha tvadanyaM pashyAmi yo na Apatsu tArayet || 2|| tvAM hi mAdhava sa.nshritya nirbhayA mohadarpitam | dhArtarAShTraM sahAmAtyaM svama.nshamanuyu~njmahe || 3|| yathA hi sarvAsvApatsu pAsi vRRiShNInari.ndama | tathA te pANDavA rakShyAH pAhyasmAnmahato bhayAt || 4|| bhagavAnuvAcha|| ayamasmi mahAbAho brUhi yatte vivakShitam | kariShyAmi hi tatsarvaM yattvaM vakShyasi bhArata || 5|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| shrutaM te dhRRitarAShTrasya saputrasya chikIrShitam | etaddhi sakalaM kRRiShNa sa~njayo mAM yadabravIt || 6|| tanmataM dhRRitarAShTrasya so.asyAtmA vivRRitAntaraH | yathoktaM dUta AchaShTe vadhyaH syAdanyathA bruvan || 7|| apradAnena rAjyasya shAntimasmAsu mArgati | lubdhaH pApena manasA charannasamamAtmanaH || 8|| yattaddvAdasha varShANi vane nirvyuShitA vayam | ChadmanA sharadaM chaikAM dhRRitarAShTrasya shAsanAt || 9|| sthAtA naH samaye tasmindhRRitarAShTra iti prabho | nAhAsma samayaM kRRiShNa taddhi no brAhmaNA viduH || 10|| vRRiddho rAjA dhRRitarAShTraH svadharmaM nAnupashyati | pashyanvA putragRRiddhitvAnmandasyAnveti shAsanam || 11|| suyodhanamate tiShThanrAjAsmAsu janArdana | mithyA charati lubdhaH sa.nshcharanpriyamivAtmanaH || 12|| ito duHkhataraM kiM nu yatrAhaM mAtaraM tataH | sa.nvidhAtuM na shaknomi mitrANAM vA janArdana || 13|| kAshibhishchedipA~nchAlairmatsyaishcha madhusUdana | bhavatA chaiva nAthena pa~ncha grAmA vRRitA mayA || 14|| kushasthalaM vRRikasthalamAsandI vAraNAvatam | avasAnaM cha govinda ki~nchidevAtra pa~nchamam || 15|| pa~ncha nastAta dIyantAM grAmA vA nagarANi vA | vasema sahitA yeShu mA cha no bharatA nashan || 16|| na cha tAnapi duShTAtmA dhArtarAShTro.anumanyate | svAmyamAtmani matvAsAvato duHkhataraM nu kim || 17|| kule jAtasya vRRiddhasya paravitteShu gRRidhyataH | lobhaH praj~nAnamAhanti praj~nA hanti hatA hriyam || 18|| hrIrhatA bAdhate dharmaM dharmo hanti hataH shriyam | shrIrhatA puruShaM hanti puruShasyAsvatA vadhaH || 19|| asvato hi nivartante j~nAtayaH suhRRidartvijaH | apuShpAdaphalAdvRRikShAdyathA tAta patatriNaH || 20|| etachcha maraNaM tAta yadasmAtpatitAdiva | j~nAtayo vinivartante pretasattvAdivAsavaH || 21|| nAtaH pApIyasIM kA~nchidavasthAM shambaro.abravIt | yatra naivAdya na prAtarbhojanaM pratidRRishyate || 22|| dhanamAhuH paraM dharmaM dhane sarvaM pratiShThitam | jIvanti dhanino loke mRRitA ye tvadhanA narAH || 23|| ye dhanAdapakarShanti naraM svabalamAshritAH | te dharmamarthaM kAmaM cha pramathnanti naraM cha tam || 24|| etAmavasthAM prApyaike maraNaM vavrire janAH | grAmAyaike vanAyaike nAshAyaike pravavrajuH || 25|| unmAdameke puShyanti yAntyanye dviShatAM vasham | dAsyameke nigachChanti pareShAmarthahetunA || 26|| ApadevAsya maraNAtpuruShasya garIyasI | shriyo vinAshastaddhyasya nimittaM dharmakAmayoH || 27|| yadasya dharmyaM maraNaM shAshvataM lokavartma tat | samantAtsarvabhUtAnAM na tadatyeti kashchana || 28|| na tathA bAdhyate kRRiShNa prakRRityA nirdhano janaH | yathA bhadrAM shriyaM prApya tayA hInaH sukhaidhitaH || 29|| sa tadAtmAparAdhena samprApto vyasanaM mahat | sendrAngarhayate devAnnAtmAnaM cha katha~nchana || 30|| na chAsminsarvashAstrANi prataranti nigarhaNAm | so.abhikrudhyati bhRRityAnAM suhRRidashchAbhyasUyati || 31|| taM tadA manyurevaiti sa bhUyaH sampramuhyati | sa mohavashamApannaH krUraM karma niShevate || 32|| pApakarmAtyayAyaiva sa~NkaraM tena puShyati | sa~Nkaro narakAyaiva sA kAShThA pApakarmaNAm || 33|| na chetprabudhyate kRRiShNa narakAyaiva gachChati | tasya prabodhaH praj~naiva praj~nAchakShurna riShyati || 34|| praj~nAlAbhe hi puruShaH shAstrANyevAnvavekShate | shAstranityaH punardharmaM tasya hrIra~Ngamuttamam || 35|| hrImAnhi pApaM pradveShTi tasya shrIrabhivardhate | shrImAnsa yAvadbhavati tAvadbhavati pUruShaH || 36|| dharmanityaH prashAntAtmA kAryayogavahaH sadA | nAdharme kurute buddhiM na cha pApeShu vartate || 37|| ahrIko vA vimUDho vA naiva strI na punaH pumAn | nAsyAdhikAro dharme.asti yathA shUdrastathaiva saH || 38|| hrImAnavati devA.nshcha pitR^InAtmAnameva cha | tenAmRRitatvaM vrajati sA kAShThA puNyakarmaNAm || 39|| tadidaM mayi te dRRiShTaM pratyakShaM madhusUdana | yathA rAjyAtparibhraShTo vasAmi vasatIrimAH || 40|| te vayaM na shriyaM hAtumalaM nyAyena kenachit | atra no yatamAnAnAM vadhashchedapi sAdhu tat || 41|| tatra naH prathamaH kalpo yadvayaM te cha mAdhava | prashAntAH samabhUtAshcha shriyaM tAnashnuvImahi || 42|| tatraiShA paramA kAShThA raudrakarmakShayodayA | yadvayaM kauravAnhatvA tAni rAShTrANyashImahi || 43|| ye punaH syurasambaddhA anAryAH kRRiShNa shatravaH | teShAmapyavadhaH kAryaH kiM punarye syurIdRRishAH || 44|| j~nAtayashcha hi bhUyiShThAH sahAyA guravashcha naH | teShAM vadho.atipApIyAnkiM nu yuddhe.asti shobhanam || 45|| pApaH kShatriyadharmo.ayaM vayaM cha kShatrabAndhavAH | sa naH svadharmo.adharmo vA vRRittiranyA vigarhitA || 46|| shUdraH karoti shushrUShAM vaishyA vipaNijIvinaH | vayaM vadhena jIvAmaH kapAlaM brAhmaNairvRRitam || 47|| kShatriyaH kShatriyaM hanti matsyo matsyena jIvati | shvA shvAnaM hanti dAshArha pashya dharmo yathAgataH || 48|| yuddhe kRRiShNa kalirnityaM prANAH sIdanti sa.nyuge | balaM tu nItimAtrAya haThe jayaparAjayau || 49|| nAtmachChandena bhUtAnAM jIvitaM maraNaM tathA | nApyakAle sukhaM prApyaM duHkhaM vApi yadUttama || 50|| eko hyapi bahUnhanti ghnantyekaM bahavo.apyuta | shUraM kApuruSho hanti ayashasvI yashasvinam || 51|| jayashchaivobhayordRRiShTa ubhayoshcha parAjayaH | tathaivApachayo dRRiShTo vyapayAne kShayavyayau || 52|| sarvathA vRRijinaM yuddhaM ko ghnanna pratihanyate | hatasya cha hRRiShIkesha samau jayaparAjayau || 53|| parAjayashcha maraNAnmanye naiva vishiShyate | yasya syAdvijayaH kRRiShNa tasyApyapachayo dhruvam || 54|| antato dayitaM ghnanti kechidapyapare janAH | tasyA~Nga balahInasya putrAnbhrAtR^InapashyataH || 55|| nirvedo jIvite kRRiShNa sarvatashchopajAyate || 55|| ye hyeva vIrA hrImanta AryAH karuNavedinaH | ta eva yuddhe hanyante yavIyAnmuchyate janaH || 56|| hatvApyanushayo nityaM parAnapi janArdana | anubandhashcha pApo.atra sheShashchApyavashiShyate || 57|| sheSho hi balamAsAdya na sheShamavasheShayet | sarvochChede cha yatate vairasyAntavidhitsayA || 58|| jayo vairaM prasRRijati duHkhamAste parAjitaH | sukhaM prashAntaH svapiti hitvA jayaparAjayau || 59|| jAtavairashcha puruSho duHkhaM svapiti nityadA | anirvRRitena manasA sasarpa iva veshmani || 60|| utsAdayati yaH sarvaM yashasA sa viyujyate | akIrtiM sarvabhUteShu shAshvatIM sa niyachChati || 61|| na hi vairANi shAmyanti dIrghakAlakRRitAnyapi | AkhyAtArashcha vidyante pumA.nshchotpadyate kule || 62|| na chApi vairaM vaireNa keshava vyupashAmyati | haviShAgniryathA kRRiShNa bhUya evAbhivardhate || 63|| ato.anyathA nAsti shAntirnityamantaramantataH | antaraM lipsamAnAnAmayaM doSho nirantaraH || 64|| pauruSheyo hi balavAnAdhirhRRidayabAdhanaH | tasya tyAgena vA shAntirnivRRittyA manaso.api vA || 65|| atha vA mUlaghAtena dviShatAM madhusUdana | phalanirvRRittiriddhA syAttannRRisha.nsataraM bhavet || 66|| yA tu tyAgena shAntiH syAttadRRite vadha eva saH | sa.nshayAchcha samuchChedAddviShatAmAtmanastathA || 67|| na cha tyaktuM tadichChAmo na chechChAmaH kulakShayam | atra yA praNipAtena shAntiH saiva garIyasI || 68|| sarvathA yatamAnAnAmayuddhamabhikA~NkShatAm | sAntve pratihate yuddhaM prasiddhamaparAkramam || 69|| pratighAtena sAntvasya dAruNaM sampravartate | tachChunAmiva gopAde paNDitairupalakShitam || 70|| lA~NgUlachAlanaM kShveDaH pratirAvo vivartanam | dantadarshanamArAvastato yuddhaM pravartate || 71|| tatra yo balavAnkRRiShNa jitvA so.atti tadAmiSham | evameva manuShyeShu visheSho nAsti kashchana || 72|| sarvathA tvetaduchitaM durbaleShu balIyasAm | anAdaro virodhashcha praNipAtI hi durbalaH || 73|| pitA rAjA cha vRRiddhashcha sarvathA mAnamarhati | tasmAnmAnyashcha pUjyashcha dhRRitarAShTro janArdana || 74|| putrasnehastu balavAndhRRitarAShTrasya mAdhava | sa putravashamApannaH praNipAtaM prahAsyati || 75|| tatra kiM manyase kRRiShNa prAptakAlamanantaram | kathamarthAchcha dharmAchcha na hIyemahi mAdhava || 76|| IdRRishe hyarthakRRichChre.asminkamanyaM madhusUdana | upasampraShTumarhAmi tvAmRRite puruShottama || 77|| priyashcha priyakAmashcha gatij~naH sarvakarmaNAm | ko hi kRRiShNAsti nastvAdRRiksarvanishchayavitsuhRRit || 78|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktaH pratyuvAcha dharmarAjaM janArdanaH | ubhayoreva vAmarthe yAsyAmi kurusa.nsadam || 79|| shamaM tatra labheyaM chedyuShmadarthamahApayan | puNyaM me sumahadrAja.nshcharitaM syAnmahAphalam || 80|| mochayeyaM mRRityupAshAtsa.nrabdhAnkurusRRi~njayAn | pANDavAndhArtarAShTrA.nshcha sarvAM cha pRRithivImimAm || 81|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| na mamaitanmataM kRRiShNa yattvaM yAyAH kurUnprati | suyodhanaH sUktamapi na kariShyati te vachaH || 82|| sametaM pArthivaM kShatraM suyodhanavashAnugam | teShAM madhyAvataraNaM tava kRRiShNa na rochaye || 83|| na hi naH prINayeddravyaM na devatvaM kutaH sukham | na cha sarvAmaraishvaryaM tava rodhena mAdhava || 84|| bhagavAnuvAcha|| jAnAmyetAM mahArAja dhArtarAShTrasya pApatAm | avAchyAstu bhaviShyAmaH sarvaloke mahIkShitAm || 85|| na chApi mama paryAptAH sahitAH sarvapArthivAH | kruddhasya pramukhe sthAtuM siMhasyevetare mRRigAH || 86|| atha chette pravarteranmayi ki~nchidasAmpratam | nirdaheyaM kurUnsarvAniti me dhIyate matiH || 87|| na jAtu gamanaM tatra bhavetpArtha nirarthakam | arthaprAptiH kadAchitsyAdantato vApyavAchyatA || 88|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| yattubhyaM rochate kRRiShNa svasti prApnuhi kauravAn | kRRitArthaM svastimantaM tvAM drakShyAmi punarAgatam || 89|| viShvaksena kurUngatvA bhAratA~nshamayeH prabho | yathA sarve sumanasaH saha syAmaH suchetasaH || 90|| bhrAtA chAsi sakhA chAsi bIbhatsormama cha priyaH | sauhRRidenAvisha~Nkyo.asi svasti prApnuhi bhUtaye || 91|| asmAnvettha parAnvettha vetthArthaM vettha bhAShitam | yadyadasmaddhitaM kRRiShNa tattadvAchyaH suyodhanaH || 92|| yadyaddharmeNa sa.nyuktamupapadyeddhitaM vachaH | tattatkeshava bhAShethAH sAntvaM vA yadi vetarat || 93|| \hrule \medskip 71 \medskip bhagavAnuvAcha|| sa~njayasya shrutaM vAkyaM bhavatashcha shrutaM mayA | sarvaM jAnAmyabhiprAyaM teShAM cha bhavatashcha yaH || 1|| tava dharmAshritA buddhisteShAM vairAshritA matiH | yadayuddhena labhyeta tatte bahumataM bhavet || 2|| na cha tannaiShThikaM karma kShatriyasya vishAM pate | AhurAshramiNaH sarve yadbhaikShaM kShatriyashcharet || 3|| jayo vadho vA sa~NgrAme dhAtrA diShTaH sanAtanaH | svadharmaH kShatriyasyaiSha kArpaNyaM na prashasyate || 4|| na hi kArpaNyamAsthAya shakyA vRRittiryudhiShThira | vikramasva mahAbAho jahi shatrUnari.ndama || 5|| atigRRiddhAH kRRitasnehA dIrghakAlaM sahoShitAH | kRRitamitrAH kRRitabalA dhArtarAShTrAH parantapa || 6|| na paryAyo.asti yatsAmyaM tvayi kuryurvishAM pate | balavattAM hi manyante bhIShmadroNakRRipAdibhiH || 7|| yAvachcha mArdavenaitAnrAjannupachariShyasi | tAvadete hariShyanti tava rAjyamari.ndama || 8|| nAnukroshAnna kArpaNyAnna cha dharmArthakAraNAt | alaM kartuM dhArtarAShTrAstava kAmamari.ndama || 9|| etadeva nimittaM te pANDavAstu yathA tvayi | nAnvatapyanta kaupInaM tAvatkRRitvApi duShkaram || 10|| pitAmahasya droNasya vidurasya cha dhImataH | pashyatAM kurumukhyAnAM sarveShAmeva tattvataH || 11|| dAnashIlaM mRRiduM dAntaM dharmakAmamanuvratam | yattvAmupadhinA rAjandyUtenAva~nchayattadA || 12|| na chApatrapate pApo nRRisha.nsastena karmaNA || 12|| tathAshIlasamAchAre rAjanmA praNayaM kRRithAH | vadhyAste sarvalokasya kiM punastava bhArata || 13|| vAgbhistvapratirUpAbhiratudatsakanIyasam | shlAghamAnaH prahRRiShTaH sanbhAShate bhrAtRRibhiH saha || 14|| etAvatpANDavAnAM hi nAsti ki~nchidiha svakam | nAmadheyaM cha gotraM cha tadapyeShAM na shiShyate || 15|| kAlena mahatA chaiShAM bhaviShyati parAbhavaH | prakRRitiM te bhajiShyanti naShTaprakRRitayo janAH || 16|| etAshchAnyAshcha paruShA vAchaH sa samudIrayan | shlAghate j~nAtimadhye sma tvayi pravrajite vanam || 17|| ye tatrAsansamAnItAste dRRiShTvA tvAmanAgasam | ashrukaNThA rudantashcha sabhAyAmAsate tadA || 18|| na chainamabhyananda.nste rAjAno brAhmaNaiH saha | sarve duryodhanaM tatra nindanti sma sabhAsadaH || 19|| kulInasya cha yA nindA vadhashchAmitrakarshana | mahAguNo vadho rAjanna tu nindA kujIvikA || 20|| tadaiva nihato rAjanyadaiva nirapatrapaH | ninditashcha mahArAja pRRithivyAM sarvarAjasu || 21|| IShatkAryo vadhastasya yasya chAritramIdRRisham | praskambhanapratistabdhashChinnamUla iva drumaH || 22|| vadhyaH sarpa ivAnAryaH sarvalokasya durmatiH | jahyenaM tvamamitraghna mA rAjanvichikitsithAH || 23|| sarvathA tvatkShamaM chaitadrochate cha mamAnagha | yattvaM pitari bhIShme cha praNipAtaM samAchareH || 24|| ahaM tu sarvalokasya gatvA ChetsyAmi sa.nshayam | yeShAmasti dvidhAbhAvo rAjanduryodhanaM prati || 25|| madhye rAj~nAmahaM tatra prAtipauruShikAnguNAn | tava sa~NkIrtayiShyAmi ye cha tasya vyatikramAH || 26|| bruvatastatra me vAkyaM dharmArthasahitaM hitam | nishamya pArthivAH sarve nAnAjanapadeshvarAH || 27|| tvayi sampratipatsyante dharmAtmA satyavAgiti | tasmi.nshchAdhigamiShyanti yathA lobhAdavartata || 28|| garhayiShyAmi chaivainaM paurajAnapadeShvapi | vRRiddhabAlAnupAdAya chAturvarNyasamAgame || 29|| shamaM chedyAchamAnastvaM na dharmaM tatra lapsyase | kurUnvigarhayiShyanti dhRRitarAShTraM cha pArthivAH || 30|| tasmi.Nllokaparityakte kiM kAryamavashiShyate | hate duryodhane rAjanyadanyatkriyatAmiti || 31|| yAtvA chAhaM kurUnsarvAnyuShmadarthamahApayan | yatiShye prashamaM kartuM lakShayiShye cha cheShTitam || 32|| kauravANAM pravRRittiM cha gatvA yuddhAdhikArikAm | nishAmya vinivartiShye jayAya tava bhArata || 33|| sarvathA yuddhamevAhamAsha.nsAmi paraiH saha | nimittAni hi sarvANi tathA prAdurbhavanti me || 34|| mRRigAH shakuntAshcha vadanti ghoraM; hastyashvamukhyeShu nishAmukheShu | ghorANi rUpANi tathaiva chAgni;rvarNAnbahUnpuShyati ghorarUpAn || 35|| manuShyalokakShapaNo.atha ghoro; no chedanuprApta ihAntakaH syAt || 35|| shastrANi patraM kavachAnrathA.nshcha; nAgAndhvajA.nshcha pratipAdayitvA | yodhAshcha sarve kRRitanishramAste; bhavantu hastyashvaratheShu yattAH || 36|| sA~NgrAmikaM te yadupArjanIyaM; sarvaM samagraM kuru tannarendra || 36|| duryodhano na hyalamadya dAtuM; jIva.nstavaitannRRipate katha~nchit | yatte purastAdabhavatsamRRiddhaM; dyUte hRRitaM pANDavamukhya rAjyam || 37|| \hrule \medskip 72 \medskip bhImasena uvAcha|| yathA yathaiva shAntiH syAtkurUNAM madhusUdana | tathA tathaiva bhAShethA mA sma yuddhena bhIShayeH || 1|| amarShI nityasa.nrabdhaH shreyodveShI mahAmanAH | nograM duryodhano vAchyaH sAmnaivainaM samAchareH || 2|| prakRRityA pApasattvashcha tulyachetAshcha dasyubhiH | aishvaryamadamattashcha kRRitavairashcha pANDavaiH || 3|| adIrghadarshI niShThUrI kSheptA krUraparAkramaH | dIrghamanyuraneyashcha pApAtmA nikRRitipriyaH || 4|| mriyetApi na bhajyeta naiva jahyAtsvakaM matam | tAdRRishena shamaM kRRiShNa manye paramaduShkaram || 5|| suhRRidAmapyavAchInastyaktadharmaH priyAnRRitaH | pratihantyeva suhRRidAM vAchashchaiva manA.nsi cha || 6|| sa manyuvashamApannaH svabhAvaM duShTamAsthitaH | svabhAvAtpApamanveti tRRiNaistunna ivoragaH || 7|| duryodhano hi yatsenaH sarvathA viditastava | yachChIlo yatsvabhAvashcha yadbalo yatparAkramaH || 8|| purA prasannAH kuravaH sahaputrAstathA vayam | indrajyeShThA ivAbhUma modamAnAH sabAndhavAH || 9|| duryodhanasya krodhena bhAratA madhusUdana | dhakShyante shishirApAye vanAnIva hutAshanaiH || 10|| aShTAdasheme rAjAnaH prakhyAtA madhusUdana | ye samuchchichChidurj~nAtInsuhRRidashcha sabAndhavAn || 11|| asurANAM samRRiddhAnAM jvalatAmiva tejasA | paryAyakAle dharmasya prApte balirajAyata || 12|| haihayAnAmudAvarto nIpAnAM janamejayaH | bahulastAlaja~NghAnAM kRRimINAmuddhato vasuH || 13|| ajabinduH suvIrANAM surAShTrANAM kusharddhikaH | arkajashcha balIhAnAM chInAnAM dhautamUlakaH || 14|| hayagrIvo videhAnAM varaprashcha mahaujasAm | bAhuH sundaravegAnAM dIptAkShANAM purUravAH || 15|| sahajashchedimatsyAnAM prachetAnAM bRRihadbalaH | dhAraNashchendravatsAnAM mukuTAnAM vigAhanaH || 16|| shamashcha nandivegAnAmityete kulapA.nsanAH | yugAnte kRRiShNa sambhUtAH kuleShu puruShAdhamAH || 17|| apyayaM naH kurUNAM syAdyugAnte kAlasambhRRitaH | duryodhanaH kulA~NgAro jaghanyaH pApapUruShaH || 18|| tasmAnmRRidu shanairenaM brUyA dharmArthasaMhitam | kAmAnubandhabahulaM nogramugraparAkramam || 19|| api duryodhanaM kRRiShNa sarve vayamadhashcharAH | nIchairbhUtvAnuyAsyAmo mA sma no bharatA nashan || 20|| apyudAsInavRRittiH syAdyathA naH kurubhiH saha | vAsudeva tathA kAryaM na kurUnanayaH spRRishet || 21|| vAchyaH pitAmaho vRRiddho ye cha kRRiShNa sabhAsadaH | bhrAtR^INAmastu saubhrAtraM dhArtarAShTraH prashAmyatAm || 22|| ahametadbravImyevaM rAjA chaiva prasha.nsati | arjuno naiva yuddhArthI bhUyasI hi dayArjune || 23|| \hrule \medskip 73 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| etachChrutvA mahAbAhuH keshavaH prahasanniva | abhUtapUrvaM bhImasya mArdavopagataM vachaH || 1|| gireriva laghutvaM tachChItatvamiva pAvake | matvA rAmAnujaH shauriH shAr~NgadhanvA vRRikodaram || 2|| santejaya.nstadA vAgbhirmAtarishveva pAvakam | uvAcha bhImamAsInaM kRRipayAbhipariplutam || 3|| tvamanyadA bhImasena yuddhameva prasha.nsasi | vadhAbhinandinaH krUrAndhArtarAShTrAnmimardiShuH || 4|| na cha svapiShi jAgarShi nyubjaH sheShe parantapa | ghorAmashAntAM rushatIM sadA vAchaM prabhAShase || 5|| niHshvasannagnivarNena santaptaH svena manyunA | aprashAntamanA bhIma sadhUma iva pAvakaH || 6|| ekAnte niShTana~nsheShe bhArArta iva durbalaH | api tvAM kechidunmattaM manyante.atadvido janAH || 7|| Arujya vRRikShAnnirmUlAngajaH paribhujanniva | nighnanpadbhiH kShitiM bhIma niShTananparidhAvasi || 8|| nAsmi~njane.abhiramase rahaH kShiyasi pANDava | nAnyaM nishi divA vApi kadAchidabhinandasi || 9|| akasmAtsmayamAnashcha rahasyAsse rudanniva | jAnvormUrdhAnamAdhAya chiramAsse pramIlitaH || 10|| bhrukuTiM cha punaH kurvannoShThau cha vilihanniva | abhIkShNaM dRRishyase bhIma sarvaM tanmanyukAritam || 11|| yathA purastAtsavitA dRRishyate shukramuchcharan | yathA cha pashchAnnirmukto dhruvaM paryeti rashmivAn || 12|| tathA satyaM bravImyetannAsti tasya vyatikramaH | hantAhaM gadayAbhyetya duryodhanamamarShaNam || 13|| iti sma madhye bhrAtR^INAM satyenAlabhase gadAm | tasya te prashame buddhirdhIyate.adya parantapa || 14|| aho yuddhapratIpAni yuddhakAla upasthite | pashyasIvApratIpAni kiM tvAM bhIrbhIma vindati || 15|| aho pArtha nimittAni viparItAni pashyasi | svapnAnte jAgarAnte cha tasmAtprashamamichChasi || 16|| aho nAsha.nsase ki~nchitpu.nstvaM klIba ivAtmani | kashmalenAbhipanno.asi tena te vikRRitaM manaH || 17|| udvepate te hRRidayaM manaste praviShIdati | UrustambhagRRihIto.asi tasmAtprashamamichChasi || 18|| anityaM kila martyasya chittaM pArtha chalAchalam | vAtavegaprachalitA aShThIlA shAlmaleriva || 19|| tavaiShA vikRRitA buddhirgavAM vAgiva mAnuShI | manA.nsi pANDuputrANAM majjayatyaplavAniva || 20|| idaM me mahadAshcharyaM parvatasyeva sarpaNam | yadIdRRishaM prabhAShethA bhImasenAsamaM vachaH || 21|| sa dRRiShTvA svAni karmANi kule janma cha bhArata | uttiShThasva viShAdaM mA kRRithA vIra sthiro bhava || 22|| na chaitadanurUpaM te yatte glAnirari.ndama | yadojasA na labhate kShatriyo na tadashnute || 23|| \hrule \medskip 74 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tathokto vAsudevena nityamanyuramarShaNaH | sadashvavatsamAdhAvadbabhAShe tadanantaram || 1|| anyathA mAM chikIrShantamanyathA manyase.achyuta | praNItabhAvamatyantaM yudhi satyaparAkramam || 2|| vettha dAshArha sattvaM me dIrghakAlaM sahoShitaH | uta vA mAM na jAnAsi plavanhrada ivAlpavaH || 3|| tasmAdapratirUpAbhirvAgbhirmAM tvaM samarChasi || 3|| kathaM hi bhImasenaM mAM jAnankashchana mAdhava | brUyAdapratirUpANi yathA mAM vaktumarhasi || 4|| tasmAdidaM pravakShyAmi vachanaM vRRiShNinandana | AtmanaH pauruShaM chaiva balaM cha na samaM paraiH || 5|| sarvathA nAryakarmaitatprasha.nsA svayamAtmanaH | ativAdApaviddhastu vakShyAmi balamAtmanaH || 6|| pashyeme rodasI kRRiShNa yayorAsannimAH prajAH | achale chApyanante cha pratiShThe sarvamAtarau || 7|| yadIme sahasA kruddhe sameyAtAM shile iva | ahamete nigRRihNIyAM bAhubhyAM sacharAchare || 8|| pashyaitadantaraM bAhvormahAparighayoriva | ya etatprApya muchyeta na taM pashyAmi pUruSham || 9|| himavA.nshcha samudrashcha vajrI cha balabhitsvayam | mayAbhipannaM trAyeranbalamAsthAya na trayaH || 10|| yudhyeyaM kShatriyAnsarvAnpANDaveShvAtatAyinaH | adhaH pAdatalenaitAnadhiShThAsyAmi bhUtale || 11|| na hi tvaM nAbhijAnAsi mama vikramamachyuta | yathA mayA vinirjitya rAjAno vashagAH kRRitAH || 12|| atha chenmAM na jAnAsi sUryasyevodyataH prabhAm | vigADhe yudhi sambAdhe vetsyase mAM janArdana || 13|| kiM mAtyavAkShIH paruShairvraNaM sUchyA ivAnagha | yathAmati bravImyetadviddhi mAmadhikaM tataH || 14|| draShTAsi yudhi sambAdhe pravRRitte vaishase.ahani | mayA praNunnAnmAta~NgAnrathinaH sAdinastathA || 15|| tathA narAnabhikruddhaM nighnantaM kShatriyarShabhAn | draShTA mAM tvaM cha lokashcha vikarShantaM varAnvarAn || 16|| na me sIdanti majjAno na mamodvepate manaH | sarvalokAdabhikruddhAnna bhayaM vidyate mama || 17|| kiM tu sauhRRidamevaitatkRRipayA madhusUdana | sarvA.nstitikShe sa~NkleshAnmA sma no bharatA nashan || 18|| \hrule \medskip 75 \medskip bhagavAnuvAcha|| bhAvaM jij~nAsamAno.ahaM praNayAdidamabruvam | na chAkShepAnna pANDityAnna krodhAnna vivakShayA || 1|| vedAhaM tava mAhAtmyamuta te veda yadbalam | uta te veda karmANi na tvAM paribhavAmyaham || 2|| yathA chAtmani kalyANaM sambhAvayasi pANDava | sahasraguNamapyetattvayi sambhAvayAmyaham || 3|| yAdRRishe cha kule janma sarvarAjAbhipUjite | bandhubhishcha suhRRidbhishcha bhIma tvamasi tAdRRishaH || 4|| jij~nAsanto hi dharmasya sa.ndigdhasya vRRikodara | paryAyaM na vyavasyanti daivamAnuShayorjanAH || 5|| sa eva heturbhUtvA hi puruShasyArthasiddhiShu | vinAshe.api sa evAsya sa.ndigdhaM karma pauruSham || 6|| anyathA paridRRiShTAni kavibhirdoShadarshibhiH | anyathA parivartante vegA iva nabhasvataH || 7|| sumantritaM sunItaM cha nyAyatashchopapAditam | kRRitaM mAnuShyakaM karma daivenApi virudhyate || 8|| daivamapyakRRitaM karma pauruSheNa vihanyate | shItamuShNaM tathA varShaM kShutpipAse cha bhArata || 9|| yadanyaddiShTabhAvasya puruShasya svaya~NkRRitam | tasmAdanavarodhashcha vidyate tatra lakShaNam || 10|| lokasya nAnyato vRRittiH pANDavAnyatra karmaNaH | evambuddhiH pravarteta phalaM syAdubhayAnvayAt || 11|| ya evaM kRRitabuddhiH sankarmasveva pravartate | nAsiddhau vyathate tasya na siddhau harShamashnute || 12|| tatreyamarthamAtrA me bhImasena vivakShitA | naikAntasiddhirmantavyA kurubhiH saha sa.nyuge || 13|| nAtipraNItarashmiH syAttathA bhavati paryaye | viShAdamarChedglAniM vA etadarthaM bravImi te || 14|| shvobhUte dhRRitarAShTrasya samIpaM prApya pANDava | yatiShye prashamaM kartuM yuShmadarthamahApayan || 15|| shamaM chette kariShyanti tato.anantaM yasho mama | bhavatAM cha kRRitaH kAmasteShAM cha shreya uttamam || 16|| te chedabhinivekShyanti nAbhyupaiShyanti me vachaH | kuravo yuddhamevAtra raudraM karma bhaviShyati || 17|| asminyuddhe bhImasena tvayi bhAraH samAhitaH | dhUrarjunena dhAryA syAdvoDhavya itaro janaH || 18|| ahaM hi yantA bIbhatsorbhavitA sa.nyuge sati | dhana~njayasyaiSha kAmo na hi yuddhaM na kAmaye || 19|| tasmAdAsha~NkamAno.ahaM vRRikodara matiM tava | tudannaklIbayA vAchA tejaste samadIpayam || 20|| \hrule \medskip 76 \medskip arjuna uvAcha|| uktaM yudhiShThireNaiva yAvadvAchyaM janArdana | tava vAkyaM tu me shrutvA pratibhAti parantapa || 1|| naiva prashamamatra tvaM manyase sukaraM prabho | lobhAdvA dhRRitarAShTrasya dainyAdvA samupasthitAt || 2|| aphalaM manyase chApi puruShasya parAkramam | na chAntareNa karmANi pauruSheNa phalodayaH || 3|| tadidaM bhAShitaM vAkyaM tathA cha na tathaiva cha | na chaitadevaM draShTavyamasAdhyamiti ki~nchana || 4|| kiM chaitanmanyase kRRichChramasmAkaM pApamAditaH | kurvanti teShAM karmANi yeShAM nAsti phalodayaH || 5|| sampAdyamAnaM samyakcha syAtkarma saphalaM prabho | sa tathA kRRiShNa vartasva yathA sharma bhavetparaiH || 6|| pANDavAnAM kurUNAM cha bhavAnparamakaH suhRRit | surANAmasurANAM cha yathA vIra prajApatiH || 7|| kurUNAM pANDavAnAM cha pratipatsva nirAmayam | asmaddhitamanuShThAtuM na manye tava duShkaram || 8|| evaM chetkAryatAmeti kAryaM tava janArdana | gamanAdevameva tvaM kariShyasi na sa.nshayaH || 9|| chikIrShitamathAnyatte tasminvIra durAtmani | bhaviShyati tathA sarvaM yathA tava chikIrShitam || 10|| sharma taiH saha vA no.astu tava vA yachchikIrShitam | vichAryamANo yaH kAmastava kRRiShNa sa no guruH || 11|| na sa nArhati duShTAtmA vadhaM sasutabAndhavaH | yena dharmasute dRRiShTvA na sA shrIrupamarShitA || 12|| yachchApyapashyatopAyaM dharmiShThaM madhusUdana | upAyena nRRisha.nsena hRRitA durdyUtadevinA || 13|| kathaM hi puruSho jAtaH kShatriyeShu dhanurdharaH | samAhUto nivarteta prANatyAge.apyupasthite || 14|| adharmeNa jitAndRRiShTvA vane pravrajitA.nstathA | vadhyatAM mama vArShNeya nirgato.asau suyodhanaH || 15|| na chaitadadbhutaM kRRiShNa mitrArthe yachchikIrShasi | kriyA kathaM nu mukhyA syAnmRRidunA vetareNa vA || 16|| atha vA manyase jyAyAnvadhasteShAmanantaram | tadeva kriyatAmAshu na vichAryamatastvayA || 17|| jAnAsi hi yathA tena draupadI pApabuddhinA | parikliShTA sabhAmadhye tachcha tasyApi marShitam || 18|| sa nAma samyagvarteta pANDaveShviti mAdhava | na me sa~njAyate buddhirbIjamuptamivoShare || 19|| tasmAdyanmanyase yuktaM pANDavAnAM cha yaddhitam | tadAshu kuru vArShNeya yannaH kAryamanantaram || 20|| \hrule \medskip 77 \medskip bhagavAnuvAcha|| evametanmahAbAho yathA vadasi pANDava | sarvaM tvidaM samAyattaM bIbhatso karmaNordvayoH || 1|| kShetraM hi rasavachChuddhaM karShakeNopapAditam | RRite varShaM na kaunteya jAtu nirvartayetphalam || 2|| tatra vai pauruShaM brUyurAsekaM yatnakAritam | tatra chApi dhruvaM pashyechChoShaNaM daivakAritam || 3|| tadidaM nishchitaM buddhyA pUrvairapi mahAtmabhiH | daive cha mAnuShe chaiva sa.nyuktaM lokakAraNam || 4|| ahaM hi tatkariShyAmi paraM puruShakArataH | daivaM tu na mayA shakyaM karma kartuM katha~nchana || 5|| sa hi dharmaM cha satyaM cha tyaktvA charati durmatiH | na hi santapyate tena tathArUpeNa karmaNA || 6|| tAM chApi buddhiM pApiShThAM vardhayantyasya mantriNaH | shakuniH sUtaputrashcha bhrAtA duHshAsanastathA || 7|| sa hi tyAgena rAjyasya na shamaM samupeShyati | antareNa vadhAtpArtha sAnubandhaH suyodhanaH || 8|| na chApi praNipAtena tyaktumichChati dharmarAT | yAchyamAnastu rAjyaM sa na pradAsyati durmatiH || 9|| na tu manye sa tadvAchyo yadyudhiShThirashAsanam | uktaM prayojanaM tatra dharmarAjena bhArata || 10|| tathA pApastu tatsarvaM na kariShyati kauravaH | tasmi.nshchAkriyamANe.asau lokavadhyo bhaviShyati || 11|| mama chApi sa vadhyo vai jagatashchApi bhArata | yena kaumArake yUyaM sarve viprakRRitAstathA || 12|| vipraluptaM cha vo rAjyaM nRRisha.nsena durAtmanA | na chopashAmyate pApaH shriyaM dRRiShTvA yudhiShThire || 13|| asakRRichchApyahaM tena tvatkRRite pArtha bheditaH | na mayA tadgRRihItaM cha pApaM tasya chikIrShitam || 14|| jAnAsi hi mahAbAho tvamapyasya paraM matam | priyaM chikIrShamANaM cha dharmarAjasya mAmapi || 15|| sa jAna.nstasya chAtmAnaM mama chaiva paraM matam | ajAnanniva chAkasmAdarjunAdyAbhisha~Nkase || 16|| yachchApi paramaM divyaM tachchApyavagataM tvayA | vidhAnavihitaM pArtha kathaM sharma bhavetparaiH || 17|| yattu vAchA mayA shakyaM karmaNA chApi pANDava | kariShye tadahaM pArtha na tvAsha.nse shamaM paraiH || 18|| kathaM goharaNe brUyAdichCha~nsharma tathAvidham | yAchyamAno.api bhIShmeNa sa.nvatsaragate.adhvani || 19|| tadaiva te parAbhUtA yadA sa~NkalpitAstvayA | lavashaH kShaNashashchApi na cha tuShTaH suyodhanaH || 20|| sarvathA tu mayA kAryaM dharmarAjasya shAsanam | vibhAvyaM tasya bhUyashcha karma pApaM durAtmanaH || 21|| \hrule \medskip 78 \medskip nakula uvAcha|| uktaM bahuvidhaM vAkyaM dharmarAjena mAdhava | dharmaj~nena vadAnyena dharmayuktaM cha tattvataH || 1|| matamAj~nAya rAj~nashcha bhImasenena mAdhava | sa.nshamo bAhuvIryaM cha khyApitaM mAdhavAtmanaH || 2|| tathaiva phalgunenApi yaduktaM tattvayA shrutam | Atmanashcha mataM vIra kathitaM bhavatAsakRRit || 3|| sarvametadatikramya shrutvA paramataM bhavAn | yatprAptakAlaM manyethAstatkuryAH puruShottama || 4|| tasmi.nstasminnimitte hi mataM bhavati keshava | prAptakAlaM manuShyeNa svayaM kAryamari.ndama || 5|| anyathA chintito hyarthaH punarbhavati so.anyathA | anityamatayo loke narAH puruShasattama || 6|| anyathA buddhayo hyAsannasmAsu vanavAsiShu | adRRishyeShvanyathA kRRiShNa dRRishyeShu punaranyathA || 7|| asmAkamapi vArShNeya vane vicharatAM tadA | na tathA praNayo rAjye yathA samprati vartate || 8|| nivRRittavanavAsAnnaH shrutvA vIra samAgatAH | akShauhiNyo hi saptemAstvatprasAdAjjanArdana || 9|| imAnhi puruShavyAghrAnachintyabalapauruShAn | AttashastrAnraNe dRRiShTvA na vyathediha kaH pumAn || 10|| sa bhavAnkurumadhye taM sAntvapUrvaM bhayAnvitam | brUyAdvAkyaM yathA mando na vyatheta suyodhanaH || 11|| yudhiShThiraM bhImasenaM bIbhatsuM chAparAjitam | sahadevaM cha mAM chaiva tvAM cha rAmaM cha keshava || 12|| sAtyakiM cha mahAvIryaM virATaM cha sahAtmajam | drupadaM cha sahAmAtyaM dhRRiShTadyumnaM cha pArShatam || 13|| kAshirAjaM cha vikrAntaM dhRRiShTaketuM cha chedipam | mA.nsashoNitabhRRinmartyaH pratiyudhyeta ko yudhi || 14|| sa bhavAngamanAdeva sAdhayiShyatyasa.nshayam | iShTamarthaM mahAbAho dharmarAjasya kevalam || 15|| vidurashchaiva bhIShmashcha droNashcha sahabAhlikaH | shreyaH samarthA vij~nAtumuchyamAnaM tvayAnagha || 16|| te chainamanuneShyanti dhRRitarAShTraM janAdhipam | taM cha pApasamAchAraM sahAmAtyaM suyodhanam || 17|| shrotA chArthasya vidurastvaM cha vaktA janArdana | kamivArthaM vivartantaM sthApayetAM na vartmani || 18|| \hrule \medskip 79 \medskip sahadeva uvAcha|| yadetatkathitaM rAj~nA dharma eSha sanAtanaH | yathA tu yuddhameva syAttathA kAryamari.ndama || 1|| yadi prashamamichCheyuH kuravaH pANDavaiH saha | tathApi yuddhaM dAshArha yojayethAH sahaiva taiH || 2|| kathaM nu dRRiShTvA pA~nchAlIM tathA kliShTAM sabhAgatAm | avadhena prashAmyeta mama manyuH suyodhane || 3|| yadi bhImArjunau kRRiShNa dharmarAjashcha dhArmikaH | dharmamutsRRijya tenAhaM yoddhumichChAmi sa.nyuge || 4|| sAtyakiruvAcha|| satyamAha mahAbAho sahadevo mahAmatiH | duryodhanavadhe shAntistasya kopasya me bhavet || 5|| jAnAsi hi yathA dRRiShTvA chIrAjinadharAnvane | tavApi manyurudbhUto duHkhitAnprekShya pANDavAn || 6|| tasmAnmAdrIsutaH shUro yadAha puruSharShabhaH | vachanaM sarvayodhAnAM tanmataM puruShottama || 7|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evaM vadati vAkyaM tu yuyudhAne mahAmatau | subhImaH siMhanAdo.abhUdyodhAnAM tatra sarvashaH || 8|| sarve hi sarvato vIrAstadvachaH pratyapUjayan | sAdhu sAdhviti shaineyaM harShayanto yuyutsavaH || 9|| \hrule \medskip 80 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| rAj~nastu vachanaM shrutvA dharmArthasahitaM hitam | kRRiShNA dAshArhamAsInamabravIchChokakarShitA || 1|| sutA drupadarAjasya svasitAyatamUrdhajA | sampUjya sahadevaM cha sAtyakiM cha mahAratham || 2|| bhImasenaM cha sa.nshAntaM dRRiShTvA paramadurmanAH | ashrupUrNekShaNA vAkyamuvAchedaM manasvinI || 3|| viditaM te mahAbAho dharmaj~na madhusUdana | yathA nikRRitimAsthAya bhra.nshitAH pANDavAH sukhAt || 4|| dhRRitarAShTrasya putreNa sAmAtyena janArdana | yathA cha sa~njayo rAj~nA mantraM rahasi shrAvitaH || 5|| yudhiShThireNa dAshArha tachchApi viditaM tava | yathoktaH sa~njayashchaiva tachcha sarvaM shrutaM tvayA || 6|| pa~ncha nastAta dIyantAM grAmA iti mahAdyute | kushasthalaM vRRikasthalamAsandI vAraNAvatam || 7|| avasAnaM mahAbAho ki~nchideva tu pa~nchamam | iti duryodhano vAchyaH suhRRidashchAsya keshava || 8|| tachchApi nAkarodvAkyaM shrutvA kRRiShNa suyodhanaH | yudhiShThirasya dAshArha hrImataH sandhimichChataH || 9|| apradAnena rAjyasya yadi kRRiShNa suyodhanaH | sandhimichChenna kartavyastatra gatvA katha~nchana || 10|| shakShyanti hi mahAbAho pANDavAH sRRi~njayaiH saha | dhArtarAShTrabalaM ghoraM kruddhaM pratisamAsitum || 11|| na hi sAmnA na dAnena shakyo.arthasteShu kashchana | tasmAtteShu na kartavyA kRRipA te madhusUdana || 12|| sAmnA dAnena vA kRRiShNa ye na shAmyanti shatravaH | moktavyasteShu daNDaH syAjjIvitaM parirakShatA || 13|| tasmAtteShu mahAdaNDaH kSheptavyaH kShipramachyuta | tvayA chaiva mahAbAho pANDavaiH saha sRRi~njayaiH || 14|| etatsamarthaM pArthAnAM tava chaiva yashaskaram | kriyamANaM bhavetkRRiShNa kShatrasya cha sukhAvaham || 15|| kShatriyeNa hi hantavyaH kShatriyo lobhamAsthitaH | akShatriyo vA dAshArha svadharmamanutiShThatA || 16|| anyatra brAhmaNAttAta sarvapApeShvavasthitAt | gururhi sarvavarNAnAM brAhmaNaH prasRRitAgrabhuk || 17|| yathAvadhye bhaveddoSho vadhyamAne janArdana | sa vadhyasyAvadhe dRRiShTa iti dharmavido viduH || 18|| yathA tvAM na spRRishedeSha doShaH kRRiShNa tathA kuru | pANDavaiH saha dAshArha sRRi~njayaishcha sasainikaiH || 19|| punaruktaM cha vakShyAmi vishrambheNa janArdana | kA nu sImantinI mAdRRikpRRithivyAmasti keshava || 20|| sutA drupadarAjasya vedimadhyAtsamutthitA | dhRRiShTadyumnasya bhaginI tava kRRiShNa priyA sakhI || 21|| AjamIDhakulaM prAptA snuShA pANDormahAtmanaH | mahiShI pANDuputrANAM pa~nchendrasamavarchasAm || 22|| sutA me pa~nchabhirvIraiH pa~ncha jAtA mahArathAH | abhimanyuryathA kRRiShNa tathA te tava dharmataH || 23|| sAhaM keshagrahaM prAptA parikliShTA sabhAM gatA | pashyatAM pANDuputrANAM tvayi jIvati keshava || 24|| jIvatsu kauraveyeShu pA~nchAleShvatha vRRiShNiShu | dAsIbhUtAsmi pApAnAM sabhAmadhye vyavasthitA || 25|| nirAmarSheShvacheShTeShu prekShamANeShu pANDuShu | trAhi mAmiti govinda manasA kA~NkShito.asi me || 26|| yatra mAM bhagavAnrAjA shvashuro vAkyamabravIt | varaM vRRiNIShva pA~nchAli varArhAsi matAsi me || 27|| adAsAH pANDavAH santu sarathAH sAyudhA iti | mayokte yatra nirmuktA vanavAsAya keshava || 28|| eva.nvidhAnAM duHkhAnAmabhij~no.asi janArdana | trAhi mAM puNDarIkAkSha sabhartRRij~nAtibAndhavAm || 29|| nanvahaM kRRiShNa bhIShmasya dhRRitarAShTrasya chobhayoH | snuShA bhavAmi dharmeNa sAhaM dAsIkRRitAbhavam || 30|| dhigbalaM bhImasenasya dhikpArthasya dhanuShmatAm | yatra duryodhanaH kRRiShNa muhUrtamapi jIvati || 31|| yadi te.ahamanugrAhyA yadi te.asti kRRipA mayi | dhArtarAShTreShu vai kopaH sarvaH kRRiShNa vidhIyatAm || 32|| ityuktvA mRRidusaMhAraM vRRijinAgraM sudarshanam | sunIlamasitApA~NgI puNyagandhAdhivAsitam || 33|| sarvalakShaNasampannaM mahAbhujagavarchasam | keshapakShaM varArohA gRRihya savyena pANinA || 34|| padmAkShI puNDarIkAkShamupetya gajagAminI | ashrupUrNekShaNA kRRiShNA kRRiShNaM vachanamabravIt || 35|| ayaM te puNDarIkAkSha duHshAsanakaroddhRRitaH | smartavyaH sarvakAleShu pareShAM sandhimichChatA || 36|| yadi bhImArjunau kRRiShNa kRRipaNau sandhikAmukau | pitA me yotsyate vRRiddhaH saha putrairmahArathaiH || 37|| pa~ncha chaiva mahAvIryAH putrA me madhusUdana | abhimanyuM puraskRRitya yotsyanti kurubhiH saha || 38|| duHshAsanabhujaM shyAmaM sa~nChinnaM pA.nsuguNThitam | yadyahaM taM na pashyAmi kA shAntirhRRidayasya me || 39|| trayodasha hi varShANi pratIkShantyA gatAni me | nidhAya hRRidaye manyuM pradIptamiva pAvakam || 40|| vidIryate me hRRidayaM bhImavAkShalyapIDitam | yo.ayamadya mahAbAhurdharmaM samanupashyati || 41|| ityuktvA bAShpasannena kaNThenAyatalochanA | ruroda kRRiShNA sotkampaM sasvaraM bAShpagadgadam || 42|| stanau pInAyatashroNI sahitAvabhivarShatI | dravIbhUtamivAtyuShNamutsRRijadvAri netrajam || 43|| tAmuvAcha mahAbAhuH keshavaH parisAntvayan | achirAddrakShyase kRRiShNe rudatIrbharatastriyaH || 44|| evaM tA bhIru rotsyanti nihataj~nAtibAndhavAH | hatamitrA hatabalA yeShAM kruddhAsi bhAmini || 45|| ahaM cha tatkariShyAmi bhImArjunayamaiH saha | yudhiShThiraniyogena daivAchcha vidhinirmitAt || 46|| dhArtarAShTrAH kAlapakvA na chechChRRiNvanti me vachaH | sheShyante nihatA bhUmau shvashRRigAlAdanIkRRitAH || 47|| chaleddhi himavA~nshailo medinI shatadhA bhavet | dyauH patechcha sanakShatrA na me moghaM vacho bhavet || 48|| satyaM te pratijAnAmi kRRiShNe bAShpo nigRRihyatAm | hatAmitrA~nshriyA yuktAnachirAddrakShyase patIn || 49|| \hrule \medskip 81 \medskip arjuna uvAcha|| kurUNAmadya sarveShAM bhavAnsuhRRidanuttamaH | sambandhI dayito nityamubhayoH pakShayorapi || 1|| pANDavairdhArtarAShTrANAM pratipAdyamanAmayam | samarthaH prashamaM chaiShAM kartuM tvamasi keshava || 2|| tvamitaH puNDarIkAkSha suyodhanamamarShaNam | shAntyarthaM bhArataM brUyA yattadvAchyamamitrahan || 3|| tvayA dharmArthayuktaM cheduktaM shivamanAmayam | hitaM nAdAsyate bAlo diShTasya vashameShyati || 4|| bhagavAnuvAcha|| dharmyamasmaddhitaM chaiva kurUNAM yadanAmayam | eSha yAsyAmi rAjAnaM dhRRitarAShTramabhIpsayA || 5|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato vyapete tamasi sUrye vimala udgate | maitre muhUrte samprApte mRRidvarchiShi divAkare || 6|| kaumude mAsi revatyAM sharadante himAgame | sphItasasyasukhe kAle kalyaH sattvavatAM varaH || 7|| ma~NgalyAH puNyanirghoShA vAchaH shRRiNva.nshcha sUnRRitAH | brAhmaNAnAM pratItAnAmRRiShINAmiva vAsavaH || 8|| kRRitvA paurvAhNikaM kRRityaM snAtaH shuchirala~NkRRitaH | upatasthe vivasvantaM pAvakaM cha janArdanaH || 9|| RRiShabhaM pRRiShTha Alabhya brAhmaNAnabhivAdya cha | agniM pradakShiNaM kRRitvA pashyankalyANamagrataH || 10|| tatpratij~nAya vachanaM pANDavasya janArdanaH | shinernaptAramAsInamabhyabhAShata sAtyakim || 11|| ratha AropyatAM sha~NkhashchakraM cha gadayA saha | upAsa~NgAshcha shaktyashcha sarvapraharaNAni cha || 12|| duryodhano hi duShTAtmA karNashcha sahasaubalaH | na cha shatruravaj~neyaH prAkRRito.api balIyasA || 13|| tatastanmatamAj~nAya keshavasya puraHsarAH | prasasruryojayiShyanto rathaM chakragadAbhRRitaH || 14|| taM dIptamiva kAlAgnimAkAshagamivAdhvagam | chandrasUryaprakAshAbhyAM chakrAbhyAM samala~NkRRitam || 15|| ardhachandraishcha chandraishcha matsyaiH samRRigapakShibhiH | puShpaishcha vividhaishchitraM maNiratnaishcha sarvashaH || 16|| taruNAdityasa~NkAshaM bRRihantaM chArudarshanam | maNihemavichitrA~NgaM sudhvajaM supatAkinam || 17|| sUpaskaramanAdhRRiShyaM vaiyAghraparivAraNam | yashoghnaM pratyamitrANAM yadUnAM nandivardhanam || 18|| vAjibhiH sainyasugrIvameghapuShpabalAhakaiH | snAtaiH sampAdayAM chakruH sampannaiH sarvasampadA || 19|| mahimAnaM tu kRRiShNasya bhUya evAbhivardhayan | sughoShaH patagendreNa dhvajena yuyuje rathaH || 20|| taM merushikharaprakhyaM meghadundubhinisvanam | Aruroha rathaM shaurirvimAnamiva puNyakRRit || 21|| tataH sAtyakimAropya prayayau puruShottamaH | pRRithivIM chAntarikShaM cha rathaghoSheNa nAdayan || 22|| vyapoDhAbhraghanaH kAlaH kShaNena samapadyata | shivashchAnuvavau vAyuH prashAntamabhavadrajaH || 23|| pradakShiNAnulomAshcha ma~NgalyA mRRigapakShiNaH | prayANe vAsudevasya babhUvuranuyAyinaH || 24|| ma~NgalyArthapadaiH shabdairanvavartanta sarvashaH | sArasAH shatapatrAshcha ha.nsAshcha madhusUdanam || 25|| mantrAhutimahAhomairhUyamAnashcha pAvakaH | pradakShiNashikho bhUtvA vidhUmaH samapadyata || 26|| vasiShTho vAmadevashcha bhUridyumno gayaH krathaH | shukranAradavAlmIkA marutaH kushiko bhRRiguH || 27|| brahmadevarShayashchaiva kRRiShNaM yadusukhAvaham | pradakShiNamavartanta sahitA vAsavAnujam || 28|| evametairmahAbhAgairmaharShigaNasAdhubhiH | pUjitaH prayayau kRRiShNaH kurUNAM sadanaM prati || 29|| taM prayAntamanuprAyAtkuntIputro yudhiShThiraH | bhImasenArjunau chobhau mAdrIputrau cha pANDavau || 30|| chekitAnashcha vikrAnto dhRRiShTaketushcha chedipaH | drupadaH kAshirAjashcha shikhaNDI cha mahArathaH || 31|| dhRRiShTadyumnaH saputrashcha virATaH kekayaiH saha | sa.nsAdhanArthaM prayayuH kShatriyAH kShatriyarShabham || 32|| tato.anuvrajya govindaM dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH | rAj~nAM sakAshe dyutimAnuvAchedaM vachastadA || 33|| yo naiva kAmAnna bhayAnna lobhAnnArthakAraNAt | anyAyamanuvarteta sthirabuddhiralolupaH || 34|| dharmaj~no dhRRitimAnprAj~naH sarvabhUteShu keshavaH | IshvaraH sarvabhUtAnAM devadevaH pratApavAn || 35|| taM sarvaguNasampannaM shrIvatsakRRitalakShaNam | sampariShvajya kaunteyaH sa.ndeShTumupachakrame || 36|| yA sA bAlyAtprabhRRityasmAnparyavardhayatAbalA | upavAsatapaHshIlA sadA svastyayane ratA || 37|| devatAtithipUjAsu gurushushrUShaNe ratA | vatsalA priyaputrA cha priyAsmAkaM janArdana || 38|| suyodhanabhayAdyA no.atrAyatAmitrakarshana | mahato mRRityusambAdhAduttarannaurivArNavAt || 39|| asmatkRRite cha satataM yayA duHkhAni mAdhava | anubhUtAnyaduHkhArhA tAM sma pRRichCheranAmayam || 40|| bhRRishamAshvAsayeshchainAM putrashokapariplutAm | abhivAdya svajethAshcha pANDavAnparikIrtayan || 41|| UDhAtprabhRRiti duHkhAni shvashurANAmari.ndama | nikArAnatadarhA cha pashyantI duHkhamashnute || 42|| api jAtu sa kAlaH syAtkRRiShNa duHkhaviparyayaH | yadahaM mAtaraM kliShTAM sukhe dadhyAmari.ndama || 43|| pravrajanto.anvadhAvatsA kRRipaNA putragRRiddhinI | rudatImapahAyainAmupagachChAma yadvanam || 44|| na nUnaM mriyate duHkhaiH sA chejjIvati keshava | tathA putrAdhibhirgADhamArtA hyAnartasatkRRitA || 45|| abhivAdyA tu sA kRRiShNa tvayA madvachanAdvibho | dhRRitarAShTrashcha kauravyo rAjAnashcha vayo.adhikAH || 46|| bhIShmaM droNaM kRRipaM chaiva mahArAjaM cha bAhlikam | drauNiM cha somadattaM cha sarvA.nshcha bharatAnpRRithak || 47|| viduraM cha mahAprAj~naM kurUNAM mantradhAriNam | agAdhabuddhiM dharmaj~naM svajethA madhusUdana || 48|| ityuktvA keshavaM tatra rAjamadhye yudhiShThiraH | anuj~nAto nivavRRite kRRiShNaM kRRitvA pradakShiNam || 49|| vrajanneva tu bIbhatsuH sakhAyaM puruSharShabham | abravItparavIraghnaM dAshArhamaparAjitam || 50|| yadasmAkaM vibho vRRittaM purA vai mantranishchaye | ardharAjyasya govinda viditaM sarvarAjasu || 51|| tachcheddadyAdasa~Ngena satkRRityAnavamanya cha | priyaM me syAnmahAbAho muchyeranmahato bhayAt || 52|| atashchedanyathA kartA dhArtarAShTro.anupAyavit | antaM nUnaM kariShyAmi kShatriyANAM janArdana || 53|| evamukte pANDavena paryahRRiShyadvRRikodaraH | muhurmuhuH krodhavashAtprAvepata cha pANDavaH || 54|| vepamAnashcha kaunteyaH prAkroshanmahato ravAn | dhana~njayavachaH shrutvA harShotsiktamanA bhRRisham || 55|| tasya taM ninadaM shrutvA samprAvepanta dhanvinaH | vAhanAni cha sarvANi shakRRinmUtraM prasusruvuH || 56|| ityuktvA keshavaM tatra tathA choktvA vinishchayam | anuj~nAto nivavRRite pariShvajya janArdanam || 57|| teShu rAjasu sarveShu nivRRitteShu janArdanaH | tUrNamabhyapataddhRRiShTaH sainyasugrIvavAhanaH || 58|| te hayA vAsudevasya dArukeNa prachoditAH | panthAnamAchemuriva grasamAnA ivAmbaram || 59|| athApashyanmahAbAhurRRiShInadhvani keshavaH | brAhmyA shriyA dIpyamAnAnsthitAnubhayataH pathi || 60|| so.avatIrya rathAttUrNamabhivAdya janArdanaH | yathAvattAnRRiShInsarvAnabhyabhAShata pUjayan || 61|| kachchillokeShu kushalaM kachchiddharmaH svanuShThitaH | brAhmaNAnAM trayo varNAH kachchittiShThanti shAsane || 62|| tebhyaH prayujya tAM pUjAM provAcha madhusUdanaH | bhagavantaH kva sa.nsiddhAH kA vIthI bhavatAmiha || 63|| kiM vA bhagavatAM kAryamahaM kiM karavANi vaH | kenArthenopasamprAptA bhagavanto mahItalam || 64|| tamabravIjjAmadagnya upetya madhusUdanam | pariShvajya cha govindaM purA sucharite sakhA || 65|| devarShayaH puNyakRRito brAhmaNAshcha bahushrutAH | rAjarShayashcha dAshArha mAnayantastapasvinaH || 66|| devAsurasya draShTAraH purANasya mahAdyute | sametaM pArthivaM kShatraM didRRikShantashcha sarvataH || 67|| sabhAsadashcha rAjAnastvAM cha satyaM janArdana | etanmahatprekShaNIyaM draShTuM gachChAma keshava || 68|| dharmArthasahitA vAchaH shrotumichChAma mAdhava | tvayochyamAnAH kuruShu rAjamadhye parantapa || 69|| bhIShmadroNAdayashchaiva vidurashcha mahAmatiH | tvaM cha yAdavashArdUla sabhAyAM vai sameShyatha || 70|| tava vAkyAni divyAni tatra teShAM cha mAdhava | shrotumichChAma govinda satyAni cha shubhAni cha || 71|| ApRRiShTo.asi mahAbAho punardrakShyAmahe vayam | yAhyavighnena vai vIra drakShyAmastvAM sabhAgatam || 72|| \hrule \medskip 82 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| prayAntaM devakIputraM paravIrarujo dasha | mahArathA mahAbAhumanvayuH shastrapANayaH || 1|| padAtInAM sahasraM cha sAdinAM cha parantapa | bhojyaM cha vipulaM rAjanpreShyAshcha shatasho.apare || 2|| janamejaya uvAcha|| kathaM prayAto dAshArho mahAtmA madhusUdanaH | kAni vA vrajatastasya nimittAni mahaujasaH || 3|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tasya prayANe yAnyAsannadbhutAni mahAtmanaH | tAni me shRRiNu divyAni daivAnyautpAtikAni cha || 4|| anabhre.ashaninirghoShaH savidyutsamajAyata | anvageva cha parjanyaH prAvarShadvighane bhRRisham || 5|| pratyagUhurmahAnadyaH prA~NmukhAH sindhusattamAH | viparItA dishaH sarvA na prAj~nAyata ki~nchana || 6|| prAjvalannagnayo rAjanpRRithivI samakampata | udapAnAshcha kumbhAshcha prAsi~ncha~nshatasho jalam || 7|| tamaHsa.nvRRitamapyAsItsarvaM jagadidaM tadA | na disho nAdisho rAjanpraj~nAyante sma reNunA || 8|| prAdurAsInmahA~nshabdaH khe sharIraM na dRRishyate | sarveShu rAjandesheShu tadadbhutamivAbhavat || 9|| prAmathnAddhAstinapuraM vAto dakShiNapashchimaH | ArujangaNasho vRRikShAnparuSho bhImanisvanaH || 10|| yatra yatra tu vArShNeyo vartate pathi bhArata | tatra tatra sukho vAyuH sarvaM chAsItpradakShiNam || 11|| vavarSha puShpavarShaM cha kamalAni cha bhUrishaH | samashcha panthA nirduHkho vyapetakushakaNTakaH || 12|| sa gachChanbrAhmaNai rAja.nstatra tatra mahAbhujaH | archyate madhuparkaishcha sumanobhirvasupradaH || 13|| taM kiranti mahAtmAnaM vanyaiH puShpaiH sugandhibhiH | striyaH pathi samAgamya sarvabhUtahite ratam || 14|| sa shAlibhavanaM ramyaM sarvasasyasamAchitam | sukhaM paramadharmiShThamatyagAdbharatarShabha || 15|| pashyanbahupashUngrAmAnramyAnhRRidayatoShaNAn | purANi cha vyatikrAmanrAShTrANi vividhAni cha || 16|| nityahRRiShTAH sumanaso bhAratairabhirakShitAH | nodvignAH parachakrANAmanayAnAmakovidAH || 17|| upaplavyAdathAyAntaM janAH puranivAsinaH | pathyatiShThanta sahitA viShvaksenadidRRikShayA || 18|| te tu sarve sunAmAnamagnimiddhamiva prabhum | archayAmAsurarchyaM taM deshAtithimupasthitam || 19|| vRRikasthalaM samAsAdya keshavaH paravIrahA | prakIrNarashmAvAditye vimale lohitAyati || 20|| avatIrya rathAttUrNaM kRRitvA shauchaM yathAvidhi | rathamochanamAdishya sandhyAmupavivesha ha || 21|| dAruko.api hayAnmuktvA paricharya cha shAstrataH | mumocha sarvaM varmANi muktvA chainAnavAsRRijat || 22|| abhyatItya tu tatsarvamuvAcha madhusUdanaH | yudhiShThirasya kAryArthamiha vatsyAmahe kShapAm || 23|| tasya tanmatamAj~nAya chakrurAvasathaM narAH | kShaNena chAnnapAnAni guNavanti samArjayan || 24|| tasmingrAme pradhAnAstu ya AsanbrAhmaNA nRRipa | AryAH kulInA hrImanto brAhmIM vRRittimanuShThitAH || 25|| te.abhigamya mahAtmAnaM hRRiShIkeshamari.ndamam | pUjAM chakruryathAnyAyamAshIrma~Ngalasa.nyutAm || 26|| te pUjayitvA dAshArhaM sarvalokeShu pUjitam | nyavedayanta veshmAni ratnavanti mahAtmane || 27|| tAnprabhuH kRRitamityuktvA satkRRitya cha yathArhataH | abhyetya teShAM veshmAni punarAyAtsahaiva taiH || 28|| sumRRiShTaM bhojayitvA cha brAhmaNA.nstatra keshavaH | bhuktvA cha saha taiH sarvairavasattAM kShapAM sukham || 29|| \hrule \medskip 83 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tathA dUtaiH samAj~nAya AyAntaM madhusUdanam | dhRRitarAShTro.abravIdbhIShmamarchayitvA mahAbhujam || 1|| droNaM cha sa~njayaM chaiva viduraM cha mahAmatim | duryodhanaM cha sAmAtyaM hRRiShTaromAbravIdidam || 2|| adbhutaM mahadAshcharyaM shrUyate kurunandana | striyo bAlAshcha vRRiddhAshcha kathayanti gRRihe gRRihe || 3|| satkRRityAchakShate chAnye tathaivAnye samAgatAH | pRRithagvAdAshcha vartante chatvareShu sabhAsu cha || 4|| upayAsyati dAshArhaH pANDavArthe parAkramI | sa no mAnyashcha pUjyashcha sarvathA madhusUdanaH || 5|| tasminhi yAtrA lokasya bhUtAnAmIshvaro hi saH | tasmindhRRitishcha vIryaM cha praj~nA chaujashcha mAdhave || 6|| sa mAnyatAM narashreShThaH sa hi dharmaH sanAtanaH | pUjito hi sukhAya syAdasukhaH syAdapUjitaH || 7|| sa chettuShyati dAshArha upachArairari.ndamaH | kRRitsnAnsarvAnabhiprAyAnprApsyAmaH sarvarAjasu || 8|| tasya pUjArthamadyaiva sa.nvidhatsva parantapa | sabhAH pathi vidhIyantAM sarvakAmasamAhitAH || 9|| yathA prItirmahAbAho tvayi jAyeta tasya vai | tathA kuruShva gAndhAre kathaM vA bhIShma manyase || 10|| tato bhIShmAdayaH sarve dhRRitarAShTraM janAdhipam | UchuH paramamityevaM pUjayanto.asya tadvachaH || 11|| teShAmanumataM j~nAtvA rAjA duryodhanastadA | sabhAvAstUni ramyANi pradeShTumupachakrame || 12|| tato desheShu desheShu ramaNIyeShu bhAgashaH | sarvaratnasamAkIrNAH sabhAshchakruranekashaH || 13|| AsanAni vichitrANi yuktAni vividhairguNaiH | striyo gandhAnala~NkArAnsUkShmANi vasanAni cha || 14|| guNavantyannapAnAni bhojyAni vividhAni cha | mAlyAni cha sugandhIni tAni rAjA dadau tataH || 15|| visheShatashcha vAsArthaM sabhAM grAme vRRikasthale | vidadhe kauravo rAjA bahuratnAM manoramAm || 16|| etadvidhAya vai sarvaM devArhamatimAnuSham | Achakhyau dhRRitarAShTrAya rAjA duryodhanastadA || 17|| tAH sabhAH keshavaH sarvA ratnAni vividhAni cha | asamIkShyaiva dAshArha upAyAtkurusadma tat || 18|| \hrule \medskip 84 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| upaplavyAdiha kShattarupayAto janArdanaH | vRRikasthale nivasati sa cha prAtariheShyati || 1|| AhukAnAmadhipatiH purogaH sarvasAtvatAm | mahAmanA mahAvIryo mahAmAtro janArdanaH || 2|| sphItasya vRRiShNiva.nshasya bhartA goptA cha mAdhavaH | trayANAmapi lokAnAM bhagavAnprapitAmahaH || 3|| vRRiShNyandhakAH sumanaso yasya praj~nAmupAsate | AdityA vasavo rudrA yathA buddhiM bRRihaspateH || 4|| tasmai pUjAM prayokShyAmi dAshArhAya mahAtmane | pratyakShaM tava dharmaj~na tanme kathayataH shRRiNu || 5|| ekavarNaiH sukRRiShNA~NgairbAhlijAtairhayottamaiH | chaturyuktAnrathA.nstasmai raukmAndAsyAmi ShoDasha || 6|| nityaprabhinnAnmAta~NgAnIShAdantAnprahAriNaH | aShTAnucharamekaikamaShTau dAsyAmi keshave || 7|| dAsInAmaprajAtAnAM shubhAnAM rukmavarchasAm | shatamasmai pradAsyAmi dAsAnAmapi tAvataH || 8|| AvikaM bahu susparshaM pArvatIyairupAhRRitam | tadapyasmai pradAsyAmi sahasrANi dashAShTa cha || 9|| ajinAnAM sahasrANi chInadeshodbhavAni cha | tAnyapyasmai pradAsyAmi yAvadarhati keshavaH || 10|| divA rAtrau cha bhAtyeSha sutejA vimalo maNiH | tamapyasmai pradAsyAmi tamapyarhati keshavaH || 11|| ekenApi patatyahnA yojanAni chaturdasha | yAnamashvatarIyuktaM dAsye tasmai tadapyaham || 12|| yAvanti vAhanAnyasya yAvantaH puruShAshcha te | tato.aShTaguNamapyasmai bhojyaM dAsyAmyahaM sadA || 13|| mama putrAshcha pautrAshcha sarve duryodhanAdRRite | pratyudyAsyanti dAshArhaM rathairmRRiShTairala~NkRRitAH || 14|| svala~NkRRitAshcha kalyANyaH pAdaireva sahasrashaH | vAramukhyA mahAbhAgaM pratyudyAsyanti keshavam || 15|| nagarAdapi yAH kAshchidgamiShyanti janArdanam | draShTuM kanyAshcha kalyANyastAshcha yAsyantyanAvRRitAH || 16|| sastrIpuruShabAlaM hi nagaraM madhusUdanam | udIkShate mahAtmAnaM bhAnumantamiva prajAH || 17|| mahAdhvajapatAkAshcha kriyantAM sarvatodisham | jalAvasikto virajAH panthAstasyeti chAnvashAt || 18|| duHshAsanasya cha gRRihaM duryodhanagRRihAdvaram | tadasya kriyatAM kShipraM susaMmRRiShTamala~NkRRitam || 19|| etaddhi ruchirAkAraiH prAsAdairupashobhitam | shivaM cha ramaNIyaM cha sarvartu sumahAdhanam || 20|| sarvamasmingRRihe ratnaM mama duryodhanasya cha | yadyadarhetsa vArShNeyastattaddeyamasa.nshayam || 21|| \hrule \medskip 85 \medskip vidura uvAcha|| rAjanbahumatashchAsi trailokyasyApi sattamaH | sambhAvitashcha lokasya saMmatashchAsi bhArata || 1|| yattvameva~Ngate brUyAH pashchime vayasi sthitaH | shAstrAdvA supratarkAdvA susthiraH sthaviro hyasi || 2|| lekhAshmanIva bhAH sUrye mahormiriva sAgare | dharmastvayi mahAnrAjanniti vyavasitAH prajAH || 3|| sadaiva bhAvito loko guNaughaistava pArthiva | guNAnAM rakShaNe nityaM prayatasva sabAndhavaH || 4|| ArjavaM pratipadyasva mA bAlyAdbahudhA nashIH | rAjyaM putrA.nshcha pautrA.nshcha suhRRidashchApi supriyAn || 5|| yattvaM ditsasi kRRiShNAya rAjannatithaye bahu | etadanyachcha dAshArhaH pRRithivImapi chArhati || 6|| na tu tvaM dharmamuddishya tasya vA priyakAraNAt | etadichChasi kRRiShNAya satyenAtmAnamAlabhe || 7|| mAyaiShAtattvamevaitachChadmaitadbhUridakShiNa | jAnAmi te mataM rAjangUDhaM bAhyena karmaNA || 8|| pa~ncha pa~nchaiva lipsanti grAmakAnpANDavA nRRipa | na cha ditsasi tebhyastA.nstachChamaM kaH kariShyati || 9|| arthena tu mahAbAhuM vArShNeyaM tvaM jihIrShasi | anenaivAbhyupAyena pANDavebhyo bibhitsasi || 10|| na cha vittena shakyo.asau nodyamena na garhayA | anyo dhana~njayAtkartumetattattvaM bravImi te || 11|| veda kRRiShNasya mAhAtmyaM vedAsya dRRiDhabhaktitAm | atyAjyamasya jAnAmi prANaistulyaM dhana~njayam || 12|| anyatkumbhAdapAM pUrNAdanyatpAdAvasechanAt | anyatkushalasamprashnAnnaiShiShyati janArdanaH || 13|| yattvasya priyamAtithyaM mAnArhasya mahAtmanaH | tadasmai kriyatAM rAjanmAnArho hi janArdanaH || 14|| Asha.nsamAnaH kalyANaM kurUnabhyeti keshavaH | yenaiva rAjannarthena tadevAsmA upAkuru || 15|| shamamichChati dAshArhastava duryodhanasya cha | pANDavAnAM cha rAjendra tadasya vachanaM kuru || 16|| pitAsi rAjanputrAste vRRiddhastvaM shishavaH pare | vartasva pitRRivatteShu vartante te hi putravat || 17|| \hrule \medskip 86 \medskip duryodhana uvAcha|| yadAha viduraH kRRiShNe sarvaM tatsatyamuchyate | anurakto hyasaMhAryaH pArthAnprati janArdanaH || 1|| yattu satkArasa.nyuktaM deyaM vasu janArdane | anekarUpaM rAjendra na taddeyaM kadAchana || 2|| deshaH kAlastathAyukto na hi nArhati keshavaH | ma.nsyatyadhokShajo rAjanbhayAdarchati mAmiti || 3|| avamAnashcha yatra syAtkShatriyasya vishAM pate | na tatkuryAdbudhaH kAryamiti me nishchitA matiH || 4|| sa hi pUjyatamo devaH kRRiShNaH kamalalochanaH | trayANAmapi lokAnAM viditaM mama sarvathA || 5|| na tu tasminpradeyaM syAttathA kAryagatiH prabho | vigrahaH samupArabdho na hi shAmyatyavigrahAt || 6|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA bhIShmaH kurupitAmahaH | vaichitravIryaM rAjAnamidaM vachanamabravIt || 7|| satkRRito.asatkRRito vApi na krudhyeta janArdanaH | nAlamanyamavaj~nAtumavaj~nAto.api keshavaH || 8|| yattu kAryaM mahAbAho manasA kAryatAM gatam | sarvopAyairna tachChakyaM kenachitkartumanyathA || 9|| sa yadbrUyAnmahAbAhustatkAryamavisha~NkayA | vAsudevena tIrthena kShipraM sa.nshAmya pANDavaiH || 10|| dharmyamarthyaM sa dharmAtmA dhruvaM vaktA janArdanaH | tasminvAchyAH priyA vAcho bhavatA bAndhavaiH saha || 11|| duryodhana uvAcha|| na paryAyo.asti yadrAja~nshriyaM niShkevalAmaham | taiH sahemAmupAshnIyAM jIva~njIvaiH pitAmaha || 12|| idaM tu sumahatkAryaM shRRiNu me yatsamarthitam | parAyaNaM pANDavAnAM niya.nsyAmi janArdanam || 13|| tasminbaddhe bhaviShyanti vRRiShNayaH pRRithivI tathA | pANDavAshcha vidheyA me sa cha prAtariheShyati || 14|| atropAyaM yathA samya~Nna budhyeta janArdanaH | na chApAyo bhavetkashchittadbhavAnprabravItu me || 15|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA ghoraM kRRiShNAbhisaMhitam | dhRRitarAShTraH sahAmAtyo vyathito vimanAbhavat || 16|| tato duryodhanamidaM dhRRitarAShTro.abravIdvachaH | maivaM vochaH prajApAla naiSha dharmaH sanAtanaH || 17|| dUtashcha hi hRRiShIkeshaH sambandhI cha priyashcha naH | apApaH kauraveyeShu kathaM bandhanamarhati || 18|| bhIShma uvAcha|| parIto dhRRitarAShTrAyaM tava putraH sumandadhIH | vRRiNotyanarthaM na tvarthaM yAchyamAnaH suhRRidgaNaiH || 19|| imamutpathi vartantaM pApaM pApAnubandhinam | vAkyAni suhRRidAM hitvA tvamapyasyAnuvartase || 20|| kRRiShNamakliShTakarmANamAsAdyAyaM sudurmatiH | tava putraH sahAmAtyaH kShaNena na bhaviShyati || 21|| pApasyAsya nRRisha.nsasya tyaktadharmasya durmateH | notsahe.anarthasa.nyuktAM vAchaM shrotuM katha~nchana || 22|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| ityuktvA bharatashreShTho vRRiddhaH paramamanyumAn | utthAya tasmAtprAtiShThadbhIShmaH satyaparAkramaH || 23|| \hrule \medskip 87 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| prAtarutthAya kRRiShNastu kRRitavAnsarvamAhnikam | brAhmaNairabhyanuj~nAtaH prayayau nagaraM prati || 1|| taM prayAntaM mahAbAhumanuj~nApya tato nRRipa | paryavartanta te sarve vRRikasthalanivAsinaH || 2|| dhArtarAShTrAstamAyAntaM pratyujjagmuH svala~NkRRitAH | duryodhanamRRite sarve bhIShmadroNakRRipAdayaH || 3|| paurAshcha bahulA rAjanhRRiShIkeshaM didRRikShavaH | yAnairbahuvidhairanye padbhireva tathApare || 4|| sa vai pathi samAgamya bhIShmeNAkliShTakarmaNA | droNena dhArtarAShTraishcha tairvRRito nagaraM yayau || 5|| kRRiShNasaMmAnanArthaM cha nagaraM samala~NkRRitam | babhUvU rAjamArgAshcha bahuratnasamAchitAH || 6|| na sma kashchidgRRihe rAja.nstadAsIdbharatarShabha | na strI na vRRiddho na shishurvAsudevadidRRikShayA || 7|| rAjamArge narA na sma sambhavantyavaniM gatAH | tathA hi sumahadrAjanhRRiShIkeshapraveshane || 8|| AvRRitAni varastrIbhirgRRihANi sumahAntyapi | prachalantIva bhAreNa dRRishyante sma mahItale || 9|| tathA cha gatimantaste vAsudevasya vAjinaH | pranaShTagatayo.abhUvanrAjamArge narairvRRite || 10|| sa gRRihaM dhRRitarAShTrasya prAvishachChatrukarshanaH | pANDuraM puNDarIkAkShaH prAsAdairupashobhitam || 11|| tisraH kakShyA vyatikramya keshavo rAjaveshmanaH | vaichitravIryaM rAjAnamabhyagachChadari.ndamaH || 12|| abhyAgachChati dAshArhe praj~nAchakShurnareshvaraH | sahaiva droNabhIShmAbhyAmudatiShThanmahAyashAH || 13|| kRRipashcha somadattashcha mahArAjashcha bAhlikaH | Asanebhyo.achalansarve pUjayanto janArdanam || 14|| tato rAjAnamAsAdya dhRRitarAShTraM yashasvinam | sa bhIShmaM pUjayAmAsa vArShNeyo vAgbhira~njasA || 15|| teShu dharmAnupUrvIM tAM prayujya madhusUdanaH | yathAvayaH samIyAya rAjabhistatra mAdhavaH || 16|| atha droNaM saputraM sa bAhlIkaM cha yashasvinam | kRRipaM cha somadattaM cha samIyAya janArdanaH || 17|| tatrAsIdUrjitaM mRRiShTaM kA~nchanaM mahadAsanam | shAsanAddhRRitarAShTrasya tatropAvishadachyutaH || 18|| atha gAM madhuparkaM chApyudakaM cha janArdane | upajahruryathAnyAyaM dhRRitarAShTrapurohitAH || 19|| kRRitAtithyastu govindaH sarvAnparihasankurUn | Aste sambandhakaM kurvankurubhiH parivAritaH || 20|| so.archito dhRRitarAShTreNa pUjitashcha mahAyashAH | rAjAnaM samanuj~nApya nirAkrAmadari.ndamaH || 21|| taiH sametya yathAnyAyaM kurubhiH kurusa.nsadi | vidurAvasathaM ramyamupAtiShThata mAdhavaH || 22|| viduraH sarvakalyANairabhigamya janArdanam | archayAmAsa dAshArhaM sarvakAmairupasthitam || 23|| kRRitAtithyaM tu govindaM viduraH sarvadharmavit | kushalaM pANDuputrANAmapRRichChanmadhusUdanam || 24|| prIyamANasya suhRRido viduSho buddhisattamaH | dharmanityasya cha tadA gatadoShasya dhImataH || 25|| tasya sarvaM savistAraM pANDavAnAM vicheShTitam | kShatturAchaShTa dAshArhaH sarvapratyakShadarshivAn || 26|| \hrule \medskip 88 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| athopagamya viduramaparAhNe janArdanaH | pitRRiShvasAraM govindaH so.abhyagachChadari.ndamaH || 1|| sA dRRiShTvA kRRiShNamAyAntaM prasannAdityavarchasam | kaNThe gRRihItvA prAkroshatpRRithA pArthAnanusmaran || 2|| teShAM sattvavatAM madhye govindaM sahachAriNam | chirasya dRRiShTvA vArShNeyaM bAShpamAhArayatpRRithA || 3|| sAbravItkRRiShNamAsInaM kRRitAtithyaM yudhAM patim | bAShpagadgadapUrNena mukhena parishuShyatA || 4|| ye te bAlyAtprabhRRityeva gurushushrUShaNe ratAH | parasparasya suhRRidaH saMmatAH samachetasaH || 5|| nikRRityA bhra.nshitA rAjyAjjanArhA nirjanaM gatAH | vinItakrodhaharShAshcha brahmaNyAH satyavAdinaH || 6|| tyaktvA priyasukhe pArthA rudantImapahAya mAm | ahArShushcha vanaM yAntaH samUlaM hRRidayaM mama || 7|| atadarhA mahAtmAnaH kathaM keshava pANDavAH | UShurmahAvane tAta siMhavyAghragajAkule || 8|| bAlA vihInAH pitrA te mayA satatalAlitAH | apashyantaH svapitarau kathamUShurmahAvane || 9|| sha~NkhadundubhinirghoShairmRRida~NgairvaiNavairapi | pANDavAH samabodhyanta bAlyAtprabhRRiti keshava || 10|| ye sma vAraNashabdena hayAnAM heShitena cha | rathanemininAdaishcha vyabodhyanta sadA gRRihe || 11|| sha~NkhabherIninAdena veNuvINAnunAdinA | puNyAhaghoShamishreNa pUjyamAnA dvijAtibhiH || 12|| vastrai ratnairala~NkAraiH pUjayanto dvijanmanaH | gIrbhirma~NgalayuktAbhirbrAhmaNAnAM mahAtmanAm || 13|| architairarchanArhaishcha stuvadbhirabhinanditAH | prAsAdAgreShvabodhyanta rA~NkavAjinashAyinaH || 14|| te nUnaM ninadaM shrutvA shvApadAnAM mahAvane | na smopayAnti nidrAM vai atadarhA janArdana || 15|| bherImRRida~NganinadaiH sha~NkhavaiNavanisvanaiH | strINAM gItaninAdaishcha madhurairmadhusUdana || 16|| bandimAgadhasUtaishcha stuvadbhirbodhitAH katham | mahAvane vyabodhyanta shvApadAnAM rutena te || 17|| hrImAnsatyadhRRitirdAnto bhUtAnAmanukampitA | kAmadveShau vashe kRRitvA satAM vartmAnuvartate || 18|| ambarIShasya mAndhAturyayAternahuShasya cha | bharatasya dilIpasya shiberaushInarasya cha || 19|| rAjarShINAM purANAnAM dhuraM dhatte durudvahAm | shIlavRRittopasampanno dharmaj~naH satyasa~NgaraH || 20|| rAjA sarvaguNopetastrailokyasyApi yo bhavet | ajAtashatrurdharmAtmA shuddhajAmbUnadaprabhaH || 21|| shreShThaH kuruShu sarveShu dharmataH shrutavRRittataH | priyadarshano dIrghabhujaH kathaM kRRiShNa yudhiShThiraH || 22|| yaH sa nAgAyutaprANo vAtaraMhA vRRikodaraH | amarShI pANDavo nityaM priyo bhrAtuH priya~NkaraH || 23|| kIchakasya cha saj~nAteryo hantA madhusUdana | shUraH krodhavashAnAM cha hiDimbasya bakasya cha || 24|| parAkrame shakrasamo vAyuvegasamo jave | maheshvarasamaH krodhe bhImaH praharatAM varaH || 25|| krodhaM balamamarShaM cha yo nidhAya parantapaH | jitAtmA pANDavo.amarShI bhrAtustiShThati shAsane || 26|| tejorAshiM mahAtmAnaM balaughamamitaujasam | bhImaM pradarshanenApi bhImasenaM janArdana || 27|| taM mamAchakShva vArShNeya kathamadya vRRikodaraH || 27|| Aste parighabAhuH sa madhyamaH pANDavo.achyuta | arjunenArjuno yaH sa kRRiShNa bAhusahasriNA || 28|| dvibAhuH spardhate nityamatItenApi keshava || 28|| kShipatyekena vegena pa~ncha bANashatAni yaH | iShvastre sadRRisho rAj~naH kArtavIryasya pANDavaH || 29|| tejasAdityasadRRisho maharShipratimo dame | kShamayA pRRithivItulyo mahendrasamavikramaH || 30|| AdhirAjyaM mahaddIptaM prathitaM madhusUdana | AhRRitaM yena vIryeNa kurUNAM sarvarAjasu || 31|| yasya bAhubalaM ghoraM kauravAH paryupAsate | sa sarvarathinAM shreShThaH pANDavaH satyavikramaH || 32|| yo.apAshrayaH pANDavAnAM devAnAmiva vAsavaH | sa te bhrAtA sakhA chaiva kathamadya dhana~njayaH || 33|| dayAvAnsarvabhUteShu hrIniShedho mahAstravit | mRRidushcha sukumArashcha dhArmikashcha priyashcha me || 34|| sahadevo maheShvAsaH shUraH samitishobhanaH | bhrAtR^INAM kRRiShNa shushrUShurdharmArthakushalo yuvA || 35|| sadaiva sahadevasya bhrAtaro madhusUdana | vRRittaM kalyANavRRittasya pUjayanti mahAtmanaH || 36|| jyeShThApachAyinaM vIraM sahadevaM yudhAM patim | shushrUShuM mama vArShNeya mAdrIputraM prachakShva me || 37|| sukumAro yuvA shUro darshanIyashcha pANDavaH | bhrAtR^INAM kRRiShNa sarveShAM priyaH prANo bahishcharaH || 38|| chitrayodhI cha nakulo maheShvAso mahAbalaH | kachchitsa kushalI kRRiShNa vatso mama sukhaidhitaH || 39|| sukhochitamaduHkhArhaM sukumAraM mahAratham | api jAtu mahAbAho pashyeyaM nakulaM punaH || 40|| pakShmasampAtaje kAle nakulena vinAkRRitA | na labhAmi sukhaM vIra sAdya jIvAmi pashya mAm || 41|| sarvaiH putraiH priyatamA draupadI me janArdana | kulInA shIlasampannA sarvaiH samuditA guNaiH || 42|| putralokAtpatilokAnvRRiNvAnA satyavAdinI | priyAnputrAnparityajya pANDavAnanvapadyata || 43|| mahAbhijanasampannA sarvakAmaiH supUjitA | IshvarI sarvakalyANI draupadI kathamachyuta || 44|| patibhiH pa~nchabhiH shUrairagnikalpaiH prahAribhiH | upapannA maheShvAsairdraupadI duHkhabhAginI || 45|| chaturdashamimaM varShaM yannApashyamari.ndama | putrAdhibhiH paridyUnAM draupadIM satyavAdinIm || 46|| na nUnaM karmabhiH puNyairashnute puruShaH sukham | draupadI chettathAvRRittA nAshnute sukhamavyayam || 47|| na priyo mama kRRiShNAya bIbhatsurna yudhiShThiraH | bhImaseno yamau vApi yadapashyaM sabhAgatAm || 48|| na me duHkhataraM ki~nchidbhUtapUrvaM tato.adhikam | yaddraupadIM nivAtasthAM shvashurANAM samIpagAm || 49|| AnAyitAmanAryeNa krodhalobhAnuvartinA | sarve praikShanta kurava ekavastrAM sabhAgatAm || 50|| tatraiva dhRRitarAShTrashcha mahArAjashcha bAhlikaH | kRRipashcha somadattashcha nirviNNAH kuravastathA || 51|| tasyAM sa.nsadi sarvasyAM kShattAraM pUjayAmyaham | vRRittena hi bhavatyAryo na dhanena na vidyayA || 52|| tasya kRRiShNa mahAbuddhergambhIrasya mahAtmanaH | kShattuH shIlamala~NkAro lokAnviShTabhya tiShThati || 53|| sA shokArtA cha hRRiShTA cha dRRiShTvA govindamAgatam | nAnAvidhAni duHkhAni sarvANyevAnvakIrtayat || 54|| pUrvairAcharitaM yattatkurAjabhirari.ndama | akShadyUtaM mRRigavadhaH kachchideShAM sukhAvaham || 55|| tanmAM dahati yatkRRiShNA sabhAyAM kurusaMnidhau | dhArtarAShTraiH parikliShTA yathA nakushalaM tathA || 56|| nirvAsanaM cha nagarAtpravrajyA cha parantapa | nAnAvidhAnAM duHkhAnAmAvAso.asmi janArdana || 57|| aj~nAtacharyA bAlAnAmavarodhashcha keshava || 57|| na sma kleshatamaM me syAtputraiH saha parantapa | duryodhanena nikRRitA varShamadya chaturdasham || 58|| duHkhAdapi sukhaM na syAdyadi puNyaphalakShayaH | na me visheSho jAtvAsIddhArtarAShTreShu pANDavaiH || 59|| tena satyena kRRiShNa tvAM hatAmitraM shriyA vRRitam | asmAdvimuktaM sa~NgrAmAtpashyeyaM pANDavaiH saha || 60|| naiva shakyAH parAjetuM sattvaM hyeShAM tathAgatam || 60|| pitaraM tveva garheyaM nAtmAnaM na suyodhanam | yenAhaM kuntibhojAya dhanaM dhUrtairivArpitA || 61|| bAlAM mAmAryakastubhyaM krIDantIM kanduhastakAm | adadAtkuntibhojAya sakhA sakhye mahAtmane || 62|| sAhaM pitrA cha nikRRitA shvashuraishcha parantapa | atyantaduHkhitA kRRiShNa kiM jIvitaphalaM mama || 63|| yanmA vAgabravInnaktaM sUtake savyasAchinaH | putraste pRRithivIM jetA yashashchAsya divaM spRRishet || 64|| hatvA kurUngrAmajanye rAjyaM prApya dhana~njayaH | bhrAtRRibhiH saha kaunteyastrInmedhAnAhariShyati || 65|| nAhaM tAmabhyasUyAmi namo dharmAya vedhase | kRRiShNAya mahate nityaM dharmo dhArayati prajAH || 66|| dharmashchedasti vArShNeya tathA satyaM bhaviShyati | tvaM chApi tattathA kRRiShNa sarvaM sampAdayiShyasi || 67|| na mAM mAdhava vaidhavyaM nArthanAsho na vairitA | tathA shokAya bhavati yathA putrairvinAbhavaH || 68|| yAhaM gANDIvadhanvAnaM sarvashastrabhRRitAM varam | dhana~njayaM na pashyAmi kA shAntirhRRidayasya me || 69|| idaM chaturdashaM varShaM yannApashyaM yudhiShThiram | dhana~njayaM cha govinda yamau taM cha vRRikodaram || 70|| jIvanAshaM pranaShTAnAM shrAddhaM kurvanti mAnavAH | arthataste mama mRRitAsteShAM chAhaM janArdana || 71|| brUyA mAdhava rAjAnaM dharmAtmAnaM yudhiShThiram | bhUyA.nste hIyate dharmo mA putraka vRRithA kRRithAH || 72|| parAshrayA vAsudeva yA jIvAmi dhigastu mAm | vRRitteH kRRipaNalabdhAyA apratiShThaiva jyAyasI || 73|| atho dhana~njayaM brUyA nityodyuktaM vRRikodaram | yadarthaM kShatriyA sUte tasya kAlo.ayamAgataH || 74|| asmi.nshchedAgate kAle kAlo vo.atikramiShyati | lokasambhAvitAH santaH sunRRisha.nsaM kariShyatha || 75|| nRRisha.nsena cha vo yuktA.nstyajeyaM shAshvatIH samAH | kAle hi samanuprApte tyaktavyamapi jIvitam || 76|| mAdrIputrau cha vaktavyau kShatradharmaratau sadA | vikrameNArjitAnbhogAnvRRiNItaM jIvitAdapi || 77|| vikramAdhigatA hyarthAH kShatradharmeNa jIvataH | mano manuShyasya sadA prINanti puruShottama || 78|| gatvA brUhi mahAbAho sarvashastrabhRRitAM varam | arjunaM pANDavaM vIraM draupadyAH padavIM chara || 79|| viditau hi tavAtyantaM kruddhAviva yathAntakau | bhImArjunau nayetAM hi devAnapi parAM gatim || 80|| tayoshchaitadavaj~nAnaM yatsA kRRiShNA sabhAM gatA | duHshAsanashcha karNashcha paruShANyabhyabhAShatAm || 81|| duryodhano bhImasenamabhyagachChanmanasvinam | pashyatAM kurumukhyAnAM tasya drakShyati yatphalam || 82|| na hi vairaM samAsAdya prashAmyati vRRikodaraH | suchirAdapi bhImasya na hi vairaM prashAmyati || 83|| yAvadantaM na nayati shAtravA~nshatrukarshanaH || 83|| na duHkhaM rAjyaharaNaM na cha dyUte parAjayaH | pravrAjanaM cha putrANAM na me tadduHkhakAraNam || 84|| yattu sA bRRihatI shyAmA ekavastrA sabhAM gatA | ashRRiNotparuShA vAchastato duHkhataraM nu kim || 85|| strIdharmiNI varArohA kShatradharmaratA sadA | nAdhyagachChattathA nAthaM kRRiShNA nAthavatI satI || 86|| yasyA mama saputrAyAstvaM nAtho madhusUdana | rAmashcha balinAM shreShThaH pradyumnashcha mahArathaH || 87|| sAhameva.nvidhaM duHkhaM sahe.adya puruShottama | bhIme jIvati durdharShe vijaye chApalAyini || 88|| tata AshvAsayAmAsa putrAdhibhirabhiplutAm | pitRRiShvasAraM shochantIM shauriH pArthasakhaH pRRithAm || 89|| kA nu sImantinI tvAdRRiglokeShvasti pitRRiShvasaH | shUrasya rAj~no duhitA AjamIDhakulaM gatA || 90|| mahAkulInA bhavatI hradAddhradamivAgatA | IshvarI sarvakalyANI bhartrA paramapUjitA || 91|| vIrasUrvIrapatnI cha sarvaiH samuditA guNaiH | sukhaduHkhe mahAprAj~ne tvAdRRishI soDhumarhati || 92|| nidrAtandrI krodhaharShau kShutpipAse himAtapau | etAni pArthA nirjitya nityaM vIrAH sukhe ratAH || 93|| tyaktagrAmyasukhAH pArthA nityaM vIrasukhapriyAH | na te svalpena tuShyeyurmahotsAhA mahAbalAH || 94|| antaM dhIrA niShevante madhyaM grAmyasukhapriyAH | uttamA.nshcha parikleshAnbhogA.nshchAtIva mAnuShAn || 95|| anteShu remire dhIrA na te madhyeShu remire | antaprAptiM sukhAmAhurduHkhamantaramantayoH || 96|| abhivAdayanti bhavatIM pANDavAH saha kRRiShNayA | AtmAnaM cha kushalinaM nivedyAhuranAmayam || 97|| arogAnsarvasiddhArthAnkShipraM drakShyasi pANDavAn | IshvarAnsarvalokasya hatAmitrA~nshriyA vRRitAn || 98|| evamAshvAsitA kuntI pratyuvAcha janArdanam | putrAdhibhirabhidhvastA nigRRihyAbuddhijaM tamaH || 99|| yadyatteShAM mahAbAho pathyaM syAnmadhusUdana | yathA yathA tvaM manyethAH kuryAH kRRiShNa tathA tathA || 100|| avilopena dharmasya anikRRityA parantapa | prabhAvaj~nAsmi te kRRiShNa satyasyAbhijanasya cha || 101|| vyavasthAyAM cha mitreShu buddhivikramayostathA | tvameva naH kule dharmastvaM satyaM tvaM tapo mahat || 102|| tvaM trAtA tvaM mahadbrahma tvayi sarvaM pratiShThitam | yathaivAttha tathaivaitattvayi satyaM bhaviShyati || 103|| tAmAmantrya cha govindaH kRRitvA chAbhipradakShiNam | prAtiShThata mahAbAhurduryodhanagRRihAnprati || 104|| \hrule \medskip 89 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| pRRithAmAmantrya govindaH kRRitvA chApi pradakShiNam | duryodhanagRRihaM shaurirabhyagachChadari.ndamaH || 1|| lakShmyA paramayA yuktaM pura.ndaragRRihopamam | tasya kakShyA vyatikramya tisro dvAHsthairavAritaH || 2|| tato.abhraghanasa~NkAshaM girikUTamivochChritam | shriyA jvalantaM prAsAdamAruroha mahAyashAH || 3|| tatra rAjasahasraishcha kurubhishchAbhisa.nvRRitam | dhArtarAShTraM mahAbAhuM dadarshAsInamAsane || 4|| duHshAsanaM cha karNaM cha shakuniM chApi saubalam | duryodhanasamIpe tAnAsanasthAndadarsha saH || 5|| abhyAgachChati dAshArhe dhArtarAShTro mahAyashAH | udatiShThatsahAmAtyaH pUjayanmadhusUdanam || 6|| sametya dhArtarAShTreNa sahAmAtyena keshavaH | rAjabhistatra vArShNeyaH samAgachChadyathAvayaH || 7|| tatra jAmbUnadamayaM parya~NkaM supariShkRRitam | vividhAstaraNAstIrNamabhyupAvishadachyutaH || 8|| tasmingAM madhuparkaM cha upahRRitya janArdane | nivedayAmAsa tadA gRRihAnrAjyaM cha kauravaH || 9|| tatra govindamAsInaM prasannAdityavarchasam | upAsAM chakrire sarve kuravo rAjabhiH saha || 10|| tato duryodhano rAjA vArShNeyaM jayatAM varam | nyamantrayadbhojanena nAbhyanandachcha keshavaH || 11|| tato duryodhanaH kRRiShNamabravIdrAjasa.nsadi | mRRidupUrvaM shaThodarkaM karNamAbhAShya kauravaH || 12|| kasmAdannAni pAnAni vAsA.nsi shayanAni cha | tvadarthamupanItAni nAgrahIstvaM janArdana || 13|| ubhayoshchAdadaH sAhyamubhayoshcha hite rataH | sambandhI dayitashchAsi dhRRitarAShTrasya mAdhava || 14|| tvaM hi govinda dharmArthau vettha tattvena sarvashaH | tatra kAraNamichChAmi shrotuM chakragadAdhara || 15|| sa evamukto govindaH pratyuvAcha mahAmanAH | oghameghasvanaH kAle pragRRihya vipulaM bhujam || 16|| anambUkRRitamagrastamanirastamasa~Nkulam | rAjIvanetro rAjAnaM hetumadvAkyamuttamam || 17|| kRRitArthA bhu~njate dUtAH pUjAM gRRihNanti chaiva hi | kRRitArthaM mAM sahAmAtyastvamarchiShyasi bhArata || 18|| evamuktaH pratyuvAcha dhArtarAShTro janArdanam | na yuktaM bhavatAsmAsu pratipattumasAmpratam || 19|| kRRitArthaM chAkRRitArthaM cha tvAM vayaM madhusUdana | yatAmahe pUjayituM govinda na cha shaknumaH || 20|| na cha tatkAraNaM vidmo yasminno madhusUdana | pUjAM kRRitAM prIyamANairnAma.nsthAH puruShottama || 21|| vairaM no nAsti bhavatA govinda na cha vigrahaH | sa bhavAnprasamIkShyaitannedRRishaM vaktumarhati || 22|| evamuktaH pratyuvAcha dhArtarAShTraM janArdanaH | abhivIkShya sahAmAtyaM dAshArhaH prahasanniva || 23|| nAhaM kAmAnna sa.nrambhAnna dveShAnnArthakAraNAt | na hetuvAdAllobhAdvA dharmaM jahyAM katha~nchana || 24|| samprItibhojyAnyannAni ApadbhojyAni vA punaH | na cha samprIyase rAjanna chApyApadgatA vayam || 25|| akasmAddviShase rAja~njanmaprabhRRiti pANDavAn | priyAnuvartino bhrAtR^InsarvaiH samuditAnguNaiH || 26|| akasmAchchaiva pArthAnAM dveShaNaM nopapadyate | dharme sthitAH pANDaveyAH kastAnkiM vaktumarhati || 27|| yastAndveShTi sa mAM dveShTi yastAnanu sa mAmanu | aikAtmyaM mAM gataM viddhi pANDavairdharmachAribhiH || 28|| kAmakrodhAnuvartI hi yo mohAdvirurutsate | guNavantaM cha yo dveShTi tamAhuH puruShAdhamam || 29|| yaH kalyANaguNA~nj~nAtInmohAllobhAddidRRikShate | so.ajitAtmAjitakrodho na chiraM tiShThati shriyam || 30|| atha yo guNasampannAnhRRidayasyApriyAnapi | priyeNa kurute vashyA.nshchiraM yashasi tiShThati || 31|| sarvametadabhoktavyamannaM duShTAbhisaMhitam | kShatturekasya bhoktavyamiti me dhIyate matiH || 32|| evamuktvA mahAbAhurduryodhanamamarShaNam | nishchakrAma tataH shubhrAddhArtarAShTraniveshanAt || 33|| niryAya cha mahAbAhurvAsudevo mahAmanAH | niveshAya yayau veshma vidurasya mahAtmanaH || 34|| tamabhyagachChaddroNashcha kRRipo bhIShmo.atha bAhlikaH | kuravashcha mahAbAhuM vidurasya gRRihe sthitam || 35|| te.abhigamyAbruva.nstatra kuravo madhusUdanam | nivedayAmo vArShNeya saratnA.nste gRRihAnvayam || 36|| tAnuvAcha mahAtejAH kauravAnmadhusUdanaH | sarve bhavanto gachChantu sarvA me.apachitiH kRRitA || 37|| yAteShu kuruShu kShattA dAshArhamaparAjitam | abhyarchayAmAsa tadA sarvakAmaiH prayatnavAn || 38|| tataH kShattAnnapAnAni shuchIni guNavanti cha | upAharadanekAni keshavAya mahAtmane || 39|| tairtarpayitvA prathamaM brAhmaNAnmadhusUdanaH | vedavidbhyo dadau kRRiShNaH paramadraviNAnyapi || 40|| tato.anuyAyibhiH sArdhaM marudbhiriva vAsavaH | vidurAnnAni bubhuje shuchIni guNavanti cha || 41|| \hrule \medskip 90 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| taM bhuktavantamAshvastaM nishAyAM viduro.abravIt | nedaM samyagvyavasitaM keshavAgamanaM tava || 1|| arthadharmAtigo mUDhaH sa.nrambhI cha janArdana | mAnaghno mAnakAmashcha vRRiddhAnAM shAsanAtigaH || 2|| dharmashAstrAtigo mando durAtmA pragrahaM gataH | aneyaH shreyasAM pApo dhArtarAShTro janArdana || 3|| kAmAtmA prAj~namAnI cha mitradhruksarvasha~NkitaH | akartA chAkRRitaj~nashcha tyaktadharmaH priyAnRRitaH || 4|| etaishchAnyaishcha bahubhirdoShaireSha samanvitaH | tvayochyamAnaH shreyo.api sa.nrambhAnna grahIShyati || 5|| senAsamudayaM dRRiShTvA pArthivaM madhusUdana | kRRitArthaM manyate bAla AtmAnamavichakShaNaH || 6|| ekaH karNaH parA~njetuM samartha iti nishchitam | dhArtarAShTrasya durbuddheH sa shamaM nopayAsyati || 7|| bhIShme droNe kRRipe karNe droNaputre jayadrathe | bhUyasIM vartate vRRittiM na shame kurute manaH || 8|| nishchitaM dhArtarAShTrANAM sakarNAnAM janArdana | bhIShmadroNakRRipAnpArthA na shaktAH prativIkShitum || 9|| sa.nvichcha dhArtarAShTrANAM sarveShAmeva keshava | shame prayatamAnasya tava saubhrAtrakA~NkShiNaH || 10|| na pANDavAnAmasmAbhiH pratideyaM yathochitam | iti vyavasitAsteShu vachanaM syAnnirarthakam || 11|| yatra sUktaM duruktaM cha samaM syAnmadhusUdana | na tatra pralapetprAj~no badhireShviva gAyanaH || 12|| avijAnatsu mUDheShu nirmaryAdeShu mAdhava | na tvaM vAkyaM bruvanyuktashchANDAleShu dvijo yathA || 13|| so.ayaM balastho mUDhashcha na kariShyati te vachaH | tasminnirarthakaM vAkyamuktaM sampatsyate tava || 14|| teShAM samupaviShTAnAM sarveShAM pApachetasAm | tava madhyAvataraNaM mama kRRiShNa na rochate || 15|| durbuddhInAmashiShTAnAM bahUnAM pApachetasAm | pratIpaM vachanaM madhye tava kRRiShNa na rochate || 16|| anupAsitavRRiddhatvAchChriyA mohAchcha darpitaH | vayodarpAdamarShAchcha na te shreyo grahIShyati || 17|| balaM balavadapyasya yadi vakShyasi mAdhava | tvayyasya mahatI sha~NkA na kariShyati te vachaH || 18|| nedamadya yudhA shakyamindreNApi sahAmaraiH | iti vyavasitAH sarve dhArtarAShTrA janArdana || 19|| teShvevamupapanneShu kAmakrodhAnuvartiShu | samarthamapi te vAkyamasamarthaM bhaviShyati || 20|| madhye tiShThanhastyanIkasya mando; rathAshvayuktasya balasya mUDhaH | duryodhano manyate vItamanyuH; kRRitsnA mayeyaM pRRithivI jiteti || 21|| Asha.nsate dhRRitarAShTrasya putro; mahArAjyamasapatnaM pRRithivyAm | tasmi~nshamaH kevalo nopalabhyo; baddhaM santamAgataM manyate.artham || 22|| paryasteyaM pRRithivI kAlapakvA; duryodhanArthe pANDavAnyoddhukAmAH | samAgatAH sarvayodhAH pRRithivyAM; rAjAnashcha kShitipAlaiH sametAH || 23|| sarve chaite kRRitavairAH purastA;ttvayA rAjAno hRRitasArAshcha kRRiShNa | tavodvegAtsa.nshritA dhArtarAShTrA;nsusaMhatAH saha karNena vIrAH || 24|| tyaktAtmAnaH saha duryodhanena; sRRiShTA yoddhuM pANDavAnsarvayodhAH | teShAM madhye pravishethA yadi tvaM; na tanmataM mama dAshArha vIra || 25|| teShAM samupaviShTAnAM bahUnAM duShTachetasAm | kathaM madhyaM prapadyethAH shatrUNAM shatrukarshana || 26|| sarvathA tvaM mahAbAho devairapi durutsahaH | prabhAvaM pauruShaM buddhiM jAnAmi tava shatruhan || 27|| yA me prItiH pANDaveShu bhUyaH sA tvayi mAdhava | premNA cha bahumAnAchcha sauhRRidAchcha bravImyaham || 28|| \hrule \medskip 91 \medskip bhagavAnuvAcha|| yathA brUyAnmahAprAj~no yathA brUyAdvichakShaNaH | yathA vAchyastvadvidhena suhRRidA madvidhaH suhRRit || 1|| dharmArthayuktaM tathyaM cha yathA tvayyupapadyate | tathA vachanamukto.asmi tvayaitatpitRRimAtRRivat || 2|| satyaM prAptaM cha yuktaM chApyevameva yathAttha mAm | shRRiNuShvAgamane hetuM vidurAvahito bhava || 3|| daurAtmyaM dhArtarAShTrasya kShatriyANAM cha vairitAm | sarvametadahaM jAnankShattaH prApto.adya kauravAn || 4|| paryastAM pRRithivIM sarvAM sAshvAM sarathaku~njarAm | yo mochayenmRRityupAshAtprApnuyAddharmamuttamam || 5|| dharmakAryaM yata~nshaktyA na chechChaknoti mAnavaH | prApto bhavati tatpuNyamatra me nAsti sa.nshayaH || 6|| manasA chintayanpApaM karmaNA nAbhirochayan | na prApnoti phalaM tasya evaM dharmavido viduH || 7|| so.ahaM yatiShye prashamaM kShattaH kartumamAyayA | kurUNAM sRRi~njayAnAM cha sa~NgrAme vinashiShyatAm || 8|| seyamApanmahAghorA kuruShveva samutthitA | karNaduryodhanakRRitA sarve hyete tadanvayAH || 9|| vyasanaiH klishyamAnaM hi yo mitraM nAbhipadyate | anunIya yathAshakti taM nRRisha.nsaM vidurbudhAH || 10|| A keshagrahaNAnmitramakAryAtsaMnivartayan | avAchyaH kasyachidbhavati kRRitayatno yathAbalam || 11|| tatsamarthaM shubhaM vAkyaM dharmArthasahitaM hitam | dhArtarAShTraH sahAmAtyo grahItuM vidurArhati || 12|| hitaM hi dhArtarAShTrANAM pANDavAnAM tathaiva cha | pRRithivyAM kShatriyANAM cha yatiShye.ahamamAyayA || 13|| hite prayatamAnaM mAM sha~Nkedduryodhano yadi | hRRidayasya cha me prItirAnRRiNyaM cha bhaviShyati || 14|| j~nAtInAM hi mitho bhede yanmitraM nAbhipadyate | sarvayatnena madhyasthaM na tanmitraM vidurbudhAH || 15|| na mAM brUyuradharmaj~nA mUDhA asuhRRidastathA | shakto nAvArayatkRRiShNaH sa.nrabdhAnkurupANDavAn || 16|| ubhayoH sAdhayannarthamahamAgata ityuta | tatra yatnamahaM kRRitvA gachCheyaM nRRiShvavAchyatAm || 17|| mama dharmArthayuktaM hi shrutvA vAkyamanAmayam | na chedAdAsyate bAlo diShTasya vashameShyati || 18|| ahApayanpANDavArthaM yathAva;chChamaM kurUNAM yadi chAchareyam | puNyaM cha me syAchcharitaM mahArthaM; muchyera.nshcha kuravo mRRityupAshAt || 19|| api vAchaM bhAShamANasya kAvyAM; dharmArAmAmarthavatImahi.nsrAm | avekSherandhArtarAShTrAH samarthAM; mAM cha prAptaM kuravaH pUjayeyuH || 20|| na chApi mama paryAptAH sahitAH sarvapArthivAH | kruddhasya pramukhe sthAtuM siMhasyevetare mRRigAH || 21|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| ityevamuktvA vachanaM vRRiShNInAmRRiShabhastadA | shayane sukhasa.nsparshe shishye yadusukhAvahaH || 22|| \hrule \medskip 92 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tathA kathayatoreva tayorbuddhimatostadA | shivA nakShatrasampannA sA vyatIyAya sharvarI || 1|| dharmArthakAmayuktAshcha vichitrArthapadAkSharAH | shRRiNvato vividhA vAcho vidurasya mahAtmanaH || 2|| kathAbhiranurUpAbhiH kRRiShNasyAmitatejasaH | akAmasyeva kRRiShNasya sA vyatIyAya sharvarI || 3|| tatastu svarasampannA bahavaH sUtamAgadhAH | sha~NkhadundubhinirghoShaiH keshavaM pratyabodhayan || 4|| tata utthAya dAshArha RRiShabhaH sarvasAtvatAm | sarvamAvashyakaM chakre prAtaHkAryaM janArdanaH || 5|| kRRitodakAryajapyaH sa hutAgniH samala~NkRRitaH | tata AdityamudyantamupAtiShThata mAdhavaH || 6|| atha duryodhanaH kRRiShNaM shakunishchApi saubalaH | sandhyAM tiShThantamabhyetya dAshArhamaparAjitam || 7|| AchakShetAM tu kRRiShNasya dhRRitarAShTraM sabhAgatam | kurU.nshcha bhIShmapramukhAnrAj~naH sarvA.nshcha pArthivAn || 8|| tvAmarthayante govinda divi shakramivAmarAH | tAvabhyanandadgovindaH sAmnA paramavalgunA || 9|| tato vimala Aditye brAhmaNebhyo janArdanaH | dadau hiraNyaM vAsA.nsi gAshchAshvA.nshcha parantapaH || 10|| visRRiShTavantaM ratnAni dAshArhamaparAjitam | tiShThantamupasa~Ngamya vavande sArathistadA || 11|| tamupasthitamAj~nAya rathaM divyaM mahAmanAH | mahAbhraghananirghoShaM sarvaratnavibhUShitam || 12|| agniM pradakShiNaM kRRitvA brAhmaNA.nshcha janArdanaH | kaustubhaM maNimAmuchya shriyA paramayA jvalan || 13|| kurubhiH sa.nvRRitaH kRRiShNo vRRiShNibhishchAbhirakShitaH | AtiShThata rathaM shauriH sarvayAdavanandanaH || 14|| anvAruroha dAshArhaM viduraH sarvadharmavit | sarvaprANabhRRitAM shreShThaM sarvadharmabhRRitAM varam || 15|| tato duryodhanaH kRRiShNaM shakunishchApi saubalaH | dvitIyena rathenainamanvayAtAM parantapam || 16|| sAtyakiH kRRitavarmA cha vRRiShNInAM cha mahArathAH | pRRiShThato.anuyayuH kRRiShNaM rathairashvairgajairapi || 17|| teShAM hemapariShkArA yuktAH paramavAjibhiH | gachChatAM ghoShiNashchitrAshchAru babhrAjire rathAH || 18|| saMmRRiShTasa.nsiktarajaH pratipede mahApatham | rAjarShicharitaM kAle kRRiShNo dhImA~nshriyA jvalan || 19|| tataH prayAte dAshArhe prAvAdyantaikapuShkarAH | sha~NkhAshcha dadhmire tatra vAdyAnyanyAni yAni cha || 20|| pravIrAH sarvalokasya yuvAnaH siMhavikramAH | parivArya rathaM shaureragachChanta parantapAH || 21|| tato.anye bahusAhasrA vichitrAdbhutavAsasaH | asiprAsAyudhadharAH kRRiShNasyAsanpuraHsarAH || 22|| gajAH paraHshatAstatra varAshchAshvAH sahasrashaH | prayAntamanvayurvIraM dAshArhamaparAjitam || 23|| puraM kurUNAM sa.nvRRittaM draShTukAmaM janArdanam | savRRiddhabAlaM sastrIkaM rathyAgatamari.ndamam || 24|| vedikApAshritAbhishcha samAkrAntAnyanekashaH | prachalantIva bhAreNa yoShidbhirbhavanAnyuta || 25|| sampUjyamAnaH kurubhiH sa.nshRRiNvanvividhAH kathAH | yathArhaM pratisatkurvanprekShamANaH shanairyayau || 26|| tataH sabhAM samAsAdya keshavasyAnuyAyinaH | sasha~NkhairveNunirghoShairdishaH sarvA vyanAdayan || 27|| tataH sA samitiH sarvA rAj~nAmamitatejasAm | samprAkampata harSheNa kRRiShNAgamanakA~NkShayA || 28|| tato.abhyAshagate kRRiShNe samahRRiShyannarAdhipAH | shrutvA taM rathanirghoShaM parjanyaninadopamam || 29|| AsAdya tu sabhAdvAramRRiShabhaH sarvasAtvatAm | avatIrya rathAchChauriH kailAsashikharopamAt || 30|| nagameghapratIkAshAM jvalantImiva tejasA | mahendrasadanaprakhyAM pravivesha sabhAM tataH || 31|| pANau gRRihItvA viduraM sAtyakiM cha mahAyashAH | jyotIMShyAdityavadrAjankurUnprachChAdaya~nshriyA || 32|| agrato vAsudevasya karNaduryodhanAvubhau | vRRiShNayaH kRRitavarmA cha AsankRRiShNasya pRRiShThataH || 33|| dhRRitarAShTraM puraskRRitya bhIShmadroNAdayastataH | Asanebhyo.achalansarve pUjayanto janArdanam || 34|| abhyAgachChati dAshArhe praj~nAchakShurmahAmanAH | sahaiva bhIShmadroNAbhyAmudatiShThanmahAyashAH || 35|| uttiShThati mahArAje dhRRitarAShTre janeshvare | tAni rAjasahasrANi samuttasthuH samantataH || 36|| AsanaM sarvatobhadraM jAmbUnadapariShkRRitam | kRRiShNArthe kalpitaM tatra dhRRitarAShTrasya shAsanAt || 37|| smayamAnastu rAjAnaM bhIShmadroNau cha mAdhavaH | abhyabhAShata dharmAtmA rAj~nashchAnyAnyathAvayaH || 38|| tatra keshavamAnarchuH samyagabhyAgataM sabhAm | rAjAnaH pArthivAH sarve kuravashcha janArdanam || 39|| tatra tiShThansa dAshArho rAjamadhye parantapaH | apashyadantarikShasthAnRRiShInparapura~njayaH || 40|| tatastAnabhisamprekShya nAradapramukhAnRRiShIn | abhyabhAShata dAshArho bhIShmaM shAntanavaM shanaiH || 41|| pArthivIM samitiM draShTumRRiShayo.abhyAgatA nRRipa | nimantryantAmAsanaishcha satkAreNa cha bhUyasA || 42|| naiteShvanupaviShTeShu shakyaM kenachidAsitum | pUjA prayujyatAmAshu munInAM bhAvitAtmanAm || 43|| RRiShI~nshAntanavo dRRiShTvA sabhAdvAramupasthitAn | tvaramANastato bhRRityAnAsanAnItyachodayat || 44|| AsanAnyatha mRRiShTAni mahAnti vipulAni cha | maNikA~nchanachitrANi samAjahrustatastataH || 45|| teShu tatropaviShTeShu gRRihItArgheShu bhArata | niShasAdAsane kRRiShNo rAjAnashcha yathAsanam || 46|| duHshAsanaH sAtyakaye dadAvAsanamuttamam | vivi.nshatirdadau pIThaM kA~nchanaM kRRitavarmaNe || 47|| avidUre.atha kRRiShNasya karNaduryodhanAvubhau | ekAsane mahAtmAnau niShIdaturamarShaNau || 48|| gAndhArarAjaH shakunirgAndhArairabhirakShitaH | niShasAdAsane rAjA sahaputro vishAM pate || 49|| viduro maNipIThe tu shuklaspardhyAjinottare | sa.nspRRishannAsanaM shaurermahAmatirupAvishat || 50|| chirasya dRRiShTvA dAshArhaM rAjAnaH sarvapArthivAH | amRRitasyeva nAtRRipyanprekShamANA janArdanam || 51|| atasIpuShpasa~NkAshaH pItavAsA janArdanaH | vyabhrAjata sabhAmadhye hemnIvopahito maNiH || 52|| tatastUShNIM sarvamAsIdgovindagatamAnasam | na tatra kashchitki~nchiddhi vyAjahAra pumAnkvachit || 53|| \hrule \medskip 93 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| teShvAsIneShu sarveShu tUShNImbhUteShu rAjasu | vAkyamabhyAdade kRRiShNaH sudaMShTro dundubhisvanaH || 1|| jImUta iva gharmAnte sarvAM sa.nshrAvayansabhAm | dhRRitarAShTramabhiprekShya samabhAShata mAdhavaH || 2|| kurUNAM pANDavAnAM cha shamaH syAditi bhArata | aprayatnena vIrANAmetadyatitumAgataH || 3|| rAjannAnyatpravaktavyaM tava niHshreyasaM vachaH | viditaM hyeva te sarvaM veditavyamari.ndama || 4|| idamadya kulaM shreShThaM sarvarAjasu pArthiva | shrutavRRittopasampannaM sarvaiH samuditaM guNaiH || 5|| kRRipAnukampA kAruNyamAnRRisha.nsyaM cha bhArata | tathArjavaM kShamA satyaM kuruShvetadvishiShyate || 6|| tasminneva.nvidhe rAjankule mahati tiShThati | tvannimittaM visheSheNa neha yuktamasAmpratam || 7|| tvaM hi vArayitA shreShThaH kurUNAM kurusattama | mithyA pracharatAM tAta bAhyeShvAbhyantareShu cha || 8|| te putrAstava kauravya duryodhanapurogamAH | dharmArthau pRRiShThataH kRRitvA pracharanti nRRisha.nsavat || 9|| ashiShTA gatamaryAdA lobhena hRRitachetasaH | sveShu bandhuShu mukhyeShu tadvettha bharatarShabha || 10|| seyamApanmahAghorA kuruShveva samutthitA | upekShyamANA kauravya pRRithivIM ghAtayiShyati || 11|| shakyA cheyaM shamayituM tvaM chedichChasi bhArata | na duShkaro hyatra shamo mato me bharatarShabha || 12|| tvayyadhInaH shamo rAjanmayi chaiva vishAM pate | putrAnsthApaya kauravya sthApayiShyAmyahaM parAn || 13|| Aj~nA tava hi rAjendra kAryA putraiH sahAnvayaiH | hitaM balavadapyeShAM tiShThatAM tava shAsane || 14|| tava chaiva hitaM rAjanpANDavAnAmatho hitam | shame prayatamAnasya mama shAsanakA~NkShiNAm || 15|| svayaM niShkalamAlakShya sa.nvidhatsva vishAM pate | sahabhUtAstu bharatAstavaiva syurjaneshvara || 16|| dharmArthayostiShTha rAjanpANDavairabhirakShitaH | na hi shakyAstathAbhUtA yatnAdapi narAdhipa || 17|| na hi tvAM pANDavairjetuM rakShyamANaM mahAtmabhiH | indro.api devaiH sahitaH prasaheta kuto nRRipAH || 18|| yatra bhIShmashcha droNashcha kRRipaH karNo vivi.nshatiH | ashvatthAmA vikarNashcha somadatto.atha bAhlikaH || 19|| saindhavashcha kali~Ngashcha kAmbojashcha sudakShiNaH | yudhiShThiro bhImasenaH savyasAchI yamau tathA || 20|| sAtyakishcha mahAtejA yuyutsushcha mahArathaH | ko nu tAnviparItAtmA yudhyeta bharatarShabha || 21|| lokasyeshvaratAM bhUyaH shatrubhishchApradhRRiShyatAm | prApsyasi tvamamitraghna sahitaH kurupANDavaiH || 22|| tasya te pRRithivIpAlAstvatsamAH pRRithivIpate | shreyA.nsashchaiva rAjAnaH sandhAsyante parantapa || 23|| sa tvaM putraishcha pautraishcha bhrAtRRibhiH pitRRibhistathA | suhRRidbhiH sarvato guptaH sukhaM shakShyasi jIvitum || 24|| etAneva purodhAya satkRRitya cha yathA purA | akhilAM bhokShyase sarvAM pRRithivIM pRRithivIpate || 25|| etairhi sahitaH sarvaiH pANDavaiH svaishcha bhArata | anyAnvijeShyase shatrUneSha svArthastavAkhilaH || 26|| tairevopArjitAM bhUmiM bhokShyase cha parantapa | yadi sampatsyase putraiH sahAmAtyairnarAdhipa || 27|| sa.nyuge vai mahArAja dRRishyate sumahAnkShayaH | kShaye chobhayato rAjankaM dharmamanupashyasi || 28|| pANDavairnihataiH sa~Nkhye putrairvApi mahAbalaiH | yadvindethAH sukhaM rAja.nstadbrUhi bharatarShabha || 29|| shUrAshcha hi kRRitAstrAshcha sarve yuddhAbhikA~NkShiNaH | pANDavAstAvakAshchaiva tAnrakSha mahato bhayAt || 30|| na pashyema kurUnsarvAnpANDavA.nshchaiva sa.nyuge | kShINAnubhayataH shUrAnrathebhyo rathibhirhatAn || 31|| samavetAH pRRithivyAM hi rAjAno rAjasattama | amarShavashamApannA nAshayeyurimAH prajAH || 32|| trAhi rAjannimaM lokaM na nashyeyurimAH prajAH | tvayi prakRRitimApanne sheShaM syAtkurunandana || 33|| shuklA vadAnyA hrImanta AryAH puNyAbhijAtayaH | anyonyasachivA rAja.nstAnpAhi mahato bhayAt || 34|| shiveneme bhUmipAlAH samAgamya parasparam | saha bhuktvA cha pItvA cha pratiyAntu yathAgRRiham || 35|| suvAsasaH sragviNashcha satkRRitya bharatarShabha | amarShA.nshcha nirAkRRitya vairANi cha parantapa || 36|| hArdaM yatpANDaveShvAsItprApte.asminnAyuShaH kShaye | tadeva te bhavatvadya shashvachcha bharatarShabha || 37|| bAlA vihInAH pitrA te tvayaiva parivardhitAH | tAnpAlaya yathAnyAyaM putrA.nshcha bharatarShabha || 38|| bhavataiva hi rakShyAste vyasaneShu visheShataH | mA te dharmastathaivArtho nashyeta bharatarShabha || 39|| AhustvAM pANDavA rAjannabhivAdya prasAdya cha | bhavataH shAsanAdduHkhamanubhUtaM sahAnugaiH || 40|| dvAdashemAni varShANi vane nirvyuShitAni naH | trayodashaM tathAj~nAtaiH sajane parivatsaram || 41|| sthAtA naH samaye tasminpiteti kRRitanishchayAH | nAhAsma samayaM tAta tachcha no brAhmaNA viduH || 42|| tasminnaH samaye tiShTha sthitAnAM bharatarShabha | nityaM sa~NkleshitA rAjansvarAjyA.nshaM labhemahi || 43|| tvaM dharmamarthaM yu~njAnaH samya~NnastrAtumarhasi | gurutvaM bhavati prekShya bahUnkleshA.nstitikShmahe || 44|| sa bhavAnmAtRRipitRRivadasmAsu pratipadyatAm | gurorgarIyasI vRRittiryA cha shiShyasya bhArata || 45|| pitrA sthApayitavyA hi vayamutpathamAsthitAH | sa.nsthApaya pathiShvasmA.nstiShTha rAjansvavartmani || 46|| AhushchemAM pariShadaM putrAste bharatarShabha | dharmaj~neShu sabhAsatsu neha yuktamasAmpratam || 47|| yatra dharmo hyadharmeNa satyaM yatrAnRRitena cha | hanyate prekShamANAnAM hatAstatra sabhAsadaH || 48|| viddho dharmo hyadharmeNa sabhAM yatra prapadyate | na chAsya shalyaM kRRintanti viddhAstatra sabhAsadaH || 49|| dharma etAnArujati yathA nadyanukUlajAn || 49|| ye dharmamanupashyantastUShNIM dhyAyanta Asate | te satyamAhurdharmaM cha nyAyyaM cha bharatarShabha || 50|| shakyaM kimanyadvaktuM te dAnAdanyajjaneshvara | bruvantu vA mahIpAlAH sabhAyAM ye samAsate || 51|| dharmArthau sampradhAryaiva yadi satyaM bravImyaham || 51|| pramu~nchemAnmRRityupAshAtkShatriyAnkShatriyarShabha | prashAmya bharatashreShTha mA manyuvashamanvagAH || 52|| pitryaM tebhyaH pradAyA.nshaM pANDavebhyo yathochitam | tataH saputraH siddhArtho bhu~NkShva bhogAnparantapa || 53|| ajAtashatruM jAnIShe sthitaM dharme satAM sadA | saputre tvayi vRRittiM cha vartate yAM narAdhipa || 54|| dAhitashcha nirastashcha tvAmevopAshritaH punaH | indraprasthaM tvayaivAsau saputreNa vivAsitaH || 55|| sa tatra nivasansarvAnvashamAnIya pArthivAn | tvanmukhAnakarodrAjanna cha tvAmatyavartata || 56|| tasyaivaM vartamAnasya saubalena jihIrShatA | rAShTrANi dhanadhAnyaM cha prayuktaH paramopadhiH || 57|| sa tAmavasthAM samprApya kRRiShNAM prekShya sabhAgatAm | kShatradharmAdameyAtmA nAkampata yudhiShThiraH || 58|| ahaM tu tava teShAM cha shreya ichChAmi bhArata | dharmAdarthAtsukhAchchaiva mA rAjannInashaH prajAH || 59|| anarthamarthaM manvAnA arthaM vAnarthamAtmanaH | lobhe.atiprasRRitAnputrAnnigRRihNIShva vishAM pate || 60|| sthitAH shushrUShituM pArthAH sthitA yoddhumari.ndamAH | yatte pathyatamaM rAja.nstasmi.nstiShTha parantapa || 61|| tadvAkyaM pArthivAH sarve hRRidayaiH samapUjayan | na tatra kashchidvaktuM hi vAchaM prAkrAmadagrataH || 62|| \hrule \medskip 94 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tasminnabhihite vAkye keshavena mahAtmanA | stimitA hRRiShTaromANa Asansarve sabhAsadaH || 1|| kaH sviduttarametasmAdvaktumutsahate pumAn | iti sarve manobhiste chintayanti sma pArthivAH || 2|| tathA teShu cha sarveShu tUShNImbhUteShu rAjasu | jAmadagnya idaM vAkyamabravItkurusa.nsadi || 3|| imAmekopamAM rAja~nshRRiNu satyAmasha~NkitaH | tAM shrutvA shreya Adatsva yadi sAdhviti manyase || 4|| rAjA dambhodbhavo nAma sArvabhaumaH purAbhavat | akhilAM bubhuje sarvAM pRRithivImiti naH shrutam || 5|| sa sma nityaM nishApAye prAtarutthAya vIryavAn | brAhmaNAnkShatriyA.nshchaiva pRRichChannAste mahArathaH || 6|| asti kashchidvishiShTo vA madvidho vA bhavedyudhi | shUdro vaishyaH kShatriyo vA brAhmaNo vApi shastrabhRRit || 7|| iti bruvannanvacharatsa rAjA pRRithivImimAm | darpeNa mahatA mattaH ka~nchidanyamachintayan || 8|| taM sma vaidyA akRRipaNA brAhmaNAH sarvato.abhayAH | pratyaShedhanta rAjAnaM shlAghamAnaM punaH punaH || 9|| pratiShidhyamAno.apyasakRRitpRRichChatyeva sa vai dvijAn | abhimAnI shriyA mattastamUchurbrAhmaNAstadA || 10|| tapasvino mahAtmAno vedavratasamanvitAH | udIryamANaM rAjAnaM krodhadIptA dvijAtayaH || 11|| anekajananaM sakhyaM yayoH puruShasiMhayoH | tayostvaM na samo rAjanbhavitAsi kadAchana || 12|| evamuktaH sa rAjA tu punaH paprachCha tAndvijAn | kva tau vIrau kvajanmAnau ki~NkarmANau cha kau cha tau || 13|| brAhmaNA UchuH|| naro nArAyaNashchaiva tApasAviti naH shrutam | AyAtau mAnuShe loke tAbhyAM yudhyasva pArthiva || 14|| shrUyate tau mahAtmAnau naranArAyaNAvubhau | tapo ghoramanirdeshyaM tapyete gandhamAdane || 15|| rAma uvAcha|| sa rAjA mahatIM senAM yojayitvA ShaDa~NginIm | amRRiShyamANaH samprAyAdyatra tAvaparAjitau || 16|| sa gatvA viShamaM ghoraM parvataM gandhamAdanam | mRRigayANo.anvagachChattau tApasAvaparAjitau || 17|| tau dRRiShTvA kShutpipAsAbhyAM kRRishau dhamanisantatau | shItavAtAtapaishchaiva karshitau puruShottamau || 18|| abhigamyopasa~NgRRihya paryapRRichChadanAmayam || 18|| tamarchitvA mUlaphalairAsanenodakena cha | nyamantrayetAM rAjAnaM kiM kAryaM kriyatAmiti || 19|| dambhodbhava uvAcha|| bAhubhyAM me jitA bhUmirnihatAH sarvashatravaH | bhavadbhyAM yuddhamAkA~NkShannupayAto.asmi parvatam || 20|| AtithyaM dIyatAmetatkA~NkShitaM me chiraM prati || 20|| naranArAyaNAvUchatuH|| apetakrodhalobho.ayamAshramo rAjasattama | na hyasminnAshrame yuddhaM kutaH shastraM kuto.anRRijuH || 21|| anyatra yuddhamAkA~NkShva bahavaH kShatriyAH kShitau || 21|| rAma uvAcha|| uchyamAnastathApi sma bhUya evAbhyabhAShata | punaH punaH kShamyamANaH sAntvyamAnashcha bhArata || 22|| dambhodbhavo yuddhamichChannAhvayatyeva tApasau || 22|| tato narastviShIkANAM muShTimAdAya kaurava | abravIdehi yudhyasva yuddhakAmuka kShatriya || 23|| sarvashastrANi chAdatsva yojayasva cha vAhinIm | ahaM hi te vineShyAmi yuddhashraddhAmitaH param || 24|| dambhodbhava uvAcha|| yadyetadastramasmAsu yuktaM tApasa manyase | etenApi tvayA yotsye yuddhArthI hyahamAgataH || 25|| rAma uvAcha|| ityuktvA sharavarSheNa sarvataH samavAkirat | dambhodbhavastApasaM taM jighA.nsuH sahasainikaH || 26|| tasya tAnasyato ghorAniShUnparatanuchChidaH | kadarthIkRRitya sa muniriShIkAbhirapAnudat || 27|| tato.asmai prAsRRijadghoramaiShIkamaparAjitaH | astramapratisandheyaM tadadbhutamivAbhavat || 28|| teShAmakShINi karNA.nshcha nastakA.nshchaiva mAyayA | nimittavedhI sa muniriShIkAbhiH samarpayat || 29|| sa dRRiShTvA shvetamAkAshamiShIkAbhiH samAchitam | pAdayornyapatadrAjA svasti me.astviti chAbravIt || 30|| tamabravInnaro rAja~nsharaNyaH sharaNaiShiNAm | brahmaNyo bhava dharmAtmA mA cha smaivaM punaH kRRithAH || 31|| mA cha darpasamAviShTaH kShepsIH kA.nshchitkadAchana | alpIyA.nsaM vishiShTaM vA tatte rAjanparaM hitam || 32|| kRRitapraj~no vItalobho niraha~NkAra AtmavAn | dAntaH kShAnto mRRiduH kShemaH prajAH pAlaya pArthiva || 33|| anuj~nAtaH svasti gachCha maivaM bhUyaH samAchareH | kushalaM brAhmaNAnpRRichCherAvayorvachanAdbhRRisham || 34|| tato rAjA tayoH pAdAvabhivAdya mahAtmanoH | pratyAjagAma svapuraM dharmaM chaivAchinodbhRRisham || 35|| sumahachchApi tatkarma yannareNa kRRitaM purA | tato guNaiH subahubhiH shreShTho nArAyaNo.abhavat || 36|| tasmAdyAvaddhanuHshreShThe gANDIve.astraM na yujyate | tAvattvaM mAnamutsRRijya gachCha rAjandhana~njayam || 37|| kAkudIkaM shukaM nAkamakShisantarjanaM tathA | santAnaM nartanaM ghoramAsyamodakamaShTamam || 38|| etairviddhAH sarva eva maraNaM yAnti mAnavAH | unmattAshcha vicheShTante naShTasa~nj~nA vichetasaH || 39|| svapante cha plavante cha Chardayanti cha mAnavAH | mUtrayante cha satataM rudanti cha hasanti cha || 40|| asa~NkhyeyA guNAH pArthe tadvishiShTo janArdanaH | tvameva bhUyo jAnAsi kuntIputraM dhana~njayam || 41|| naranArAyaNau yau tau tAvevArjunakeshavau | vijAnIhi mahArAja pravIrau puruSharShabhau || 42|| yadyetadevaM jAnAsi na cha mAmatisha~Nkase | AryAM matiM samAsthAya shAmya bhArata pANDavaiH || 43|| atha chenmanyase shreyo na me bhedo bhavediti | prashAmya bharatashreShTha mA cha yuddhe manaH kRRithAH || 44|| bhavatAM cha kurushreShTha kulaM bahumataM bhuvi | tattathaivAstu bhadraM te svArthamevAnuchintaya || 45|| \hrule \medskip 95 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| jAmadagnyavachaH shrutvA kaNvo.api bhagavAnRRiShiH | duryodhanamidaM vAkyamabravItkurusa.nsadi || 1|| akShayashchAvyayashchaiva brahmA lokapitAmahaH | tathaiva bhagavantau tau naranArAyaNAvRRiShI || 2|| AdityAnAM hi sarveShAM viShNurekaH sanAtanaH | ajayyashchAvyayashchaiva shAshvataH prabhurIshvaraH || 3|| nimittamaraNAstvanye chandrasUryau mahI jalam | vAyuragnistathAkAshaM grahAstArAgaNAstathA || 4|| te cha kShayAnte jagato hitvA lokatrayaM sadA | kShayaM gachChanti vai sarve sRRijyante cha punaH punaH || 5|| muhUrtamaraNAstvanye mAnuShA mRRigapakShiNaH | tiryagyonyashcha ye chAnye jIvalokacharAH smRRitAH || 6|| bhUyiShThena tu rAjAnaH shriyaM bhuktvAyuShaH kShaye | maraNaM pratigachChanti bhoktuM sukRRitaduShkRRitam || 7|| sa bhavAndharmaputreNa shamaM kartumihArhati | pANDavAH kuravashchaiva pAlayantu vasundharAm || 8|| balavAnahamityeva na mantavyaM suyodhana | balavanto hi balibhirdRRishyante puruSharShabha || 9|| na balaM balinAM madhye balaM bhavati kaurava | balavanto hi te sarve pANDavA devavikramAH || 10|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | mAtalerdAtukAmasya kanyAM mRRigayato varam || 11|| matastrailokyarAjasya mAtalirnAma sArathiH | tasyaikaiva kule kanyA rUpato lokavishrutA || 12|| guNakeshIti vikhyAtA nAmnA sA devarUpiNI | shriyA cha vapuShA chaiva striyo.anyAH sAtirichyate || 13|| tasyAH pradAnasamayaM mAtaliH saha bhAryayA | j~nAtvA vimamRRishe rAja.nstatparaH parichintayan || 14|| dhikkhalvalaghushIlAnAmuchChritAnAM yashasvinAm | narANAmRRiddhasattvAnAM kule kanyAprarohaNam || 15|| mAtuH kulaM pitRRikulaM yatra chaiva pradIyate | kulatrayaM sa.nshayitaM kurute kanyakA satAm || 16|| devamAnuShalokau dvau mAnasenaiva chakShuShA | avagAhyaiva vichitau na cha me rochate varaH || 17|| na devAnnaiva ditijAnna gandharvAnna mAnuShAn | arochayaM varakRRite tathaiva bahulAnRRiShIn || 18|| bhAryayA tu sa saMmantrya saha rAtrau sudharmayA | mAtalirnAgalokAya chakAra gamane matim || 19|| na me devamanuShyeShu guNakeshyAH samo varaH | rUpato dRRishyate kashchinnAgeShu bhavitA dhruvam || 20|| ityAmantrya sudharmAM sa kRRitvA chAbhipradakShiNam | kanyAM shirasyupAghrAya pravivesha mahItalam || 21|| \hrule \medskip 96 \medskip kaNva uvAcha|| mAtalistu vrajanmArge nAradena maharShiNA | varuNaM gachChatA draShTuM samAgachChadyadRRichChayA || 1|| nArado.athAbravIdenaM kva bhavAngantumudyataH | svena vA sUta kAryeNa shAsanAdvA shatakratoH || 2|| mAtalirnAradenaivaM sampRRiShTaH pathi gachChatA | yathAvatsarvamAchaShTa svakAryaM varuNaM prati || 3|| tamuvAchAtha sa munirgachChAvaH sahitAviti | salileshadidRRikShArthamahamapyudyato divaH || 4|| ahaM te sarvamAkhyAsye darshayanvasudhAtalam | dRRiShTvA tatra varaM ka~nchidrochayiShyAva mAtale || 5|| avagAhya tato bhUmimubhau mAtalinAradau | dadRRishAte mahAtmAnau lokapAlamapAM patim || 6|| tatra devarShisadRRishIM pUjAM prApa sa nAradaH | mahendrasadRRishIM chaiva mAtaliH pratyapadyata || 7|| tAvubhau prItamanasau kAryavattAM nivedya ha | varuNenAbhyanuj~nAtau nAgalokaM vicheratuH || 8|| nAradaH sarvabhUtAnAmantarbhUminivAsinAm | jAna.nshchakAra vyAkhyAnaM yantuH sarvamasheShataH || 9|| nArada uvAcha|| dRRiShTaste varuNastAta putrapautrasamAvRRitaH | pashyodakapateH sthAnaM sarvatobhadramRRiddhimat || 10|| eSha putro mahAprAj~no varuNasyeha gopateH | eSha taM shIlavRRittena shauchena cha vishiShyate || 11|| eSho.asya putro.abhimataH puShkaraH puShkarekShaNaH | rUpavAndarshanIyashcha somaputryA vRRitaH patiH || 12|| jyotsnAkAlIti yAmAhurdvitIyAM rUpataH shriyam | Adityasyaiva goH putro jyeShThaH putraH kRRitaH smRRitaH || 13|| bhavanaM pashya vAruNyA yadetatsarvakA~nchanam | yAM prApya suratAM prAptAH surAH surapateH sakhe || 14|| etAni hRRitarAjyAnAM daiteyAnAM sma mAtale | dIpyamAnAni dRRishyante sarvapraharaNAnyuta || 15|| akShayANi kilaitAni vivartante sma mAtale | anubhAvaprayuktAni surairavajitAni ha || 16|| atra rAkShasajAtyashcha bhUtajAtyashcha mAtale | divyapraharaNAshchAsanpUrvadaivatanirmitAH || 17|| agnireSha mahArchiShmA~njAgarti varuNahrade | vaiShNavaM chakramAviddhaM vidhUmena haviShmatA || 18|| eSha gANDImayashchApo lokasaMhArasambhRRitaH | rakShyate daivatairnityaM yatastadgANDivaM dhanuH || 19|| eSha kRRitye samutpanne tattaddhArayate balam | sahasrashatasa~Nkhyena prANena satataM dhruvam || 20|| ashAsyAnapi shAstyeSha rakShobandhuShu rAjasu | sRRiShTaH prathamajo daNDo brahmaNA brahmavAdinA || 21|| etachChatraM narendrANAM mahachChakreNa bhAShitam | putrAH salilarAjasya dhArayanti mahodayam || 22|| etatsalilarAjasya ChatraM ChatragRRihe sthitam | sarvataH salilaM shItaM jImUta iva varShati || 23|| etachChatrAtparibhraShTaM salilaM somanirmalam | tamasA mUrChitaM yAti yena nArChati darshanam || 24|| bahUnyadbhutarUpANi draShTavyAnIha mAtale | tava kAryoparodhastu tasmAdgachChAva mAchiram || 25|| \hrule \medskip 97 \medskip nArada uvAcha|| etattu nAgalokasya nAbhisthAne sthitaM puram | pAtAlamiti vikhyAtaM daityadAnavasevitam || 1|| idamadbhiH samaM prAptA ye kechiddhruvaja~NgamAH | pravishanto mahAnAdaM nadanti bhayapIDitAH || 2|| atrAsuro.agniH satataM dIpyate vAribhojanaH | vyApAreNa dhRRitAtmAnaM nibaddhaM samabudhyata || 3|| atrAmRRitaM suraiH pItvA nihitaM nihatAribhiH | ataH somasya hAnishcha vRRiddhishchaiva pradRRishyate || 4|| atra divyaM hayashiraH kAle parvaNi parvaNi | uttiShThati suvarNAbhaM vArbhirApUraya~njagat || 5|| yasmAdatra samagrAstAH patanti jalamUrtayaH | tasmAtpAtAlamityetatkhyAyate puramuttamam || 6|| airAvato.asmAtsalilaM gRRihItvA jagato hitaH | megheShvAmu~nchate shItaM yanmahendraH pravarShati || 7|| atra nAnAvidhAkArAstimayo naikarUpiNaH | apsu somaprabhAM pItvA vasanti jalachAriNaH || 8|| atra sUryA.nshubhirbhinnAH pAtAlatalamAshritAH | mRRitA divasataH sUta punarjIvanti te nishi || 9|| udaye nityashashchAtra chandramA rashmibhirvRRitaH | amRRitaM spRRishya sa.nsparshAtsa~njIvayati dehinaH || 10|| atra te.adharmaniratA baddhAH kAlena pIDitAH | daiteyA nivasanti sma vAsavena hRRitashriyaH || 11|| atra bhUtapatirnAma sarvabhUtamaheshvaraH | bhUtaye sarvabhUtAnAmacharattapa uttamam || 12|| atra govratino viprAH svAdhyAyAmnAyakarshitAH | tyaktaprANA jitasvargA nivasanti maharShayaH || 13|| yatratatrashayo nityaM yenakenachidAshitaH | yenakenachidAchChannaH sa govrata ihochyate || 14|| airAvato nAgarAjo vAmanaH kumudo.a~njanaH | prasUtAH supratIkasya va.nshe vAraNasattamAH || 15|| pashya yadyatra te kashchidrochate guNato varaH | varayiShyAva taM gatvA yatnamAsthAya mAtale || 16|| aNDametajjale nyastaM dIpyamAnamiva shriyA | A prajAnAM nisargAdvai nodbhidyati na sarpati || 17|| nAsya jAtiM nisargaM vA kathyamAnaM shRRiNomi vai | pitaraM mAtaraM vApi nAsya jAnAti kashchana || 18|| ataH kila mahAnagnirantakAle samutthitaH | dhakShyate mAtale sarvaM trailokyaM sacharAcharam || 19|| kaNva uvAcha|| mAtalistvabravIchChrutvA nAradasyAtha bhAShitam | na me.atra rochate kashchidanyato vraja mAchiram || 20|| \hrule \medskip 98 \medskip nArada uvAcha|| hiraNyapuramityetatkhyAtaM puravaraM mahat | daityAnAM dAnavAnAM cha mAyAshatavichAriNAm || 1|| analpena prayatnena nirmitaM vishvakarmaNA | mayena manasA sRRiShTaM pAtAlatalamAshritam || 2|| atra mAyAsahasrANi vikurvANA mahaujasaH | dAnavA nivasanti sma shUrA dattavarAH purA || 3|| naite shakreNa nAnyena varuNena yamena vA | shakyante vashamAnetuM tathaiva dhanadena cha || 4|| asurAH kAlakha~njAshcha tathA viShNupadodbhavAH | nairRRitA yAtudhAnAshcha brahmavedodbhavAshcha ye || 5|| daMShTriNo bhImarUpAshcha nivasantyAtmarakShiNaH | mAyAvIryopasampannA nivasantyAtmarakShiNaH || 6|| nivAtakavachA nAma dAnavA yuddhadurmadAH | jAnAsi cha yathA shakro naitA~nshaknoti bAdhitum || 7|| bahusho mAtale tvaM cha tava putrashcha gomukhaH | nirbhagno devarAjashcha sahaputraH shachIpatiH || 8|| pashya veshmAni raukmANi mAtale rAjatAni cha | karmaNA vidhiyuktena yuktAnyupagatAni cha || 9|| vaiDUryaharitAnIva pravAlaruchirANi cha | arkasphaTikashubhrANi vajrasArojjvalAni cha || 10|| pArthivAnIva chAbhAnti punarnagamayAni cha | shailAnIva cha dRRishyante tArakANIva chApyuta || 11|| sUryarUpANi chAbhAnti dIptAgnisadRRishAni cha | maNijAlavichitrANi prA.nshUni nibiDAni cha || 12|| naitAni shakyaM nirdeShTuM rUpato dravyatastathA | guNatashchaiva siddhAni pramANaguNavanti cha || 13|| AkrIDAnpashya daityAnAM tathaiva shayanAnyuta | ratnavanti mahArhANi bhAjanAnyAsanAni cha || 14|| jaladAbhA.nstathA shailA.nstoyaprasravaNAnvitAn | kAmapuShpaphalA.nshchaiva pAdapAnkAmachAriNaH || 15|| mAtale kashchidatrApi ruchitaste varo bhavet | atha vAnyAM dishaM bhUmergachChAva yadi manyase || 16|| kaNva uvAcha|| mAtalistvabravIdenaM bhAShamANaM tathAvidham | devarShe naiva me kAryaM vipriyaM tridivaukasAm || 17|| nityAnuShaktavairA hi bhrAtaro devadAnavAH | aripakSheNa sambandhaM rochayiShyAmyahaM katham || 18|| anyatra sAdhu gachChAvo draShTuM nArhAmi dAnavAn | jAnAmi tu tathAtmAnaM ditsAtmakamalaM yathA || 19|| \hrule \medskip 99 \medskip nArada uvAcha|| ayaM lokaH suparNAnAM pakShiNAM pannagAshinAm | vikrame gamane bhAre naiShAmasti parishramaH || 1|| vainateyasutaiH sUta ShaDbhistatamidaM kulam | sumukhena sunAmnA cha sunetreNa suvarchasA || 2|| surUpapakShirAjena subalena cha mAtale | vardhitAni prasUtyA vai vinatAkulakartRRibhiH || 3|| pakShirAjAbhijAtyAnAM sahasrANi shatAni cha | kashyapasya tato va.nshe jAtairbhUtivivardhanaiH || 4|| sarve hyete shriyA yuktAH sarve shrIvatsalakShaNAH | sarve shriyamabhIpsanto dhArayanti balAnyuta || 5|| karmaNA kShatriyAshchaite nirghRRiNA bhogibhojinaH | j~nAtisa~NkShayakartRRitvAdbrAhmaNyaM na labhanti vai || 6|| nAmAni chaiShAM vakShyAmi yathA prAdhAnyataH shRRiNu | mAtale shlAghyametaddhi kulaM viShNuparigraham || 7|| daivataM viShNureteShAM viShNureva parAyaNam | hRRidi chaiShAM sadA viShNurviShNureva gatiH sadA || 8|| suvarNachUDo nAgAshI dAruNashchaNDatuNDakaH | analashchAnilashchaiva vishAlAkSho.atha kuNDalI || 9|| kAshyapirdhvajaviShkambho vainateyo.atha vAmanaH | vAtavego dishAchakShurnimeSho nimiShastathA || 10|| trivAraH saptavArashcha vAlmIkirdvIpakastathA | daityadvIpaH sariddvIpaH sArasaH padmakesaraH || 11|| sumukhaH sukhaketushcha chitrabarhastathAnaghaH | meghakRRitkumudo dakShaH sarpAntaH somabhojanaH || 12|| gurubhAraH kapotashcha sUryanetrashchirAntakaH | viShNudhanvA kumArashcha paribarho haristathA || 13|| susvaro madhuparkashcha hemavarNastathaiva cha | malayo mAtarishvA cha nishAkaradivAkarau || 14|| ete pradeshamAtreNa mayoktA garuDAtmajAH | prAdhAnyato.atha yashasA kIrtitAH prANatashcha te || 15|| yadyatra na ruchiH kAchidehi gachChAva mAtale | taM nayiShyAmi deshaM tvAM ruchiM yatropalapsyase || 16|| \hrule \medskip 100 \medskip nArada uvAcha|| idaM rasAtalaM nAma saptamaM pRRithivItalam | yatrAste surabhirmAtA gavAmamRRitasambhavA || 1|| kSharantI satataM kShIraM pRRithivIsArasambhavam | ShaNNAM rasAnAM sAreNa rasamekamanuttamam || 2|| amRRitenAbhitRRiptasya sAramudgirataH purA | pitAmahasya vadanAdudatiShThadaninditA || 3|| yasyAH kShIrasya dhArAyA nipatantyA mahItale | hradaH kRRitaH kShIranidhiH pavitraM paramuttamam || 4|| puShpitasyeva phenasya paryantamanuveShTitam | pibanto nivasantyatra phenapA munisattamAH || 5|| phenapA nAma nAmnA te phenAhArAshcha mAtale | ugre tapasi vartante yeShAM bibhyati devatAH || 6|| asyAshchatasro dhenvo.anyA dikShu sarvAsu mAtale | nivasanti dishApAlyo dhArayantyo dishaH smRRitAH || 7|| pUrvAM dishaM dhArayate surUpA nAma saurabhI | dakShiNAM ha.nsakA nAma dhArayatyaparAM disham || 8|| pashchimA vAruNI dikcha dhAryate vai subhadrayA | mahAnubhAvayA nityaM mAtale vishvarUpayA || 9|| sarvakAmadughA nAma dhenurdhArayate disham | uttarAM mAtale dharmyAM tathailavilasa~nj~nitAm || 10|| AsAM tu payasA mishraM payo nirmathya sAgare | manthAnaM mandaraM kRRitvA devairasurasaMhitaiH || 11|| uddhRRitA vAruNI lakShmIramRRitaM chApi mAtale | uchchaiHshravAshchAshvarAjo maNiratnaM cha kaustubham || 12|| sudhAhAreShu cha sudhAM svadhAbhojiShu cha svadhAm | amRRitaM chAmRRitAsheShu surabhiH kSharate payaH || 13|| atra gAthA purA gItA rasAtalanivAsibhiH | paurANI shrUyate loke gIyate yA manIShibhiH || 14|| na nAgaloke na svarge na vimAne triviShTape | parivAsaH sukhastAdRRigrasAtalatale yathA || 15|| \hrule \medskip 101 \medskip nArada uvAcha|| iyaM bhogavatI nAma purI vAsukipAlitA | yAdRRishI devarAjasya purIvaryAmarAvatI || 1|| eSha sheShaH sthito nAgo yeneyaM dhAryate sadA | tapasA lokamukhyena prabhAvamahatA mahI || 2|| shvetochchayanibhAkAro nAnAvidhavibhUShaNaH | sahasraM dhArayanmUrdhnAM jvAlAjihvo mahAbalaH || 3|| iha nAnAvidhAkArA nAnAvidhavibhUShaNAH | surasAyAH sutA nAgA nivasanti gatavyathAH || 4|| maNisvastikachakrA~NkAH kamaNDalukalakShaNAH | sahasrasa~NkhyA balinaH sarve raudrAH svabhAvataH || 5|| sahasrashirasaH kechitkechitpa~nchashatAnanAH | shatashIrShAstathA kechitkechittrishiraso.api cha || 6|| dvipa~nchashirasaH kechitkechitsaptamukhAstathA | mahAbhogA mahAkAyAH parvatAbhogabhoginaH || 7|| bahUnIha sahasrANi prayutAnyarbudAni cha | nAgAnAmekava.nshAnAM yathAshreShThA.nstu me shRRiNu || 8|| vAsukistakShakashchaiva karkoTakadhana~njayau | kAlIyo nahuShashchaiva kambalAshvatarAvubhau || 9|| bAhyakuNDo maNirnAgastathaivApUraNaH khagaH | vAmanashchailapatrashcha kukuraH kukuNastathA || 10|| Aryako nandakashchaiva tathA kalashapotakau | kailAsakaH pi~njarako nAgashchairAvatastathA || 11|| sumanomukho dadhimukhaH sha~Nkho nandopanandakau | AptaH koTanakashchaiva shikhI niShThUrikastathA || 12|| tittirirhastibhadrashcha kumudo mAlyapiNDakaH | dvau padmau puNDarIkashcha puShpo mudgaraparNakaH || 13|| karavIraH pITharakaH sa.nvRRitto vRRitta eva cha | piNDAro bilvapatrashcha mUShikAdaH shirIShakaH || 14|| dilIpaH sha~NkhashIrShashcha jyotiShko.athAparAjitaH | kauravyo dhRRitarAShTrashcha kumAraH kushakastathA || 15|| virajA dhAraNashchaiva subAhurmukharo jayaH | badhirAndhau vikuNDashcha virasaH surasastathA || 16|| ete chAnye cha bahavaH kashyapasyAtmajAH smRRitAH | mAtale pashya yadyatra kashchitte rochate varaH || 17|| kaNva uvAcha|| mAtalistvekamavyagraH satataM saMnirIkShya vai | paprachCha nAradaM tatra prItimAniva chAbhavat || 18|| sthito ya eSha purataH kauravyasyAryakasya cha | dyutimAndarshanIyashcha kasyaiSha kulanandanaH || 19|| kaH pitA jananI chAsya katamasyaiSha bhoginaH | va.nshasya kasyaiSha mahAnketubhUta iva sthitaH || 20|| praNidhAnena dhairyeNa rUpeNa vayasA cha me | manaH praviShTo devarShe guNakeshyAH patirvaraH || 21|| mAtaliM prItimanasaM dRRiShTvA sumukhadarshanAt | nivedayAmAsa tadA mAhAtmyaM janma karma cha || 22|| airAvatakule jAtaH sumukho nAma nAgarAT | Aryakasya mataH pautro dauhitro vAmanasya cha || 23|| etasya hi pitA nAgashchikuro nAma mAtale | nachirAdvainateyena pa~nchatvamupapAditaH || 24|| tato.abravItprItamanA mAtalirnAradaM vachaH | eSha me ruchitastAta jAmAtA bhujagottamaH || 25|| kriyatAmatra yatno hi prItimAnasmyanena vai | asya nAgapaterdAtuM priyAM duhitaraM mune || 26|| \hrule \medskip 102 \medskip nArada uvAcha|| sUto.ayaM mAtalirnAma shakrasya dayitaH suhRRit | shuchiH shIlaguNopetastejasvI vIryavAnbalI || 1|| shakrasyAyaM sakhA chaiva mantrI sArathireva cha | alpAntaraprabhAvashcha vAsavena raNe raNe || 2|| ayaM harisahasreNa yuktaM jaitraM rathottamam | devAsureShu yuddheShu manasaiva niyachChati || 3|| anena vijitAnashvairdorbhyAM jayati vAsavaH | anena prahRRite pUrvaM balabhitpraharatyuta || 4|| asya kanyA varArohA rUpeNAsadRRishI bhuvi | sattvashIlaguNopetA guNakeshIti vishrutA || 5|| tasyAsya yatnAchcharatastrailokyamamaradyute | sumukho bhavataH pautro rochate duhituH patiH || 6|| yadi te rochate saumya bhujagottama mAchiram | kriyatAmAryaka kShipraM buddhiH kanyApratigrahe || 7|| yathA viShNukule lakShmIryathA svAhA vibhAvasoH | kule tava tathaivAstu guNakeshI sumadhyamA || 8|| pautrasyArthe bhavA.nstasmAdguNakeshIM pratIchChatu | sadRRishIM pratirUpasya vAsavasya shachImiva || 9|| pitRRihInamapi hyenaM guNato varayAmahe | bahumAnAchcha bhavatastathaivairAvatasya cha || 10|| sumukhasya guNaishchaiva shIlashauchadamAdibhiH || 10|| abhigamya svayaM kanyAmayaM dAtuM samudyataH | mAtalestasya saMmAnaM kartumarho bhavAnapi || 11|| kaNva uvAcha|| sa tu dInaH prahRRiShTashcha prAha nAradamAryakaH | vriyamANe tathA pautre putre cha nidhanaM gate || 12|| na me naitadbahumataM devarShe vachanaM tava | sakhA shakrasya sa.nyuktaH kasyAyaM nepsito bhavet || 13|| kAraNasya tu daurbalyAchchintayAmi mahAmune | asya dehakarastAta mama putro mahAdyute || 14|| bhakShito vainateyena duHkhArtAstena vai vayam || 14|| punareva cha tenoktaM vainateyena gachChatA | mAsenAnyena sumukhaM bhakShayiShya iti prabho || 15|| dhruvaM tathA tadbhavitA jAnImastasya nishchayam | tena harShaH pranaShTo me suparNavachanena vai || 16|| mAtalistvabravIdenaM buddhiratra kRRitA mayA | jAmAtRRibhAvena vRRitaH sumukhastava putrajaH || 17|| so.ayaM mayA cha sahito nAradena cha pannagaH | trilokeshaM surapatiM gatvA pashyatu vAsavam || 18|| sheSheNaivAsya kAryeNa praj~nAsyAmyahamAyuShaH | suparNasya vighAte cha prayatiShyAmi sattama || 19|| sumukhashcha mayA sArdhaM deveshamabhigachChatu | kAryasa.nsAdhanArthAya svasti te.astu bhuja~Ngama || 20|| tataste sumukhaM gRRihya sarva eva mahaujasaH | dadRRishuH shakramAsInaM devarAjaM mahAdyutim || 21|| sa~NgatyA tatra bhagavAnviShNurAsIchchaturbhujaH | tatastatsarvamAchakhyau nArado mAtaliM prati || 22|| tataH pura.ndaraM viShNuruvAcha bhuvaneshvaram | amRRitaM dIyatAmasmai kriyatAmamaraiH samaH || 23|| mAtalirnAradashchaiva sumukhashchaiva vAsava | labhantAM bhavataH kAmAtkAmametaM yathepsitam || 24|| pura.ndaro.atha sa~nchintya vainateyaparAkramam | viShNumevAbravIdenaM bhavAneva dadAtviti || 25|| viShNuruvAcha|| Ishastvamasi lokAnAM charANAmacharAshcha ye | tvayA dattamadattaM kaH kartumutsahate vibho || 26|| kaNva uvAcha|| prAdAchChakrastatastasmai pannagAyAyuruttamam | na tvenamamRRitaprAshaM chakAra balavRRitrahA || 27|| labdhvA varaM tu sumukhaH sumukhaH sambabhUva ha | kRRitadAro yathAkAmaM jagAma cha gRRihAnprati || 28|| nAradastvAryakashchaiva kRRitakAryau mudA yutau | pratijagmaturabhyarchya devarAjaM mahAdyutim || 29|| \hrule \medskip 103 \medskip kaNva uvAcha|| garuDastattu shushrAva yathAvRRittaM mahAbalaH | AyuHpradAnaM shakreNa kRRitaM nAgasya bhArata || 1|| pakShavAtena mahatA ruddhvA tribhuvanaM khagaH | suparNaH paramakruddho vAsavaM samupAdravat || 2|| garuDa uvAcha|| bhagavankimavaj~nAnAtkShudhAM prati bhaye mama | kAmakAravaraM dattvA punashchalitavAnasi || 3|| nisargAtsarvabhUtAnAM sarvabhUteshvareNa me | AhAro vihito dhAtrA kimarthaM vAryate tvayA || 4|| vRRitashchaiSha mahAnAgaH sthApitaH samayashcha me | anena cha mayA deva bhartavyaH prasavo mahAn || 5|| etasmi.nstvanyathAbhUte nAnyaM hi.nsitumutsahe | krIDase kAmakAreNa devarAja yathechChakam || 6|| so.ahaM prANAnvimokShyAmi tathA parijano mama | ye cha bhRRityA mama gRRihe prItimAnbhava vAsava || 7|| etachchaivAhamarhAmi bhUyashcha balavRRitrahan | trailokyasyeshvaro yo.ahaM parabhRRityatvamAgataH || 8|| tvayi tiShThati devesha na viShNuH kAraNaM mama | trailokyarAja rAjyaM hi tvayi vAsava shAshvatam || 9|| mamApi dakShasya sutA jananI kashyapaH pitA | ahamapyutsahe lokAnsamastAnvoDhuma~njasA || 10|| asahyaM sarvabhUtAnAM mamApi vipulaM balam | mayApi sumahatkarma kRRitaM daiteyavigrahe || 11|| shrutashrIH shrutasenashcha vivasvAnrochanAmukhaH | prasabhaH kAlakAkShashcha mayApi ditijA hatAH || 12|| yattu dhvajasthAnagato yatnAtparicharAmyaham | vahAmi chaivAnujaM te tena mAmavamanyase || 13|| ko.anyo bhArasaho hyasti ko.anyo.asti balavattaraH | mayA yo.ahaM vishiShTaH sanvahAmImaM sabAndhavam || 14|| avaj~nAya tu yatte.ahaM bhojanAdvyaparopitaH | tena me gauravaM naShTaM tvattashchAsmAchcha vAsava || 15|| adityAM ya ime jAtA balavikramashAlinaH | tvameShAM kila sarveShAM visheShAdbalavattaraH || 16|| so.ahaM pakShaikadeshena vahAmi tvAM gataklamaH | vimRRisha tvaM shanaistAta ko nvatra balavAniti || 17|| kaNva uvAcha|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA khagasyodarkadAruNam | akShobhyaM kShobhaya.nstArkShyamuvAcha rathachakrabhRRit || 18|| garutmanmanyase.a.atmAnaM balavantaM sudurbalam | alamasmatsamakShaM te stotumAtmAnamaNDaja || 19|| trailokyamapi me kRRitsnamashaktaM dehadhAraNe | ahamevAtmanAtmAnaM vahAmi tvAM cha dhAraye || 20|| imaM tAvanmamaikaM tvaM bAhuM savyetaraM vaha | yadyenaM dhArayasyekaM saphalaM te vikatthitam || 21|| tataH sa bhagavA.nstasya skandhe bAhuM samAsajat | nipapAta sa bhArArto vihvalo naShTachetanaH || 22|| yAvAnhi bhAraH kRRitsnAyAH pRRithivyAH parvataiH saha | ekasyA dehashAkhAyAstAvadbhAramamanyata || 23|| na tvenaM pIDayAmAsa balena balavattaraH | tato hi jIvitaM tasya na vyanInashadachyutaH || 24|| vipakShaH srastakAyashcha vichetA vihvalaH khagaH | mumocha patrANi tadA gurubhAraprapIDitaH || 25|| sa viShNuM shirasA pakShI praNamya vinatAsutaH | vichetA vihvalo dInaH ki~nchidvachanamabravIt || 26|| bhagava.NllokasArasya sadRRishena vapuShmatA | bhujena svairamuktena niShpiShTo.asmi mahItale || 27|| kShantumarhasi me deva vihvalasyAlpachetasaH | baladAhavidagdhasya pakShiNo dhvajavAsinaH || 28|| na vij~nAtaM balaM deva mayA te paramaM vibho | tena manyAmyahaM vIryamAtmano.asadRRishaM paraiH || 29|| tatashchakre sa bhagavAnprasAdaM vai garutmataH | maivaM bhUya iti snehAttadA chainamuvAcha ha || 30|| tathA tvamapi gAndhAre yAvatpANDusutAnraNe | nAsAdayasi tAnvIrA.nstAvajjIvasi putraka || 31|| bhImaH praharatAM shreShTho vAyuputro mahAbalaH | dhana~njayashchendrasuto na hanyAtAM tu kaM raNe || 32|| viShNurvAyushcha shakrashcha dharmastau chAshvinAvubhau | ete devAstvayA kena hetunA shakyamIkShitum || 33|| tadalaM te virodhena shamaM gachCha nRRipAtmaja | vAsudevena tIrthena kulaM rakShitumarhasi || 34|| pratyakSho hyasya sarvasya nArado.ayaM mahAtapAH | mAhAtmyaM yattadA viShNoryo.ayaM chakragadAdharaH || 35|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| duryodhanastu tachChrutvA niHshvasanbhRRikuTImukhaH | rAdheyamabhisamprekShya jahAsa svanavattadA || 36|| kadarthIkRRitya tadvAkyamRRiSheH kaNvasya durmatiH | UruM gajakarAkAraM tADayannidamabravIt || 37|| yathaiveshvarasRRiShTo.asmi yadbhAvi yA cha me gatiH | tathA maharShe vartAmi kiM pralApaH kariShyati || 38|| \hrule \medskip gAlavacharitam.h 104 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| anarthe jAtanirbandhaM parArthe lobhamohitam | anAryakeShvabhirataM maraNe kRRitanishchayam || 1|| j~nAtInAM duHkhakartAraM bandhUnAM shokavardhanam | suhRRidAM kleshadAtAraM dviShatAM harShavardhanam || 2|| kathaM nainaM vimArgasthaM vArayantIha bAndhavAH | sauhRRidAdvA suhRRitsnigdho bhagavAnvA pitAmahaH || 3|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| uktaM bhagavatA vAkyamuktaM bhIShmeNa yatkShamam | uktaM bahuvidhaM chaiva nAradenApi tachChRRiNu || 4|| nArada uvAcha|| durlabho vai suhRRichChrotA durlabhashcha hitaH suhRRit | tiShThate hi suhRRidyatra na bandhustatra tiShThati || 5|| shrotavyamapi pashyAmi suhRRidAM kurunandana | na kartavyashcha nirbandho nirbandho hi sudAruNaH || 6|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | yathA nirbandhataH prApto gAlavena parAjayaH || 7|| vishvAmitraM tapasyantaM dharmo jij~nAsayA purA | abhyagachChatsvayaM bhUtvA vasiShTho bhagavAnRRiShiH || 8|| saptarShINAmanyatamaM veShamAsthAya bhArata | bubhukShuH kShudhito rAjannAshramaM kaushikasya ha || 9|| vishvAmitro.atha sambhrAntaH shrapayAmAsa vai charum | paramAnnasya yatnena na cha sa pratyapAlayat || 10|| annaM tena yadA bhuktamanyairdattaM tapasvibhiH | atha gRRihyAnnamatyuShNaM vishvAmitro.abhyupAgamat || 11|| bhuktaM me tiShTha tAvattvamityuktvA bhagavAnyayau | vishvAmitrastato rAjansthita eva mahAdyutiH || 12|| bhaktaM pragRRihya mUrdhnA tadbAhubhyAM pArshvato.agamat | sthitaH sthANurivAbhyAshe nishcheShTo mArutAshanaH || 13|| tasya shushrUShaNe yatnamakarodgAlavo muniH | gauravAdbahumAnAchcha hArdena priyakAmyayA || 14|| atha varShashate pUrNe dharmaH punarupAgamat | vAsiShThaM veShamAsthAya kaushikaM bhojanepsayA || 15|| sa dRRiShTvA shirasA bhaktaM dhriyamANaM maharShiNA | tiShThatA vAyubhakSheNa vishvAmitreNa dhImatA || 16|| pratigRRihya tato dharmastathaivoShNaM tathA navam | bhuktvA prIto.asmi viprarShe tamuktvA sa munirgataH || 17|| kShatrabhAvAdapagato brAhmaNatvamupAgataH | dharmasya vachanAtprIto vishvAmitrastadAbhavat || 18|| vishvAmitrastu shiShyasya gAlavasya tapasvinaH | shushrUShayA cha bhaktyA cha prItimAnityuvAcha tam || 19|| anuj~nAto mayA vatsa yatheShTaM gachCha gAlava || 19|| ityuktaH pratyuvAchedaM gAlavo munisattamam | prIto madhurayA vAchA vishvAmitraM mahAdyutim || 20|| dakShiNAM kAM prayachChAmi bhavate gurukarmaNi | dakShiNAbhirupetaM hi karma sidhyati mAnavam || 21|| dakShiNAnAM hi sRRiShTAnAmapavargeNa bhujyate | svarge kratuphalaM sadbhirdakShiNA shAntiruchyate || 22|| kimAharAmi gurvarthaM bravItu bhagavAniti || 22|| jAnamAnastu bhagavA~njitaH shushrUShaNena cha | vishvAmitrastamasakRRidgachCha gachChetyachodayat || 23|| asakRRidgachCha gachCheti vishvAmitreNa bhAShitaH | kiM dadAnIti bahusho gAlavaH pratyabhAShata || 24|| nirbandhatastu bahusho gAlavasya tapasvinaH | ki~nchidAgatasa.nrambho vishvAmitro.abravIdidam || 25|| ekataHshyAmakarNAnAM shatAnyaShTau dadasva me | hayAnAM chandrashubhrANAM gachCha gAlava mAchiram || 26|| \hrule \medskip 105 \medskip nArada uvAcha|| evamuktastadA tena vishvAmitreNa dhImatA | nAste na shete nAhAraM kurute gAlavastadA || 1|| tvagasthibhUto hariNashchintAshokaparAyaNaH | shochamAno.atimAtraM sa dahyamAnashcha manyunA || 2|| kutaH puShTAni mitrANi kuto.arthAH sa~nchayaH kutaH | hayAnAM chandrashubhrANAM shatAnyaShTau kuto mama || 3|| kuto me bhojanashraddhA sukhashraddhA kutashcha me | shraddhA me jIvitasyApi ChinnA kiM jIvitena me || 4|| ahaM pAraM samudrasya pRRithivyA vA paraM parAt | gatvAtmAnaM vimu~nchAmi kiM phalaM jIvitena me || 5|| adhanasyAkRRitArthasya tyaktasya vividhaiH phalaiH | RRiNaM dhArayamANasya kutaH sukhamanIhayA || 6|| suhRRidAM hi dhanaM bhuktvA kRRitvA praNayamIpsitam | pratikartumashaktasya jIvitAnmaraNaM varam || 7|| pratishrutya kariShyeti kartavyaM tadakurvataH | mithyAvachanadagdhasya iShTApUrtaM praNashyati || 8|| na rUpamanRRitasyAsti nAnRRitasyAsti santatiH | nAnRRitasyAdhipatyaM cha kuta eva gatiH shubhA || 9|| kutaH kRRitaghnasya yashaH kutaH sthAnaM kutaH sukham | ashraddheyaH kRRitaghno hi kRRitaghne nAsti niShkRRitiH || 10|| na jIvatyadhanaH pApaH kutaH pApasya tantraNam | pApo dhruvamavApnoti vinAshaM nAshayankRRitam || 11|| so.ahaM pApaH kRRitaghnashcha kRRipaNashchAnRRito.api cha | guroryaH kRRitakAryaH sa.nstatkaromi na bhAShitam || 12|| so.ahaM prANAnvimokShyAmi kRRitvA yatnamanuttamam || 12|| arthanA na mayA kAchitkRRitapUrvA divaukasAm | mAnayanti cha mAM sarve tridashA yaj~nasa.nstare || 13|| ahaM tu vibudhashreShThaM devaM tribhuvaneshvaram | viShNuM gachChAmyahaM kRRiShNaM gatiM gatimatAM varam || 14|| bhogA yasmAtpratiShThante vyApya sarvAnsurAsurAn | prayato draShTumichChAmi mahAyoginamavyayam || 15|| evamukte sakhA tasya garuDo vinatAtmajaH | darshayAmAsa taM prAha saMhRRiShTaH priyakAmyayA || 16|| suhRRidbhavAnmama mataH suhRRidAM cha mataH suhRRit | IpsitenAbhilASheNa yoktavyo vibhave sati || 17|| vibhavashchAsti me vipra vAsavAvarajo dvija | pUrvamuktastvadarthaM cha kRRitaH kAmashcha tena me || 18|| sa bhavAnetu gachChAva nayiShye tvAM yathAsukham | deshaM pAraM pRRithivyA vA gachCha gAlava mAchiram || 19|| \hrule \medskip 106 \medskip suparNa uvAcha|| anushiShTo.asmi devena gAlavAj~nAtayoninA | brUhi kAmanusa.nyAmi draShTuM prathamato disham || 1|| pUrvAM vA dakShiNAM vAhamatha vA pashchimAM disham | uttarAM vA dvijashreShTha kuto gachChAmi gAlava || 2|| yasyAmudayate pUrvaM sarvalokaprabhAvanaH | savitA yatra sandhyAyAM sAdhyAnAM vartate tapaH || 3|| yasyAM pUrvaM matirjAtA yayA vyAptamidaM jagat | chakShuShI yatra dharmasya yatra chaiSha pratiShThitaH || 4|| hutaM yatomukhairhavyaM sarpate sarvatodisham | etaddvAraM dvijashreShTha divasasya tathAdhvanaH || 5|| yatra pUrvaM prasUtA vai dAkShAyaNyaH prajAH striyaH | yasyAM dishi pravRRiddhAshcha kashyapasyAtmasambhavAH || 6|| yatomUlA surANAM shrIryatra shakro.abhyaShichyata | surarAjyena viprarShe devaishchAtra tapashchitam || 7|| etasmAtkAraNAdbrahmanpUrvetyeShA diguchyate | yasmAtpUrvatare kAle pUrvameShAvRRitA suraiH || 8|| ata eva cha pUrveShAM pUrvAmAshAmavekShatAm | pUrvakAryANi kAryANi daivAni sukhamIpsatA || 9|| atra vedA~njagau pUrvaM bhagavA.NllokabhAvanaH | atraivoktA savitrAsItsAvitrI brahmavAdiShu || 10|| atra dattAni sUryeNa yajUMShi dvijasattama | atra labdhavaraiH somaH suraiH kratuShu pIyate || 11|| atra tRRiptA hutavahAH svAM yonimupabhu~njate | atra pAtAlamAshritya varuNaH shriyamApa cha || 12|| atra pUrvaM vasiShThasya paurANasya dvijarShabha | sUtishchaiva pratiShThA cha nidhanaM cha prakAshate || 13|| o~NkArasyAtra jAyante sUtayo dashatIrdasha | pibanti munayo yatra havirdhAne sma somapAH || 14|| prokShitA yatra bahavo varAhAdyA mRRigA vane | shakreNa yatra bhAgArthe daivateShu prakalpitAH || 15|| atrAhitAH kRRitaghnAshcha mAnuShAshchAsurAshcha ye | udaya.nstAnhi sarvAnvai krodhAddhanti vibhAvasuH || 16|| etaddvAraM trilokasya svargasya cha sukhasya cha | eSha pUrvo dishAbhAgo vishAvainaM yadIchChasi || 17|| priyaM kAryaM hi me tasya yasyAsmi vachane sthitaH | brUhi gAlava yAsyAmi shRRiNu chApyaparAM disham || 18|| \hrule \medskip 107 \medskip suparNa uvAcha|| iyaM vivasvatA pUrvaM shrautena vidhinA kila | gurave dakShiNA dattA dakShiNetyuchyate.atha dik || 1|| atra lokatrayasyAsya pitRRipakShaH pratiShThitaH | atroShmapAnAM devAnAM nivAsaH shrUyate dvija || 2|| atra vishve sadA devAH pitRRibhiH sArdhamAsate | ijyamAnAH sma lokeShu samprAptAstulyabhAgatAm || 3|| etaddvitIyaM dharmasya dvAramAchakShate dvija | truTisho lavashashchAtra gaNyate kAlanishchayaH || 4|| atra devarShayo nityaM pitRRilokarShayastathA | tathA rAjarShayaH sarve nivasanti gatavyathAH || 5|| atra dharmashcha satyaM cha karma chAtra nishAmyate | gatireShA dvijashreShTha karmaNAtmAvasAdinaH || 6|| eShA diksA dvijashreShTha yAM sarvaH pratipadyate | vRRitA tvanavabodhena sukhaM tena na gamyate || 7|| nairRRitAnAM sahasrANi bahUnyatra dvijarShabha | sRRiShTAni pratikUlAni draShTavyAnyakRRitAtmabhiH || 8|| atra mandaraku~njeShu viprarShisadaneShu cha | gandharvA gAnti gAthA vai chittabuddhiharA dvija || 9|| atra sAmAni gAthAbhiH shrutvA gItAni raivataH | gatadAro gatAmAtyo gatarAjyo vanaM gataH || 10|| atra sAvarNinA chaiva yavakrItAtmajena cha | maryAdA sthApitA brahmanyAM sUryo nAtivartate || 11|| atra rAkShasarAjena paulastyena mahAtmanA | rAvaNena tapashchIrtvA surebhyo.amaratA vRRitA || 12|| atra vRRittena vRRitro.api shakrashatrutvamIyivAn | atra sarvAsavaH prAptAH punargachChanti pa~nchadhA || 13|| atra duShkRRitakarmANo narAH pachyanti gAlava | atra vaitaraNI nAma nadI vitaraNairvRRitA || 14|| atra gatvA sukhasyAntaM duHkhasyAntaM prapadyate || 14|| atrAvRRitto dinakaraH kSharate surasaM payaH | kAShThAM chAsAdya dhAniShThAM himamutsRRijate punaH || 15|| atrAhaM gAlava purA kShudhArtaH parichintayan | labdhavAnyudhyamAnau dvau bRRihantau gajakachChapau || 16|| atra shakradhanurnAma sUryAjjAto mahAnRRiShiH | viduryaM kapilaM devaM yenAttAH sagarAtmajAH || 17|| atra siddhAH shivA nAma brAhmaNA vedapAragAH | adhItya sakhilAnvedAnAlabhante yamakShayam || 18|| atra bhogavatI nAma purI vAsukipAlitA | takShakeNa cha nAgena tathaivairAvatena cha || 19|| atra niryANakAleShu tamaH samprApyate mahat | abhedyaM bhAskareNApi svayaM vA kRRiShNavartmanA || 20|| eSha tasyApi te mArgaH paritApasya gAlava | brUhi me yadi gantavyaM pratIchIM shRRiNu vA mama || 21|| \hrule \medskip 108 \medskip suparNa uvAcha|| iyaM digdayitA rAj~no varuNasya tu gopateH | sadA salilarAjasya pratiShThA chAdireva cha || 1|| atra pashchAdahaH sUryo visarjayati bhAH svayam | pashchimetyabhivikhyAtA digiyaM dvijasattama || 2|| yAdasAmatra rAjyena salilasya cha guptaye | kashyapo bhagavAndevo varuNaM smAbhyaShechayat || 3|| atra pItvA samastAnvai varuNasya rasA.nstu ShaT | jAyate taruNaH somaH shuklasyAdau tamisrahA || 4|| atra pashchAtkRRitA daityA vAyunA sa.nyatAstadA | niHshvasanto mahAnAgairarditAH suShupurdvija || 5|| atra sUryaM praNayinaM pratigRRihNAti parvataH | asto nAma yataH sandhyA pashchimA pratisarpati || 6|| ato rAtrishcha nidrA cha nirgatA divasakShaye | jAyate jIvalokasya hartumardhamivAyuShaH || 7|| atra devIM ditiM suptAmAtmaprasavadhAriNIm | vigarbhAmakarochChakro yatra jAto marudgaNaH || 8|| atra mUlaM himavato mandaraM yAti shAshvatam | api varShasahasreNa na chAsyAnto.adhigamyate || 9|| atra kA~nchanashailasya kA~nchanAmbuvahasya cha | udadhestIramAsAdya surabhiH kSharate payaH || 10|| atra madhye samudrasya kabandhaH pratidRRishyate | svarbhAnoH sUryakalpasya somasUryau jighA.nsataH || 11|| suvarNashiraso.apyatra hariromNaH pragAyataH | adRRishyasyAprameyasya shrUyate vipulo dhvaniH || 12|| atra dhvajavatI nAma kumArI harimedhasaH | AkAshe tiShTha tiShTheti tasthau sUryasya shAsanAt || 13|| atra vAyustathA vahnirApaH khaM chaiva gAlava | AhnikaM chaiva naishaM cha duHkhasparshaM vimu~nchati || 14|| ataH prabhRRiti sUryasya tiryagAvartate gatiH || 14|| atra jyotIMShi sarvANi vishantyAdityamaNDalam | aShTAvi.nshatirAtraM cha cha~Nkramya saha bhAnunA || 15|| niShpatanti punaH sUryAtsomasa.nyogayogataH || 15|| atra nityaM sravantInAM prabhavaH sAgarodayaH | atra lokatrayasyApastiShThanti varuNAshrayAH || 16|| atra pannagarAjasyApyanantasya niveshanam | anAdinidhanasyAtra viShNoH sthAnamanuttamam || 17|| atrAnalasakhasyApi pavanasya niveshanam | maharSheH kashyapasyAtra mArIchasya niveshanam || 18|| eSha te pashchimo mArgo digdvAreNa prakIrtitaH | brUhi gAlava gachChAvo buddhiH kA dvijasattama || 19|| \hrule \medskip 109 \medskip suparNa uvAcha|| yasmAduttAryate pApAdyasmAnniHshreyaso.ashnute | tasmAduttAraNaphalAduttaretyuchyate budhaiH || 1|| uttarasya hiraNyasya parivApasya gAlava | mArgaH pashchimapUrvAbhyAM digbhyAM vai madhyamaH smRRitaH || 2|| asyAM dishi variShThAyAmuttarAyAM dvijarShabha | nAsaumyo nAvidheyAtmA nAdharmyo vasate janaH || 3|| atra nArAyaNaH kRRiShNo jiShNushchaiva narottamaH | badaryAmAshramapade tathA brahmA cha shAshvataH || 4|| atra vai himavatpRRiShThe nityamAste maheshvaraH | atra rAjyena viprANAM chandramAshchAbhyaShichyata || 5|| atra ga~NgAM mahAdevaH patantIM gaganAchchyutAm | pratigRRihya dadau loke mAnuShe brahmavittama || 6|| atra devyA tapastaptaM maheshvaraparIpsayA | atra kAmashcha roShashcha shailashchomA cha sambabhuH || 7|| atra rAkShasayakShANAM gandharvANAM cha gAlava | Adhipatyena kailAse dhanado.apyabhiShechitaH || 8|| atra chaitrarathaM ramyamatra vaikhAnasAshramaH | atra mandAkinI chaiva mandarashcha dvijarShabha || 9|| atra saugandhikavanaM nairRRitairabhirakShyate | shADvalaM kadalIskandhamatra santAnakA nagAH || 10|| atra sa.nyamanityAnAM siddhAnAM svairachAriNAm | vimAnAnyanurUpANi kAmabhogyAni gAlava || 11|| atra te RRiShayaH sapta devI chArundhatI tathA | atra tiShThati vai svAtiratrAsyA udayaH smRRitaH || 12|| atra yaj~naM samAruhya dhruvaM sthAtA pitAmahaH | jyotIMShi chandrasUryau cha parivartanti nityashaH || 13|| atra gAyantikAdvAraM rakShanti dvijasattamAH | dhAmA nAma mahAtmAno munayaH satyavAdinaH || 14|| na teShAM j~nAyate sUtirnAkRRitirna tapashchitam | parivartasahasrANi kAmabhogyAni gAlava || 15|| yathA yathA pravishati tasmAtparataraM naraH | tathA tathA dvijashreShTha pravilIyati gAlava || 16|| na tatkenachidanyena gatapUrvaM dvijarShabha | RRite nArAyaNaM devaM naraM vA jiShNumavyayam || 17|| atra kailAsamityuktaM sthAnamailavilasya tat | atra vidyutprabhA nAma jaj~nire.apsaraso dasha || 18|| atra viShNupadaM nAma kramatA viShNunA kRRitam | trilokavikrame brahmannuttarAM dishamAshritam || 19|| atra rAj~nA maruttena yaj~neneShTaM dvijottama | ushIrabIje viprarShe yatra jAmbUnadaM saraH || 20|| jImUtasyAtra viprarSherupatasthe mahAtmanaH | sAkShAddhaimavataH puNyo vimalaH kamalAkaraH || 21|| brAhmaNeShu cha yatkRRitsnaM svantaM kRRitvA dhanaM mahat | vavre vanaM maharShiH sa jaimUtaM tadvanaM tataH || 22|| atra nityaM dishApAlAH sAyaM prAtardvijarShabha | kasya kAryaM kimiti vai parikroshanti gAlava || 23|| evameShA dvijashreShTha guNairanyairdiguttarA | uttareti parikhyAtA sarvakarmasu chottarA || 24|| etA vistarashastAta tava sa~NkIrtitA dishaH | chatasraH kramayogena kAmAshAM gantumichChasi || 25|| udyato.ahaM dvijashreShTha tava darshayituM dishaH | pRRithivIM chAkhilAM brahma.nstasmAdAroha mAM dvija || 26|| \hrule \medskip 110 \medskip gAlava uvAcha|| garutmanbhujagendrAre suparNa vinatAtmaja | naya mAM tArkShya pUrveNa yatra dharmasya chakShuShI || 1|| pUrvametAM dishaM gachCha yA pUrvaM parikIrtitA | daivatAnAM hi sAMnidhyamatra kIrtitavAnasi || 2|| atra satyaM cha dharmashcha tvayA samyakprakIrtitaH | ichCheyaM tu samAgantuM samastairdaivatairaham || 3|| bhUyashcha tAnsurAndraShTumichCheyamaruNAnuja || 3|| nArada uvAcha|| tamAha vinatAsUnurArohasveti vai dvijam | ArurohAtha sa munirgaruDaM gAlavastadA || 4|| gAlava uvAcha|| kramamANasya te rUpaM dRRishyate pannagAshana | bhAskarasyeva pUrvAhNe sahasrA.nshorvivasvataH || 5|| pakShavAtapraNunnAnAM vRRikShANAmanugAminAm | prasthitAnAmiva samaM pashyAmIha gatiM khaga || 6|| sasAgaravanAmurvIM sashailavanakAnanAm | AkarShanniva chAbhAsi pakShavAtena khechara || 7|| samInanAganakraM cha khamivAropyate jalam | vAyunA chaiva mahatA pakShavAtena chAnisham || 8|| tulyarUpAnanAnmatsyA.nstimimatsyA.nstimi~NgilAn | nAgA.nshcha naravaktrA.nshcha pashyAmyunmathitAniva || 9|| mahArNavasya cha ravaiH shrotre me badhirIkRRite | na shRRiNomi na pashyAmi nAtmano vedmi kAraNam || 10|| shanaiH sAdhu bhavAnyAtu brahmahatyAmanusmaran | na dRRishyate ravistAta na disho na cha khaM khaga || 11|| tama eva tu pashyAmi sharIraM te na lakShaye | maNIva jAtyau pashyAmi chakShuShI te.ahamaNDaja || 12|| sharIre tu na pashyAmi tava chaivAtmanashcha ha | pade pade tu pashyAmi salilAdagnimutthitam || 13|| sa me nirvApya sahasA chakShuShI shAmyate punaH | tannivarta mahAnkAlo gachChato vinatAtmaja || 14|| na me prayojanaM ki~nchidgamane pannagAshana | saMnivarta mahAvega na vegaM viShahAmi te || 15|| gurave sa.nshrutAnIha shatAnyaShTau hi vAjinAm | ekataHshyAmakarNAnAM shubhrANAM chandravarchasAm || 16|| teShAM chaivApavargAya mArgaM pashyAmi nANDaja | tato.ayaM jIvitatyAge dRRiShTo mArgo mayAtmanaH || 17|| naiva me.asti dhanaM ki~nchinna dhanenAnvitaH suhRRit | na chArthenApi mahatA shakyametadvyapohitum || 18|| nArada uvAcha|| evaM bahu cha dInaM cha bruvANaM gAlavaM tadA | pratyuvAcha vrajanneva prahasanvinatAtmajaH || 19|| nAtipraj~no.asi viprarShe yo.a.atmAnaM tyaktumichChasi | na chApi kRRitrimaH kAlaH kAlo hi parameshvaraH || 20|| kimahaM pUrvameveha bhavatA nAbhichoditaH | upAyo.atra mahAnasti yenaitadupapadyate || 21|| tadeSha RRiShabho nAma parvataH sAgarorasi | atra vishramya bhuktvA cha nivartiShyAva gAlava || 22|| \hrule \medskip 111 \medskip nArada uvAcha|| RRiShabhasya tataH shRRi~Nge nipatya dvijapakShiNau | shANDilIM brAhmaNIM tatra dadRRishAte taponvitAm || 1|| abhivAdya suparNastu gAlavashchAbhipUjya tAm | tayA cha svAgatenoktau viShTare saMniShIdatuH || 2|| siddhamannaM tayA kShipraM balimantropabRRiMhitam | bhuktvA tRRiptAvubhau bhUmau suptau tAvannamohitau || 3|| muhUrtAtpratibuddhastu suparNo gamanepsayA | atha bhraShTatanUjA~NgamAtmAnaM dadRRishe khagaH || 4|| mA.nsapiNDopamo.abhUtsa mukhapAdAnvitaH khagaH | gAlavastaM tathA dRRiShTvA viShaNNaH paryapRRichChata || 5|| kimidaM bhavatA prAptamihAgamanajaM phalam | vAso.ayamiha kAlaM tu kiyantaM nau bhaviShyati || 6|| kiM nu te manasA dhyAtamashubhaM dharmadUShaNam | na hyayaM bhavataH svalpo vyabhichAro bhaviShyati || 7|| suparNo.athAbravIdvipraM pradhyAtaM vai mayA dvija | imAM siddhAmito netuM tatra yatra prajApatiH || 8|| yatra devo mahAdevo yatra viShNuH sanAtanaH | yatra dharmashcha yaj~nashcha tatreyaM nivasediti || 9|| so.ahaM bhagavatIM yAche praNataH priyakAmyayA | mayaitannAma pradhyAtaM manasA shochatA kila || 10|| tadevaM bahumAnAtte mayehAnIpsitaM kRRitam | sukRRitaM duShkRRitaM vA tvaM mAhAtmyAtkShantumarhasi || 11|| sA tau tadAbravIttuShTA patagendradvijarShabhau | na bhetavyaM suparNo.asi suparNa tyaja sambhramam || 12|| ninditAsmi tvayA vatsa na cha nindAM kShamAmyaham | lokebhyaH sa paribhrashyedyo mAM nindeta pApakRRit || 13|| hInayAlakShaNaiH sarvaistathAninditayA mayA | AchAraM pratigRRihNantyA siddhiH prApteyamuttamA || 14|| AchArAllabhate dharmamAchArAllabhate dhanam | AchArAchChriyamApnoti AchAro hantyalakShaNam || 15|| tadAyuShmankhagapate yatheShTaM gamyatAmitaH | na cha te garhaNIyApi garhitavyAH striyaH kvachit || 16|| bhavitAsi yathApUrvaM balavIryasamanvitaH | babhUvatustatastasya pakShau draviNavattarau || 17|| anuj~nAtashcha shANDilyA yathAgatamupAgamat | naiva chAsAdayAmAsa tathArUpA.nstura~NgamAn || 18|| vishvAmitro.atha taM dRRiShTvA gAlavaM chAdhvani sthitam | uvAcha vadatAM shreShTho vainateyasya saMnidhau || 19|| yastvayA svayamevArthaH pratij~nAto mama dvija | tasya kAlo.apavargasya yathA vA manyate bhavAn || 20|| pratIkShiShyAmyahaM kAlametAvantaM tathA param | yathA sa.nsidhyate vipra sa mArgastu nishamyatAm || 21|| suparNo.athAbravIddInaM gAlavaM bhRRishaduHkhitam | pratyakShaM khalvidAnIM me vishvAmitro yaduktavAn || 22|| tadAgachCha dvijashreShTha mantrayiShyAva gAlava | nAdattvA gurave shakyaM kRRitsnamarthaM tvayAsitum || 23|| \hrule \medskip 112 \medskip nArada uvAcha|| athAha gAlavaM dInaM suparNaH patatAM varaH | nirmitaM vahninA bhUmau vAyunA vaidhitaM tathA || 1|| yasmAddhiraNmayaM sarvaM hiraNyaM tena chochyate || 1|| dhatte dhArayate chedametasmAtkAraNAddhanam | tadetattriShu lokeShu dhanaM tiShThati shAshvatam || 2|| nityaM proShThapadAbhyAM cha shukre dhanapatau tathA | manuShyebhyaH samAdatte shukrashchittArjitaM dhanam || 3|| ajaikapAdahirbudhnyai rakShyate dhanadena cha | evaM na shakyate labdhumalabdhavyaM dvijarShabha || 4|| RRite cha dhanamashvAnAM nAvAptirvidyate tava | arthaM yAchAtra rAjAnaM ka~nchidrAjarShiva.nshajam || 5|| apIDya rAjA paurAnhi yo nau kuryAtkRRitArthinau || 5|| asti somAnvavAye me jAtaH kashchinnRRipaH sakhA | abhigachChAvahe taM vai tasyAsti vibhavo bhuvi || 6|| yayAtirnAma rAjarShirnAhuShaH satyavikramaH | sa dAsyati mayA chokto bhavatA chArthitaH svayam || 7|| vibhavashchAsya sumahAnAsIddhanapateriva | evaM sa tu dhanaM vidvAndAnenaiva vyashodhayat || 8|| tathA tau kathayantau cha chintayantau cha yatkShamam | pratiShThAne narapatiM yayAtiM pratyupasthitau || 9|| pratigRRihya cha satkAramarghAdiM bhojanaM varam | pRRiShTashchAgamane hetumuvAcha vinatAsutaH || 10|| ayaM me nAhuSha sakhA gAlavastapaso nidhiH | vishvAmitrasya shiShyo.abhUdvarShANyayutasho nRRipa || 11|| so.ayaM tenAbhyanuj~nAta upakArepsayA dvijaH | tamAha bhagavAnkAM te dadAni gurudakShiNAm || 12|| asakRRittena choktena ki~nchidAgatamanyunA | ayamuktaH prayachCheti jAnatA vibhavaM laghu || 13|| ekataHshyAmakarNAnAM shubhrANAM shuddhajanmanAm | aShTau shatAni me dehi hayAnAM chandravarchasAm || 14|| gurvartho dIyatAmeSha yadi gAlava manyase | ityevamAha sakrodho vishvAmitrastapodhanaH || 15|| so.ayaM shokena mahatA tapyamAno dvijarShabhaH | ashaktaH pratikartuM tadbhavantaM sharaNaM gataH || 16|| pratigRRihya naravyAghra tvatto bhikShAM gatavyathaH | kRRitvApavargaM gurave chariShyati mahattapaH || 17|| tapasaH sa.nvibhAgena bhavantamapi yokShyate | svena rAjarShitapasA pUrNaM tvAM pUrayiShyati || 18|| yAvanti romANi haye bhavanti hi nareshvara | tAvato vAjidA lokAnprApnuvanti mahIpate || 19|| pAtraM pratigrahasyAyaM dAtuM pAtraM tathA bhavAn | sha~Nkhe kShIramivAsaktaM bhavatvetattathopamam || 20|| \hrule \medskip 113 \medskip nArada uvAcha|| evamuktaH suparNena tathyaM vachanamuttamam | vimRRishyAvahito rAjA nishchitya cha punaH punaH || 1|| yaShTA kratusahasrANAM dAtA dAnapatiH prabhuH | yayAtirvatsakAshIsha idaM vachanamabravIt || 2|| dRRiShTvA priyasakhaM tArkShyaM gAlavaM cha dvijarShabham | nidarshanaM cha tapaso bhikShAM shlAghyAM cha kIrtitAm || 3|| atItya cha nRRipAnanyAnAdityakulasambhavAn | matsakAshamanuprAptAvetau buddhimavekShya cha || 4|| adya me saphalaM janma tAritaM chAdya me kulam | adyAyaM tArito desho mama tArkShya tvayAnagha || 5|| vaktumichChAmi tu sakhe yathA jAnAsi mAM purA | na tathA vittavAnasmi kShINaM vittaM hi me sakhe || 6|| na cha shakto.asmi te kartuM moghamAgamanaM khaga | na chAshAmasya viprarShervitathAM kartumutsahe || 7|| tattu dAsyAmi yatkAryamidaM sampAdayiShyati | abhigamya hatAsho hi nivRRitto dahate kulam || 8|| nAtaH paraM vainateya ki~nchitpApiShThamuchyate | yathAshAnAshanaM loke dehi nAstIti vA vachaH || 9|| hatAsho hyakRRitArthaH sanhataH sambhAvito naraH | hinasti tasya putrA.nshcha pautrA.nshchAkurvato.arthinAm || 10|| tasmAchchaturNAM va.nshAnAM sthApayitrI sutA mama | iyaM surasutaprakhyA sarvadharmopachAyinI || 11|| sadA devamanuShyANAmasurANAM cha gAlava | kA~NkShitA rUpato bAlA sutA me pratigRRihyatAm || 12|| asyAH shulkaM pradAsyanti nRRipA rAjyamapi dhruvam | kiM punaH shyAmakarNAnAM hayAnAM dve chatuHshate || 13|| sa bhavAnpratigRRihNAtu mamemAM mAdhavIM sutAm | ahaM dauhitravAnsyAM vai vara eSha mama prabho || 14|| pratigRRihya cha tAM kanyAM gAlavaH saha pakShiNA | punardrakShyAva ityuktvA pratasthe saha kanyayA || 15|| upalabdhamidaM dvAramashvAnAmiti chANDajaH | uktvA gAlavamApRRichChya jagAma bhavanaM svakam || 16|| gate patagarAje tu gAlavaH saha kanyayA | chintayAnaH kShamaM dAne rAj~nAM vai shulkato.agamat || 17|| so.agachChanmanasekShvAkuM haryashvaM rAjasattamam | ayodhyAyAM mahAvIryaM chatura~NgabalAnvitam || 18|| koshadhAnyabalopetaM priyapauraM dvijapriyam | prajAbhikAmaM shAmyantaM kurvANaM tapa uttamam || 19|| tamupAgamya vipraH sa haryashvaM gAlavo.abravIt | kanyeyaM mama rAjendra prasavaiH kulavardhinI || 20|| iyaM shulkena bhAryArthe haryashva pratigRRihyatAm | shulkaM te kIrtayiShyAmi tachChrutvA sampradhAryatAm || 21|| \hrule \medskip 114 \medskip nArada uvAcha|| haryashvastvabravIdrAjA vichintya bahudhA tataH | dIrghamuShNaM cha niHshvasya prajAhetornRRipottamaH || 1|| unnateShUnnatA ShaTsu sUkShmA sUkShmeShu saptasu | gambhIrA triShu gambhIreShviyaM raktA cha pa~nchasu || 2|| bahudevAsurAlokA bahugandharvadarshanA | bahulakShaNasampannA bahuprasavadhAriNI || 3|| samartheyaM janayituM chakravartinamAtmajam | brUhi shulkaM dvijashreShTha samIkShya vibhavaM mama || 4|| gAlava uvAcha|| ekataHshyAmakarNAnAM shatAnyaShTau dadasva me | hayAnAM chandrashubhrANAM deshajAnAM vapuShmatAm || 5|| tatastava bhavitrIyaM putrANAM jananI shubhA | araNIva hutAshAnAM yonirAyatalochanA || 6|| nArada uvAcha|| etachChrutvA vacho rAjA haryashvaH kAmamohitaH | uvAcha gAlavaM dIno rAjarShirRRiShisattamam || 7|| dve me shate saMnihite hayAnAM yadvidhAstava | eShTavyAH shatashastvanye charanti mama vAjinaH || 8|| so.ahamekamapatyaM vai janayiShyAmi gAlava | asyAmetaM bhavAnkAmaM sampAdayatu me varam || 9|| etachChrutvA tu sA kanyA gAlavaM vAkyamabravIt | mama datto varaH kashchitkenachidbrahmavAdinA || 10|| prasUtyante prasUtyante kanyaiva tvaM bhaviShyasi | sa tvaM dadasva mAM rAj~ne pratigRRihya hayottamAn || 11|| nRRipebhyo hi chaturbhyaste pUrNAnyaShTau shatAni vai | bhaviShyanti tathA putrA mama chatvAra eva cha || 12|| kriyatAM mama saMhAro gurvarthaM dvijasattama | eShA tAvanmama praj~nA yathA vA manyase dvija || 13|| evamuktastu sa muniH kanyayA gAlavastadA | haryashvaM pRRithivIpAlamidaM vachanamabravIt || 14|| iyaM kanyA narashreShTha haryashva pratigRRihyatAm | chaturbhAgena shulkasya janayasvaikamAtmajam || 15|| pratigRRihya sa tAM kanyAM gAlavaM pratinandya cha | samaye deshakAle cha labdhavAnsutamIpsitam || 16|| tato vasumanA nAma vasubhyo vasumattaraH | vasuprakhyo narapatiH sa babhUva vasupradaH || 17|| atha kAle punardhImAngAlavaH pratyupasthitaH | upasa~Ngamya chovAcha haryashvaM prItimAnasam || 18|| jAto nRRipa sutaste.ayaM bAlabhAskarasaMnibhaH | kAlo gantuM narashreShTha bhikShArthamaparaM nRRipam || 19|| haryashvaH satyavachane sthitaH sthitvA cha pauruShe | durlabhatvAddhayAnAM cha pradadau mAdhavIM punaH || 20|| mAdhavI cha punardIptAM parityajya nRRipashriyam | kumArI kAmato bhUtvA gAlavaM pRRiShThato.anvagAt || 21|| tvayyeva tAvattiShThantu hayA ityuktavAndvijaH | prayayau kanyayA sArdhaM divodAsaM prajeshvaram || 22|| \hrule \medskip 115 \medskip gAlava uvAcha|| mahAvIryo mahIpAlaH kAshInAmIshvaraH prabhuH | divodAsa iti khyAto bhaimasenirnarAdhipaH || 1|| tatra gachChAvahe bhadre shanairAgachCha mA shuchaH | dhArmikaH sa.nyame yuktaH satyashchaiva janeshvaraH || 2|| nArada uvAcha|| tamupAgamya sa munirnyAyatastena satkRRitaH | gAlavaH prasavasyArthe taM nRRipaM pratyachodayat || 3|| divodAsa uvAcha|| shrutametanmayA pUrvaM kimuktvA vistaraM dvija | kA~NkShito hi mayaiSho.arthaH shrutvaitaddvijasattama || 4|| etachcha me bahumataM yadutsRRijya narAdhipAn | mAmevamupayAto.asi bhAvi chaitadasa.nshayam || 5|| sa eva vibhavo.asmAkamashvAnAmapi gAlava | ahamapyekamevAsyAM janayiShyAmi pArthivam || 6|| nArada uvAcha|| tathetyuktvA dvijashreShThaH prAdAtkanyAM mahIpateH | vidhipUrvaM cha tAM rAjA kanyAM pratigRRihItavAn || 7|| reme sa tasyAM rAjarShiH prabhAvatyAM yathA raviH | svAhAyAM cha yathA vahniryathA shachyAM sa vAsavaH || 8|| yathA chandrashcha rohiNyAM yathA dhUmorNayA yamaH | varuNashcha yathA gauryAM yathA charddhyAM dhaneshvaraH || 9|| yathA nArAyaNo lakShmyAM jAhnavyAM cha yathodadhiH | yathA rudrashcha rudrANyAM yathA vedyAM pitAmahaH || 10|| adRRishyantyAM cha vAsiShTho vasiShThashchAkShamAlayA | chyavanashcha sukanyAyAM pulastyaH sandhyayA yathA || 11|| agastyashchApi vaidarbhyAM sAvitryAM satyavAnyathA | yathA bhRRiguH pulomAyAmadityAM kashyapo yathA || 12|| reNukAyAM yathArchIko haimavatyAM cha kaushikaH | bRRihaspatishcha tArAyAM shukrashcha shataparvayA || 13|| yathA bhUmyAM bhUmipatirurvashyAM cha purUravAH | RRichIkaH satyavatyAM cha sarasvatyAM yathA manuH || 14|| tathA tu ramamANasya divodAsasya bhUpateH | mAdhavI janayAmAsa putramekaM pratardanam || 15|| athAjagAma bhagavAndivodAsaM sa gAlavaH | samaye samanuprApte vachanaM chedamabravIt || 16|| niryAtayatu me kanyAM bhavA.nstiShThantu vAjinaH | yAvadanyatra gachChAmi shulkArthaM pRRithivIpate || 17|| divodAso.atha dharmAtmA samaye gAlavasya tAm | kanyAM niryAtayAmAsa sthitaH satye mahIpatiH || 18|| \hrule \medskip 116 \medskip nArada uvAcha|| tathaiva sA shriyaM tyaktvA kanyA bhUtvA yashasvinI | mAdhavI gAlavaM vipramanvayAtsatyasa~NgarA || 1|| gAlavo vimRRishanneva svakAryagatamAnasaH | jagAma bhojanagaraM draShTumaushInaraM nRRipam || 2|| tamuvAchAtha gatvA sa nRRipatiM satyavikramam | iyaM kanyA sutau dvau te janayiShyati pArthivau || 3|| asyAM bhavAnavAptArtho bhavitA pretya cheha cha | somArkapratisa~NkAshau janayitvA sutau nRRipa || 4|| shulkaM tu sarvadharmaj~na hayAnAM chandravarchasAm | ekataHshyAmakarNAnAM deyaM mahyaM chatuHshatam || 5|| gurvartho.ayaM samArambho na hayaiH kRRityamasti me | yadi shakyaM mahArAja kriyatAM mA vichAryatAm || 6|| anapatyo.asi rAjarShe putrau janaya pArthiva | pitR^Inputraplavena tvamAtmAnaM chaiva tAraya || 7|| na putraphalabhoktA hi rAjarShe pAtyate divaH | na yAti narakaM ghoraM yatra gachChantyanAtmajAH || 8|| etachchAnyachcha vividhaM shrutvA gAlavabhAShitam | ushInaraH prativacho dadau tasya narAdhipaH || 9|| shrutavAnasmi te vAkyaM yathA vadasi gAlava | vidhistu balavAnbrahmanpravaNaM hi mano mama || 10|| shate dve tu mamAshvAnAmIdRRishAnAM dvijottama | itareShAM sahasrANi subahUni charanti me || 11|| ahamapyekamevAsyAM janayiShyAmi gAlava | putraM dvija gataM mArgaM gamiShyAmi parairaham || 12|| mUlyenApi samaM kuryAM tavAhaM dvijasattama | paurajAnapadArthaM tu mamArtho nAtmabhogataH || 13|| kAmato hi dhanaM rAjA pArakyaM yaH prayachChati | na sa dharmeNa dharmAtmanyujyate yashasA na cha || 14|| so.ahaM pratigrahIShyAmi dadAtvetAM bhavAnmama | kumArIM devagarbhAbhAmekaputrabhavAya me || 15|| tathA tu bahukalyANamuktavantaM narAdhipam | ushInaraM dvijashreShTho gAlavaH pratyapUjayat || 16|| ushInaraM pratigrAhya gAlavaH prayayau vanam | reme sa tAM samAsAdya kRRitapuNya iva shriyam || 17|| kandareShu cha shailAnAM nadInAM nirjhareShu cha | udyAneShu vichitreShu vaneShUpavaneShu cha || 18|| harmyeShu ramaNIyeShu prAsAdashikhareShu cha | vAtAyanavimAneShu tathA garbhagRRiheShu cha || 19|| tato.asya samaye jaj~ne putro bAlaraviprabhaH | shibirnAmnAbhivikhyAto yaH sa pArthivasattamaH || 20|| upasthAya sa taM vipro gAlavaH pratigRRihya cha | kanyAM prayAtastAM rAjandRRiShTavAnvinatAtmajam || 21|| \hrule \medskip 117 \medskip nArada uvAcha|| gAlavaM vainateyo.atha prahasannidamabravIt | diShTyA kRRitArthaM pashyAmi bhavantamiha vai dvija || 1|| gAlavastu vachaH shrutvA vainateyena bhAShitam | chaturbhAgAvashiShTaM tadAchakhyau kAryamasya hi || 2|| suparNastvabravIdenaM gAlavaM patatAM varaH | prayatnaste na kartavyo naiSha sampatsyate tava || 3|| purA hi kanyakubje vai gAdheH satyavatIM sutAm | bhAryArthe.avarayatkanyAmRRichIkastena bhAShitaH || 4|| ekataHshyAmakarNAnAM hayAnAM chandravarchasAm | bhagavandIyatAM mahyaM sahasramiti gAlava || 5|| RRichIkastu tathetyuktvA varuNasyAlayaM gataH | ashvatIrthe hayA.NllabdhvA dattavAnpArthivAya vai || 6|| iShTvA te puNDarIkeNa dattA rAj~nA dvijAtiShu | tebhyo dve dve shate krItvA prAptAste pArthivaistadA || 7|| aparANyapi chatvAri shatAni dvijasattama | nIyamAnAni santAre hRRitAnyAsanvitastayA || 8|| evaM na shakyamaprApyaM prAptuM gAlava karhichit || 8|| imAmashvashatAbhyAM vai dvAbhyAM tasmai nivedaya | vishvAmitrAya dharmAtmanShaDbhirashvashataiH saha || 9|| tato.asi gatasaMmohaH kRRitakRRityo dvijarShabha || 9|| gAlavastaM tathetyuktvA suparNasahitastataH | AdAyAshvA.nshcha kanyAM cha vishvAmitramupAgamat || 10|| gAlava uvAcha|| ashvAnAM kA~NkShitArthAnAM ShaDimAni shatAni vai | shatadvayena kanyeyaM bhavatA pratigRRihyatAm || 11|| asyAM rAjarShibhiH putrA jAtA vai dhArmikAstrayaH | chaturthaM janayatvekaM bhavAnapi narottama || 12|| pUrNAnyevaM shatAnyaShTau turagANAM bhavantu te | bhavato hyanRRiNo bhUtvA tapaH kuryAM yathAsukham || 13|| nArada uvAcha|| vishvAmitrastu taM dRRiShTvA gAlavaM saha pakShiNA | kanyAM cha tAM varArohAmidamityabravIdvachaH || 14|| kimiyaM pUrvameveha na dattA mama gAlava | putrA mamaiva chatvAro bhaveyuH kulabhAvanAH || 15|| pratigRRihNAmi te kanyAmekaputraphalAya vai | ashvAshchAshramamAsAdya tiShThantu mama sarvashaH || 16|| sa tayA ramamANo.atha vishvAmitro mahAdyutiH | AtmajaM janayAmAsa mAdhavIputramaShTakam || 17|| jAtamAtraM sutaM taM cha vishvAmitro mahAdyutiH | sa.nyojyArthaistathA dharmairashvaistaiH samayojayat || 18|| athAShTakaH puraM prAyAttadA somapuraprabham | niryAtya kanyAM shiShyAya kaushiko.api vanaM yayau || 19|| gAlavo.api suparNena saha niryAtya dakShiNAm | manasAbhipratItena kanyAmidamuvAcha ha || 20|| jAto dAnapatiH putrastvayA shUrastathAparaH | satyadharmaratashchAnyo yajvA chApi tathAparaH || 21|| tadAgachCha varArohe tAritaste pitA sutaiH | chatvArashchaiva rAjAnastathAhaM cha sumadhyame || 22|| gAlavastvabhyanuj~nAya suparNaM pannagAshanam | piturniryAtya tAM kanyAM prayayau vanameva ha || 23|| \hrule \medskip 118 \medskip nArada uvAcha|| sa tu rAjA punastasyAH kartukAmaH svaya.nvaram | upagamyAshramapadaM ga~NgAyamunasa~Ngame || 1|| gRRihItamAlyadAmAM tAM rathamAropya mAdhavIm | pUruryadushcha bhaginImAshrame paryadhAvatAm || 2|| nAgayakShamanuShyANAM patatrimRRigapakShiNAm | shailadrumavanaukAnAmAsIttatra samAgamaH || 3|| nAnApuruShadeshAnAmIshvaraishcha samAkulam | RRiShibhirbrahmakalpaishcha samantAdAvRRitaM vanam || 4|| nirdishyamAneShu tu sA vareShu varavarNinI | varAnutkramya sarvA.nstAnvanaM vRRitavatI varam || 5|| avatIrya rathAtkanyA namaskRRitvA cha bandhuShu | upagamya vanaM puNyaM tapastepe yayAtijA || 6|| upavAsaishcha vividhairdIkShAbhirniyamaistathA | Atmano laghutAM kRRitvA babhUva mRRigachAriNI || 7|| vaiDUryA~NkurakalpAni mRRidUni haritAni cha | charantI shaShpamukhyAni tiktAni madhurANi cha || 8|| sravantInAM cha puNyAnAM surasAni shuchIni cha | pibantI vArimukhyAni shItAni vimalAni cha || 9|| vaneShu mRRigarAjeShu siMhaviproShiteShu cha | dAvAgnivipramukteShu shUnyeShu gahaneShu cha || 10|| charantI hariNaiH sArdhaM mRRigIva vanachAriNI | chachAra vipulaM dharmaM brahmacharyeNa sa.nvRRitA || 11|| yayAtirapi pUrveShAM rAj~nAM vRRittamanuShThitaH | bahuvarShasahasrAyurayujatkAladharmaNA || 12|| pUruryadushcha dvau va.nshau vardhamAnau narottamau | tAbhyAM pratiShThito loke paraloke cha nAhuShaH || 13|| mahIyate narapatiryayAtiH svargamAsthitaH | maharShikalpo nRRipatiH svargAgryaphalabhugvibhuH || 14|| bahuvarShasahasrAkhye kAle bahuguNe gate | rAjarShiShu niShaNNeShu mahIyaHsu maharShiShu || 15|| avamene narAnsarvAndevAnRRiShigaNA.nstathA | yayAtirmUDhavij~nAno vismayAviShTachetanaH || 16|| tatastaM bubudhe devaH shakro balaniShUdanaH | te cha rAjarShayaH sarve dhigdhigityevamabruvan || 17|| vichArashcha samutpanno nirIkShya nahuShAtmajam | ko nvayaM kasya vA rAj~naH kathaM vA svargamAgataH || 18|| karmaNA kena siddho.ayaM kva vAnena tapashchitam | kathaM vA j~nAyate svarge kena vA j~nAyate.apyuta || 19|| evaM vichArayantaste rAjAnaH svargavAsinaH | dRRiShTvA paprachChuranyonyaM yayAtiM nRRipatiM prati || 20|| vimAnapAlAH shatashaH svargadvArAbhirakShiNaH | pRRiShTA AsanapAlAshcha na jAnImetyathAbruvan || 21|| sarve te hyAvRRitaj~nAnA nAbhyajAnanta taM nRRipam | sa muhUrtAdatha nRRipo hataujA abhavattadA || 22|| \hrule \medskip 119 \medskip nArada uvAcha|| atha prachalitaH sthAnAdAsanAchcha parichyutaH | kampitenaiva manasA dharShitaH shokavahninA || 1|| mlAnasragbhraShTavij~nAnaH prabhraShTamukuTA~NgadaH | vighUrNansrastasarvA~NgaH prabhraShTAbharaNAmbaraH || 2|| adRRishyamAnastAnpashyannapashya.nshcha punaH punaH | shUnyaH shUnyena manasA prapatiShyanmahItalam || 3|| kiM mayA manasA dhyAtamashubhaM dharmadUShaNam | yenAhaM chalitaH sthAnAditi rAjA vyachintayat || 4|| te tu tatraiva rAjAnaH siddhAshchApsarasastathA | apashyanta nirAlambaM yayAtiM taM parichyutam || 5|| athaitya puruShaH kashchitkShINapuNyanipAtakaH | yayAtimabravIdrAjandevarAjasya shAsanAt || 6|| atIva madamattastvaM na ka~nchinnAvamanyase | mAnena bhraShTaH svargaste nArhastvaM pArthivAtmaja || 7|| na cha praj~nAyase gachCha patasveti tamabravIt || 7|| pateyaM satsviti vachastriruktvA nahuShAtmajaH | patiShya.nshchintayAmAsa gatiM gatimatAM varaH || 8|| etasminneva kAle tu naimiShe pArthivarShabhAn | chaturo.apashyata nRRipasteShAM madhye papAta saH || 9|| pratardano vasumanAH shibiraushInaro.aShTakaH | vAjapeyena yaj~nena tarpayanti sureshvaram || 10|| teShAmadhvarajaM dhUmaM svargadvAramupasthitam | yayAtirupajighranvai nipapAta mahIM prati || 11|| bhUmau svarge cha sambaddhAM nadIM dhUmamayIM nRRipaH | sa ga~NgAmiva gachChantImAlambya jagatIpatiH || 12|| shrImatsvavabhRRithAgryeShu chaturShu pratibandhuShu | madhye nipatito rAjA lokapAlopameShu cha || 13|| chaturShu hutakalpeShu rAjasiMhamahAgniShu | papAta madhye rAjarShiryayAtiH puNyasa~NkShaye || 14|| tamAhuH pArthivAH sarve pratimAnamiva shriyaH | ko bhavAnkasya vA bandhurdeshasya nagarasya vA || 15|| yakSho vApyatha vA devo gandharvo rAkShaso.api vA | na hi mAnuSharUpo.asi ko vArthaH kA~NkShitastvayA || 16|| yayAtiruvAcha|| yayAtirasmi rAjarShiH kShINapuNyashchyuto divaH | pateyaM satsviti dhyAyanbhavatsu patitastataH || 17|| rAjAna UchuH|| satyametadbhavatu te kA~NkShitaM puruSharShabha | sarveShAM naH kratuphalaM dharmashcha pratigRRihyatAm || 18|| yayAtiruvAcha|| nAhaM pratigrahadhano brAhmaNaH kShatriyo hyaham | na cha me pravaNA buddhiH parapuNyavinAshane || 19|| nArada uvAcha|| etasminneva kAle tu mRRigacharyAkramAgatAm | mAdhavIM prekShya rAjAnaste.abhivAdyedamabruvan || 20|| kimAgamanakRRityaM te kiM kurvaH shAsanaM tava | Aj~nApyA hi vayaM sarve tava putrAstapodhane || 21|| teShAM tadbhAShitaM shrutvA mAdhavI parayA mudA | pitaraM samupAgachChadyayAtiM sA vavanda cha || 22|| dRRiShTvA mUrdhnA natAnputrA.nstApasI vAkyamabravIt | dauhitrAstava rAjendra mama putrA na te parAH || 23|| ime tvAM tArayiShyanti diShTametatpurAtanam || 23|| ahaM te duhitA rAjanmAdhavI mRRigachAriNI | mayApyupachito dharmastato.ardhaM pratigRRihyatAm || 24|| yasmAdrAjannarAH sarve apatyaphalabhAginaH | tasmAdichChanti dauhitrAnyathA tvaM vasudhAdhipa || 25|| tataste pArthivAH sarve shirasA jananIM tadA | abhivAdya namaskRRitya mAtAmahamathAbruvan || 26|| uchchairanupamaiH snigdhaiH svarairApUrya medinIm | mAtAmahaM nRRipatayastArayanto divashchyutam || 27|| atha tasmAdupagato gAlavo.apyAha pArthivam | tapaso me.aShTabhAgena svargamArohatAM bhavAn || 28|| \hrule \medskip 120 \medskip nArada uvAcha|| pratyabhij~nAtamAtro.atha sadbhistairnarapu~NgavaH | yayAtirdivyasa.nsthAno babhUva vigatajvaraH || 1|| divyamAlyAmbaradharo divyAbharaNabhUShitaH | divyagandhaguNopeto na pRRithvImaspRRishatpadA || 2|| tato vasumanAH pUrvamuchchairuchchArayanvachaH | khyAto dAnapatirloke vyAjahAra nRRipaM tadA || 3|| prAptavAnasmi yalloke sarvavarNeShvagarhayA | tadapyatha cha dAsyAmi tena sa.nyujyatAM bhavAn || 4|| yatphalaM dAnashIlasya kShamAshIlasya yatphalam | yachcha me phalamAdhAne tena sa.nyujyatAM bhavAn || 5|| tataH pratardano.apyAha vAkyaM kShatriyapu~NgavaH | yathA dharmaratirnityaM nityaM yuddhaparAyaNaH || 6|| prAptavAnasmi yalloke kShatradharmodbhavaM yashaH | vIrashabdaphalaM chaiva tena sa.nyujyatAM bhavAn || 7|| shibiraushInaro dhImAnuvAcha madhurAM giram | yathA bAleShu nArIShu vaihAryeShu tathaiva cha || 8|| sa~NgareShu nipAteShu tathApadvyasaneShu cha | anRRitaM noktapUrvaM me tena satyena khaM vraja || 9|| yathA prANA.nshcha rAjyaM cha rAjankarma sukhAni cha | tyajeyaM na punaH satyaM tena satyena khaM vraja || 10|| yathA satyena me dharmo yathA satyena pAvakaH | prItaH shakrashcha satyena tena satyena khaM vraja || 11|| aShTakastvatha rAjarShiH kaushiko mAdhavIsutaH | anekashatayajvAnaM vachanaM prAha dharmavit || 12|| shatashaH puNDarIkA me gosavAshcha chitAH prabho | kratavo vAjapeyAshcha teShAM phalamavApnuhi || 13|| na me ratnAni na dhanaM na tathAnye parichChadAH | kratuShvanupayuktAni tena satyena khaM vraja || 14|| yathA yathA hi jalpanti dauhitrAstaM narAdhipam | tathA tathA vasumatIM tyaktvA rAjA divaM yayau || 15|| evaM sarve samastAste rAjAnaH sukRRitaistadA | yayAtiM svargato bhraShTaM tArayAmAsura~njasA || 16|| dauhitrAH svena dharmeNa yaj~nadAnakRRitena vai | chaturShu rAjava.nsheShu sambhUtAH kulavardhanAH || 17|| mAtAmahaM mahAprAj~naM divamAropayanti te || 17|| rAjAna UchuH|| rAjadharmaguNopetAH sarvadharmaguNAnvitAH | dauhitrAste vayaM rAjandivamAroha pArthivaH || 18|| \hrule \medskip 121 \medskip nArada uvAcha|| sadbhirAropitaH svargaM pArthivairbhUridakShiNaiH | abhyanuj~nAya dauhitrAnyayAtirdivamAsthitaH || 1|| abhivRRiShTashcha varSheNa nAnApuShpasugandhinA | pariShvaktashcha puNyena vAyunA puNyagandhinA || 2|| achalaM sthAnamAruhya dauhitraphalanirjitam | karmabhiH svairupachito jajvAla parayA shriyA || 3|| upagItopanRRittashcha gandharvApsarasAM gaNaiH | prItyA pratigRRihItashcha svarge dundubhinisvanaiH || 4|| abhiShTutashcha vividhairdevarAjarShichAraNaiH | architashchottamArgheNa daivatairabhinanditaH || 5|| prAptaH svargaphalaM chaiva tamuvAcha pitAmahaH | nirvRRitaM shAntamanasaM vachobhistarpayanniva || 6|| chatuShpAdastvayA dharmashchito lokyena karmaNA | akShayastava loko.ayaM kIrtishchaivAkShayA divi || 7|| punastavAdya rAjarShe sukRRiteneha karmaNA || 7|| AvRRitaM tamasA chetaH sarveShAM svargavAsinAm | yena tvAM nAbhijAnanti tato.aj~nAtvAsi pAtitaH || 8|| prItyaiva chAsi dauhitraistAritastvamihAgataH | sthAnaM cha pratipanno.asi karmaNA svena nirjitam || 9|| achalaM shAshvataM puNyamuttamaM dhruvamavyayam || 9|| yayAtiruvAcha|| bhagavansa.nshayo me.asti kashchittaM Chettumarhasi | na hyanyamahamarhAmi praShTuM lokapitAmaha || 10|| bahuvarShasahasrAntaM prajApAlanavardhitam | anekakratudAnaughairarjitaM me mahatphalam || 11|| kathaM tadalpakAlena kShINaM yenAsmi pAtitaH | bhagavanvettha lokA.nshcha shAshvatAnmama nirjitAn || 12|| pitAmaha uvAcha|| bahuvarShasahasrAntaM prajApAlanavardhitam | anekakratudAnaughairyattvayopArjitaM phalam || 13|| tadanenaiva doSheNa kShINaM yenAsi pAtitaH | abhimAnena rAjendra dhikkRRitaH svargavAsibhiH || 14|| nAyaM mAnena rAjarShe na balena na hi.nsayA | na shAThyena na mAyAbhirloko bhavati shAshvataH || 15|| nAvamAnyAstvayA rAjannavarotkRRiShTamadhyamAH | na hi mAnapradagdhAnAM kashchidasti samaH kvachit || 16|| patanArohaNamidaM kathayiShyanti ye narAH | viShamANyapi te prAptAstariShyanti na sa.nshayaH || 17|| nArada uvAcha|| eSha doSho.abhimAnena purA prApto yayAtinA | nirbandhatashchAtimAtraM gAlavena mahIpate || 18|| shrotavyaM hitakAmAnAM suhRRidAM bhUtimichChatAm | na kartavyo hi nirbandho nirbandho hi kShayodayaH || 19|| tasmAttvamapi gAndhAre mAnaM krodhaM cha varjaya | sandhatsva pANDavairvIra sa.nrambhaM tyaja pArthiva || 20|| dadAti yatpArthiva yatkaroti; yadvA tapastapyati yajjuhoti | na tasya nAsho.asti na chApakarSho; nAnyastadashnAti sa eva kartA || 21|| idaM mahAkhyAnamanuttamaM mataM; bahushrutAnAM gataroSharAgiNAm | samIkShya loke bahudhA pradhAvitA; trivargadRRiShTiH pRRithivImupAshnute || 22|| \hrule \medskip 122 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| bhagavannevamevaitadyathA vadasi nArada | ichChAmi chAhamapyevaM na tvIsho bhagavannaham || 1|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktvA tataH kRRiShNamabhyabhAShata bhArata | svargyaM lokyaM cha mAmAttha dharmyaM nyAyyaM cha keshava || 2|| na tvahaM svavashastAta kriyamANaM na me priyam | a~Nga duryodhanaM kRRiShNa mandaM shAstrAtigaM mama || 3|| anunetuM mahAbAho yatasva puruShottama | suhRRitkAryaM tu sumahatkRRitaM te syAjjanArdana || 4|| tato.abhyAvRRitya vArShNeyo duryodhanamamarShaNam | abravInmadhurAM vAchaM sarvadharmArthatattvavit || 5|| duryodhana nibodhedaM madvAkyaM kurusattama | samarthaM te visheSheNa sAnubandhasya bhArata || 6|| mahAprAj~na kule jAtaH sAdhvetatkartumarhasi | shrutavRRittopasampannaH sarvaiH samudito guNaiH || 7|| dauShkuleyA durAtmAno nRRisha.nsA nirapatrapAH | ta etadIdRRishaM kuryuryathA tvaM tAta manyase || 8|| dharmArthayuktA loke.asminpravRRittirlakShyate satAm | asatAM viparItA tu lakShyate bharatarShabha || 9|| viparItA tviyaM vRRittirasakRRillakShyate tvayi | adharmashchAnubandho.atra ghoraH prANaharo mahAn || 10|| anekashastvannimittamayashasyaM cha bhArata | tamanarthaM pariharannAtmashreyaH kariShyasi || 11|| bhrAtR^INAmatha bhRRityAnAM mitrANAM cha parantapa | adharmyAdayashasyAchcha karmaNastvaM pramokShyase || 12|| prAj~naiH shUrairmahotsAhairAtmavadbhirbahushrutaiH | sandhatsva puruShavyAghra pANDavairbharatarShabha || 13|| taddhitaM cha priyaM chaiva dhRRitarAShTrasya dhImataH | pitAmahasya droNasya vidurasya mahAmateH || 14|| kRRipasya somadattasya bAhlIkasya cha dhImataH | ashvatthAmno vikarNasya sa~njayasya vishAM pate || 15|| j~nAtInAM chaiva bhUyiShThaM mitrANAM cha parantapa | shame sharma bhavettAta sarvasya jagatastathA || 16|| hrImAnasi kule jAtaH shrutavAnanRRisha.nsavAn | tiShTha tAta pituH shAstre mAtushcha bharatarShabha || 17|| etachChreyo hi manyante pitA yachChAsti bhArata | uttamApadgataH sarvaH pituH smarati shAsanam || 18|| rochate te pitustAta pANDavaiH saha sa~NgamaH | sAmAtyasya kurushreShTha tattubhyaM tAta rochatAm || 19|| shrutvA yaH suhRRidAM shAstraM martyo na pratipadyate | vipAkAnte dahatyenaM kimpAkamiva bhakShitam || 20|| yastu niHshreyasaM vAkyaM mohAnna pratipadyate | sa dIrghasUtro hInArthaH pashchAttApena yujyate || 21|| yastu niHshreyasaM shrutvA prAptamevAbhipadyate | Atmano matamutsRRijya sa loke sukhamedhate || 22|| yo.arthakAmasya vachanaM prAtikUlyAnna mRRiShyate | shRRiNoti pratikUlAni dviShatAM vashameti saH || 23|| satAM matamatikramya yo.asatAM vartate mate | shochante vyasane tasya suhRRido nachirAdiva || 24|| mukhyAnamAtyAnutsRRijya yo nihInAnniShevate | sa ghorAmApadaM prApya nottAramadhigachChati || 25|| yo.asatsevI vRRithAchAro na shrotA suhRRidAM sadA | parAnvRRiNIte svAndveShTi taM gauH shapati bhArata || 26|| sa tvaM virudhya tairvIrairanyebhyastrANamichChasi | ashiShTebhyo.asamarthebhyo mUDhebhyo bharatarShabha || 27|| ko hi shakrasamA~nj~nAtInatikramya mahArathAn | anyebhyastrANamAsha.nsettvadanyo bhuvi mAnavaH || 28|| janmaprabhRRiti kaunteyA nityaM vinikRRitAstvayA | na cha te jAtu kupyanti dharmAtmAno hi pANDavAH || 29|| mithyApracharitAstAta janmaprabhRRiti pANDavAH | tvayi samya~NmahAbAho pratipannA yashasvinaH || 30|| tvayApi pratipattavyaM tathaiva bharatarShabha | sveShu bandhuShu mukhyeShu mA manyuvashamanvagAH || 31|| trivargayuktA prAj~nAnAmArambhA bharatarShabha | dharmArthAvanurudhyante trivargAsambhave narAH || 32|| pRRithaktu viniviShTAnAM dharmaM dhIro.anurudhyate | madhyamo.arthaM kaliM bAlaH kAmamevAnurudhyate || 33|| indriyaiH prasRRito lobhAddharmaM viprajahAti yaH | kAmArthAvanupAyena lipsamAno vinashyati || 34|| kAmArthau lipsamAnastu dharmamevAditashcharet | na hi dharmAdapaityarthaH kAmo vApi kadAchana || 35|| upAyaM dharmamevAhustrivargasya vishAM pate | lipsamAno hi tenAshu kakShe.agniriva vardhate || 36|| sa tvaM tAtAnupAyena lipsase bharatarShabha | AdhirAjyaM mahaddIptaM prathitaM sarvarAjasu || 37|| AtmAnaM takShati hyeSha vanaM parashunA yathA | yaH samyagvartamAneShu mithyA rAjanpravartate || 38|| na tasya hi matiM ChindyAdyasya nechChetparAbhavam | avichChinnasya dhIrasya kalyANe dhIyate matiH || 39|| tyaktAtmAnaM na bAdheta triShu lokeShu bhArata | apyanyaM prAkRRitaM ki~nchitkimu tAnpANDavarShabhAn || 40|| amarShavashamApanno na ki~nchidbudhyate naraH | Chidyate hyAtataM sarvaM pramANaM pashya bhArata || 41|| shreyaste durjanAttAta pANDavaiH saha sa~NgamaH | tairhi samprIyamANastvaM sarvAnkAmAnavApsyasi || 42|| pANDavairnirjitAM bhUmiM bhu~njAno rAjasattama | pANDavAnpRRiShThataH kRRitvA trANamAsha.nsase.anyataH || 43|| duHshAsane durviShahe karNe chApi sasaubale | eteShvaishvaryamAdhAya bhUtimichChasi bhArata || 44|| na chaite tava paryAptA j~nAne dharmArthayostathA | vikrame chApyaparyAptAH pANDavAnprati bhArata || 45|| na hIme sarvarAjAnaH paryAptAH sahitAstvayA | kruddhasya bhImasenasya prekShituM mukhamAhave || 46|| idaM saMnihitaM tAta samagraM pArthivaM balam | ayaM bhIShmastathA droNaH karNashchAyaM tathA kRRipaH || 47|| bhUrishravAH saumadattirashvatthAmA jayadrathaH | ashaktAH sarva evaite pratiyoddhuM dhana~njayam || 48|| ajeyo hyarjunaH kruddhaH sarvairapi surAsuraiH | mAnuShairapi gandharvairmA yuddhe cheta AdhithAH || 49|| dRRishyatAM vA pumAnkashchitsamagre pArthive bale | yo.arjunaM samare prApya svastimAnAvrajedgRRihAn || 50|| kiM te janakShayeNeha kRRitena bharatarShabha | yasmi~njite jitaM te syAtpumAnekaH sa dRRishyatAm || 51|| yaH sa devAnsagandharvAnsayakShAsurapannagAn | ajayatkhANDavaprasthe kastaM yudhyeta mAnavaH || 52|| tathA virATanagare shrUyate mahadadbhutam | ekasya cha bahUnAM cha paryAptaM tannidarshanam || 53|| tamajeyamanAdhRRiShyaM vijetuM jiShNumachyutam | Asha.nsasIha samare vIramarjunamUrjitam || 54|| maddvitIyaM punaH pArthaM kaH prArthayitumarhati | yuddhe pratIpamAyAntamapi sAkShAtpura.ndaraH || 55|| bAhubhyAmuddharedbhUmiM dahetkruddha imAH prajAH | pAtayettridivAddevAnyo.arjunaM samare jayet || 56|| pashya putrA.nstathA bhrAtR^I~nj~nAtInsambandhinastathA | tvatkRRite na vinashyeyurete bharatasattama || 57|| astu sheShaM kauravANAM mA parAbhUdidaM kulam | kulaghna iti nochyethA naShTakIrtirnarAdhipa || 58|| tvAmeva sthApayiShyanti yauvarAjye mahArathAH | mahArAjye cha pitaraM dhRRitarAShTraM janeshvaram || 59|| mA tAta shriyamAyAntImavama.nsthAH samudyatAm | ardhaM pradAya pArthebhyo mahatIM shriyamApsyasi || 60|| pANDavaiH sa.nshamaM kRRitvA kRRitvA cha suhRRidAM vachaH | samprIyamANo mitraishcha chiraM bhadrANyavApsyasi || 61|| \hrule \medskip 123 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH shAntanavo bhIShmo duryodhanamamarShaNam | keshavasya vachaH shrutvA provAcha bharatarShabha || 1|| kRRiShNena vAkyamukto.asi suhRRidAM shamamichChatA | anupashyasva tattAta mA manyuvashamanvagAH || 2|| akRRitvA vachanaM tAta keshavasya mahAtmanaH | shreyo na jAtu na sukhaM na kalyANamavApsyasi || 3|| dharmyamarthaM mahAbAhurAha tvAM tAta keshavaH | tamarthamabhipadyasva mA rAjannInashaH prajAH || 4|| imAM shriyaM prajvalitAM bhAratIM sarvarAjasu | jIvato dhRRitarAShTrasya daurAtmyAdbhra.nshayiShyasi || 5|| AtmAnaM cha sahAmAtyaM saputrapashubAndhavam | sahamitramasadbuddhyA jIvitAdbhra.nshayiShyasi || 6|| atikrAmankeshavasya tathyaM vachanamarthavat | pitushcha bharatashreShTha vidurasya cha dhImataH || 7|| mA kulaghno.antapuruSho durmatiH kApathaM gamaH | pitaraM mAtaraM chaiva vRRiddhau shokAya mA dadaH || 8|| atha droNo.abravIttatra duryodhanamidaM vachaH | amarShavashamApannaM niHshvasantaM punaH punaH || 9|| dharmArthayuktaM vachanamAha tvAM tAta keshavaH | tathA bhIShmaH shAntanavastajjuShasva narAdhipa || 10|| prAj~nau medhAvinau dAntAvarthakAmau bahushrutau | AhatustvAM hitaM vAkyaM tadAdatsva parantapa || 11|| anutiShTha mahAprAj~na kRRiShNabhIShmau yadUchatuH | mA vacho laghubuddhInAM samAsthAstvaM parantapa || 12|| ye tvAM protsAhayantyete naite kRRityAya karhichit | vairaM pareShAM grIvAyAM pratimokShyanti sa.nyuge || 13|| mA kurU~njIghanaH sarvAnputrAnbhrAtR^I.nstathaiva cha | vAsudevArjunau yatra viddhyajeyaM balaM hi tat || 14|| etachchaiva mataM satyaM suhRRidoH kRRiShNabhIShmayoH | yadi nAdAsyase tAta pashchAttapsyasi bhArata || 15|| yathoktaM jAmadagnyena bhUyAneva tato.arjunaH | kRRiShNo hi devakIputro devairapi durutsahaH || 16|| kiM te sukhapriyeNeha proktena bharatarShabha | etatte sarvamAkhyAtaM yathechChasi tathA kuru || 17|| na hi tvAmutsahe vaktuM bhUyo bharatasattama || 17|| tasminvAkyAntare vAkyaM kShattApi viduro.abravIt | duryodhanamabhiprekShya dhArtarAShTramamarShaNam || 18|| duryodhana na shochAmi tvAmahaM bharatarShabha | imau tu vRRiddhau shochAmi gAndhArIM pitaraM cha te || 19|| yAvanAthau chariShyete tvayA nAthena durhRRidA | hatamitrau hatAmAtyau lUnapakShAviva dvijau || 20|| bhikShukau vichariShyete shochantau pRRithivImimAm | kulaghnamIdRRishaM pApaM janayitvA kupUruSham || 21|| atha duryodhanaM rAjA dhRRitarAShTro.abhyabhAShata | AsInaM bhrAtRRibhiH sArdhaM rAjabhiH parivAritam || 22|| duryodhana nibodhedaM shauriNoktaM mahAtmanA | Adatsva shivamatyantaM yogakShemavadavyayam || 23|| anena hi sahAyena kRRiShNenAkliShTakarmaNA | iShTAnsarvAnabhiprAyAnprApsyAmaH sarvarAjasu || 24|| susaMhitaH keshavena gachCha tAta yudhiShThiram | chara svastyayanaM kRRitsnaM bhAratAnAmanAmayam || 25|| vAsudevena tIrthena tAta gachChasva sa~Ngamam | kAlaprAptamidaM manye mA tvaM duryodhanAtigAH || 26|| shamaM chedyAchamAnaM tvaM pratyAkhyAsyasi keshavam | tvadarthamabhijalpantaM na tavAstyaparAbhavaH || 27|| \hrule \medskip 124 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| dhRRitarAShTravachaH shrutvA bhIShmadroNau samarthya tau | duryodhanamidaM vAkyamUchatuH shAsanAtigam || 1|| yAvatkRRiShNAvasaMnaddhau yAvattiShThati gANDivam | yAvaddhaumyo na senAgnau juhotIha dviShadbalam || 2|| yAvanna prekShate kruddhaH senAM tava yudhiShThiraH | hrIniShedho maheShvAsastAvachChAmyatu vaishasam || 3|| yAvanna dRRiShyate pArthaH sveShvanIkeShvavasthitaH | bhImaseno maheShvAsastAvachChAmyatu vaishasam || 4|| yAvanna charate mArgAnpRRitanAmabhiharShayan | yAvanna shAtayatyAjau shirA.nsi gajayodhinAm || 5|| gadayA vIraghAtinyA phalAnIva vanaspateH | kAlena paripakvAni tAvachChAmyatu vaishasam || 6|| nakulaH sahadevashcha dhRRiShTadyumnashcha pArShataH | virATashcha shikhaNDI cha shaishupAlishcha da.nshitAH || 7|| yAvanna pravishantyete nakrA iva mahArNavam | kRRitAstrAH kShipramasyantastAvachChAmyatu vaishasam || 8|| yAvanna sukumAreShu sharIreShu mahIkShitAm | gArdhrapatrAH patantyugrAstAvachChAmyatu vaishasam || 9|| chandanAgarudigdheShu hAraniShkadhareShu cha | noraHsu yAvadyodhAnAM maheShvAsairmaheShavaH || 10|| kRRitAstraiH kShipramasyadbhirdUrapAtibhirAyasAH | abhilakShyairnipAtyante tAvachChAmyatu vaishasam || 11|| abhivAdayamAnaM tvAM shirasA rAjaku~njaraH | pANibhyAM pratigRRihNAtu dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH || 12|| dhvajA~NkushapatAkA~NkaM dakShiNaM te sudakShiNaH | skandhe nikShipatAM bAhuM shAntaye bharatarShabha || 13|| ratnauShadhisametena ratnA~Ngulitalena cha | upaviShTasya pRRiShThaM te pANinA parimArjatu || 14|| shAlaskandho mahAbAhustvAM svajAno vRRikodaraH | sAmnAbhivadatAM chApi shAntaye bharatarShabha || 15|| arjunena yamAbhyAM cha tribhistairabhivAditaH | mUrdhni tAnsamupAghrAya premNAbhivada pArthiva || 16|| dRRiShTvA tvAM pANDavairvIrairbhrAtRRibhiH saha sa~Ngatam | yAvadAnandajAshrUNi pramu~nchantu narAdhipAH || 17|| ghuShyatAM rAjadhAnIShu sarvasampanmahIkShitAm | pRRithivI bhrAtRRibhAvena bhujyatAM vijvaro bhava || 18|| \hrule \medskip 125 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| shrutvA duryodhano vAkyamapriyaM kurusa.nsadi | pratyuvAcha mahAbAhuM vAsudevaM yashasvinam || 1|| prasamIkShya bhavAnetadvaktumarhati keshava | mAmeva hi visheSheNa vibhAShya parigarhase || 2|| bhaktivAdena pArthAnAmakasmAnmadhusUdana | bhavAngarhayate nityaM kiM samIkShya balAbalam || 3|| bhavAnkShattA cha rAjA cha AchAryo vA pitAmahaH | mAmeva parigarhante nAnyaM ka~nchana pArthivam || 4|| na chAhaM lakShaye ka~nchidvyabhichAramihAtmanaH | atha sarve bhavanto mAM vidviShanti sarAjakAH || 5|| na chAhaM ka~nchidatyarthamaparAdhamari.ndama | vichintayanprapashyAmi susUkShmamapi keshava || 6|| priyAbhyupagate dyUte pANDavA madhusUdana | jitAH shakuninA rAjyaM tatra kiM mama duShkRRitam || 7|| yatpunardraviNaM ki~nchittatrAjIyanta pANDavAH | tebhya evAbhyanuj~nAtaM tattadA madhusUdana || 8|| aparAdho na chAsmAkaM yatte hyakShaparAjitAH | ajeyA jayatAM shreShTha pArthAH pravrAjitA vanam || 9|| kena chApyapavAdena virudhyante.aribhiH saha | ashaktAH pANDavAH kRRiShNa prahRRiShTAH pratyamitravat || 10|| kimasmAbhiH kRRitaM teShAM kasminvA punarAgasi | dhArtarAShTrA~njighA.nsanti pANDavAH sRRi~njayaiH saha || 11|| na chApi vayamugreNa karmaNA vachanena vA | vitrastAH praNamAmeha bhayAdapi shatakratoH || 12|| na cha taM kRRiShNa pashyAmi kShatradharmamanuShThitam | utsaheta yudhA jetuM yo naH shatrunibarhaNa || 13|| na hi bhIShmakRRipadroNAH sagaNA madhusUdana | devairapi yudhA jetuM shakyAH kimuta pANDavaiH || 14|| svadharmamanutiShThanto yadi mAdhava sa.nyuge | shastreNa nidhanaM kAle prApsyAmaH svargameva tat || 15|| mukhyashchaivaiSha no dharmaH kShatriyANAM janArdana | yachChayImahi sa~NgrAme sharatalpagatA vayam || 16|| te vayaM vIrashayanaM prApsyAmo yadi sa.nyuge | apraNamyaiva shatrUNAM na nastapsyati mAdhava || 17|| kashcha jAtu kule jAtaH kShatradharmeNa vartayan | bhayAdvRRittiM samIkShyaivaM praNamediha kasyachit || 18|| udyachChedeva na namedudyamo hyeva pauruSham | apyaparvaNi bhajyeta na namediha kasyachit || 19|| iti mAta~NgavachanaM parIpsanti hitepsavaH | dharmAya chaiva praNamedbrAhmaNebhyashcha madvidhaH || 20|| achintayanka~nchidanyaM yAvajjIvaM tathAcharet | eSha dharmaH kShatriyANAM matametachcha me sadA || 21|| rAjyA.nshashchAbhyanuj~nAto yo me pitrA purAbhavat | na sa labhyaH punarjAtu mayi jIvati keshava || 22|| yAvachcha rAjA dhriyate dhRRitarAShTro janArdana | nyastashastrA vayaM te vApyupajIvAma mAdhava || 23|| yadyadeyaM purA dattaM rAjyaM paravato mama | aj~nAnAdvA bhayAdvApi mayi bAle janArdana || 24|| na tadadya punarlabhyaM pANDavairvRRiShNinandana | dhriyamANe mahAbAho mayi samprati keshava || 25|| yAvaddhi sUchyAstIkShNAyA vidhyedagreNa mAdhava | tAvadapyaparityAjyaM bhUmernaH pANDavAnprati || 26|| \hrule \medskip 126 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH prahasya dAshArhaH krodhaparyAkulekShaNaH | duryodhanamidaM vAkyamabravItkurusa.nsadi || 1|| lapsyase vIrashayanaM kAmametadavApsyasi | sthiro bhava sahAmAtyo vimardo bhavitA mahAn || 2|| yachchaivaM manyase mUDha na me kashchidvyatikramaH | pANDaveShviti tatsarvaM nibodhata narAdhipAH || 3|| shriyA santapyamAnena pANDavAnAM mahAtmanAm | tvayA durmantritaM dyUtaM saubalena cha bhArata || 4|| kathaM cha j~nAtayastAta shreyA.nsaH sAdhusaMmatAH | tathAnyAyyamupasthAtuM jihmenAjihmachAriNaH || 5|| akShadyUtaM mahAprAj~na satAmaratinAshanam | asatAM tatra jAyante bhedAshcha vyasanAni cha || 6|| tadidaM vyasanaM ghoraM tvayA dyUtamukhaM kRRitam | asamIkShya sadAchAraiH sArdhaM pApAnubandhanaiH || 7|| kashchAnyo j~nAtibhAryAM vai viprakartuM tathArhati | AnIya cha sabhAM vaktuM yathoktA draupadI tvayA || 8|| kulInA shIlasampannA prANebhyo.api garIyasI | mahiShI pANDuputrANAM tathA vinikRRitA tvayA || 9|| jAnanti kuravaH sarve yathoktAH kurusa.nsadi | duHshAsanena kaunteyAH pravrajantaH parantapAH || 10|| samyagvRRitteShvalubdheShu satataM dharmachAriShu | sveShu bandhuShu kaH sAdhushcharedevamasAmpratam || 11|| nRRisha.nsAnAmanAryANAM paruShANAM cha bhAShaNam | karNaduHshAsanAbhyAM cha tvayA cha bahushaH kRRitam || 12|| saha mAtrA pradagdhuM tAnbAlakAnvAraNAvate | AsthitaH paramaM yatnaM na samRRiddhaM cha tattava || 13|| UShushcha suchiraM kAlaM prachChannAH pANDavAstadA | mAtrA sahaikachakrAyAM brAhmaNasya niveshane || 14|| viSheNa sarpabandhaishcha yatitAH pANDavAstvayA | sarvopAyairvinAshAya na samRRiddhaM cha tattava || 15|| evambuddhiH pANDaveShu mithyAvRRittiH sadA bhavAn | kathaM te nAparAdho.asti pANDaveShu mahAtmasu || 16|| kRRitvA bahUnyakAryANi pANDaveShu nRRisha.nsavat | mithyAvRRittiranAryaH sannadya vipratipadyase || 17|| mAtApitRRibhyAM bhIShmeNa droNena vidureNa cha | shAmyeti muhurukto.asi na cha shAmyasi pArthiva || 18|| shame hi sumahAnarthastava pArthasya chobhayoH | na cha rochayase rAjankimanyadbuddhilAghavAt || 19|| na sharma prApsyase rAjannutkramya suhRRidAM vachaH | adharmyamayashasyaM cha kriyate pArthiva tvayA || 20|| evaM bruvati dAshArhe duryodhanamamarShaNam | duHshAsana idaM vAkyamabravItkurusa.nsadi || 21|| na chetsandhAsyase rAjansvena kAmena pANDavaiH | baddhvA kila tvAM dAsyanti kuntIputrAya kauravAH || 22|| vaikartanaM tvAM cha mAM cha trInetAnmanujarShabha | pANDavebhyaH pradAsyanti bhIShmo droNaH pitA cha te || 23|| bhrAturetadvachaH shrutvA dhArtarAShTraH suyodhanaH | kruddhaH prAtiShThatotthAya mahAnAga iva shvasan || 24|| viduraM dhRRitarAShTraM cha mahArAjaM cha bAhlikam | kRRipaM cha somadattaM cha bhIShmaM droNaM janArdanam || 25|| sarvAnetAnanAdRRitya durmatirnirapatrapaH | ashiShTavadamaryAdo mAnI mAnyAvamAnitA || 26|| taM prasthitamabhiprekShya bhrAtaro manujarShabham | anujagmuH sahAmAtyA rAjAnashchApi sarvashaH || 27|| sabhAyAmutthitaM kruddhaM prasthitaM bhrAtRRibhiH saha | duryodhanamabhiprekShya bhIShmaH shAntanavo.abravIt || 28|| dharmArthAvabhisantyajya sa.nrambhaM yo.anumanyate | hasanti vyasane tasya durhRRido nachirAdiva || 29|| durAtmA rAjaputro.ayaM dhArtarAShTro.anupAyavit | mithyAbhimAnI rAjyasya krodhalobhavashAnugaH || 30|| kAlapakvamidaM manye sarvakShatraM janArdana | sarve hyanusRRitA mohAtpArthivAH saha mantribhiH || 31|| bhIShmasyAtha vachaH shrutvA dAshArhaH puShkarekShaNaH | bhIShmadroNamukhAnsarvAnabhyabhAShata vIryavAn || 32|| sarveShAM kuruvRRiddhAnAM mahAnayamatikramaH | prasahya mandamaishvarye na niyachChata yannRRipam || 33|| tatra kAryamahaM manye prAptakAlamari.ndamAH | kriyamANe bhavechChreyastatsarvaM shRRiNutAnaghAH || 34|| pratyakShametadbhavatAM yadvakShyAmi hitaM vachaH | bhavatAmAnukUlyena yadi rocheta bhAratAH || 35|| bhojarAjasya vRRiddhasya durAchAro hyanAtmavAn | jIvataH pituraishvaryaM hRRitvA manyuvashaM gataH || 36|| ugrasenasutaH ka.nsaH parityaktaH sa bAndhavaiH | j~nAtInAM hitakAmena mayA shasto mahAmRRidhe || 37|| AhukaH punarasmAbhirj~nAtibhishchApi satkRRitaH | ugrasenaH kRRito rAjA bhojarAjanyavardhanaH || 38|| ka.nsamekaM parityajya kulArthe sarvayAdavAH | sambhUya sukhamedhante bhAratAndhakavRRiShNayaH || 39|| api chApyavadadrAjanparameShThI prajApatiH | vyUDhe devAsure yuddhe.abhyudyateShvAyudheShu cha || 40|| dvaidhIbhUteShu lokeShu vinashyatsu cha bhArata | abravItsRRiShTimAndevo bhagavA.NllokabhAvanaH || 41|| parAbhaviShyantyasurA daiteyA dAnavaiH saha | AdityA vasavo rudrA bhaviShyanti divaukasaH || 42|| devAsuramanuShyAshcha gandharvoragarAkShasAH | asminyuddhe susa.nyattA haniShyanti parasparam || 43|| iti matvAbravIddharmaM parameShThI prajApatiH | varuNAya prayachChaitAnbaddhvA daiteyadAnavAn || 44|| evamuktastato dharmo niyogAtparameShThinaH | varuNAya dadau sarvAnbaddhvA daiteyadAnavAn || 45|| tAnbaddhvA dharmapAshaishcha svaishcha pAshairjaleshvaraH | varuNaH sAgare yatto nityaM rakShati dAnavAn || 46|| tathA duryodhanaM karNaM shakuniM chApi saubalam | baddhvA duHshAsanaM chApi pANDavebhyaH prayachChata || 47|| tyajetkulArthe puruShaM grAmasyArthe kulaM tyajet | grAmaM janapadasyArthe AtmArthe pRRithivIM tyajet || 48|| rAjanduryodhanaM baddhvA tataH sa.nshAmya pANDavaiH | tvatkRRite na vinashyeyuH kShatriyAH kShatriyarShabha || 49|| \hrule \medskip 127 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| kRRiShNasya vachanaM shrutvA dhRRitarAShTro janeshvaraH | viduraM sarvadharmaj~naM tvaramANo.abhyabhAShata || 1|| gachCha tAta mahAprAj~nAM gAndhArIM dIrghadarshinIm | Anayeha tayA sArdhamanuneShyAmi durmatim || 2|| yadi sApi durAtmAnaM shamayedduShTachetasam | api kRRiShNAya suhRRidastiShThema vachane vayam || 3|| api lobhAbhibhUtasya panthAnamanudarshayet | durbuddherduHsahAyasya samarthaM bruvatI vachaH || 4|| api no vyasanaM ghoraM duryodhanakRRitaM mahat | shamayechchirarAtrAya yogakShemavadavyayam || 5|| rAj~nastu vachanaM shrutvA viduro dIrghadarshinIm | AnayAmAsa gAndhArIM dhRRitarAShTrasya shAsanAt || 6|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| eSha gAndhAri putraste durAtmA shAsanAtigaH | aishvaryalobhAdaishvaryaM jIvitaM cha prahAsyati || 7|| ashiShTavadamaryAdaH pApaiH saha durAtmabhiH | sabhAyA nirgato mUDho vyatikramya suhRRidvachaH || 8|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| sA bharturvachanaM shrutvA rAjaputrI yashasvinI | anvichChantI mahachChreyo gAndhArI vAkyamabravIt || 9|| Anayeha sutaM kShipraM rAjyakAmukamAturam | na hi rAjyamashiShTena shakyaM dharmArthalopinA || 10|| tvaM hyevAtra bhRRishaM garhyo dhRRitarAShTra sutapriyaH | yo jAnanpApatAmasya tatpraj~nAmanuvartase || 11|| sa eSha kAmamanyubhyAM pralabdho mohamAsthitaH | ashakyo.adya tvayA rAjanvinivartayituM balAt || 12|| rAjyapradAne mUDhasya bAlishasya durAtmanaH | duHsahAyasya lubdhasya dhRRitarAShTro.ashnute phalam || 13|| kathaM hi svajane bhedamupekSheta mahAmatiH | bhinnaM hi svajanena tvAM prasahiShyanti shatravaH || 14|| yA hi shakyA mahArAja sAmnA dAnena vA punaH | nistartumApadaH sveShu daNDaM kastatra pAtayet || 15|| shAsanAddhRRitarAShTrasya duryodhanamamarShaNam | mAtushcha vachanAtkShattA sabhAM prAveshayatpunaH || 16|| sa mAturvachanAkA~NkShI pravivesha sabhAM punaH | abhitAmrekShaNaH krodhAnniHshvasanniva pannagaH || 17|| taM praviShTamabhiprekShya putramutpathamAsthitam | vigarhamANA gAndhArI samarthaM vAkyamabravIt || 18|| duryodhana nibodhedaM vachanaM mama putraka | hitaM te sAnubandhasya tathAyatyAM sukhodayam || 19|| bhIShmasya tu pitushchaiva mama chApachitiH kRRitA | bhaveddroNamukhAnAM cha suhRRidAM shAmyatA tvayA || 20|| na hi rAjyaM mahAprAj~na svena kAmena shakyate | avAptuM rakShituM vApi bhoktuM vA bharatarShabha || 21|| na hyavashyendriyo rAjyamashnIyAddIrghamantaram | vijitAtmA tu medhAvI sa rAjyamabhipAlayet || 22|| kAmakrodhau hi puruShamarthebhyo vyapakarShataH | tau tu shatrU vinirjitya rAjA vijayate mahIm || 23|| lokeshvaraprabhutvaM hi mahadetaddurAtmabhiH | rAjyaM nAmepsitaM sthAnaM na shakyamabhirakShitum || 24|| indriyANi mahatprepsurniyachChedarthadharmayoH | indriyairniyatairbuddhirvardhate.agnirivendhanaiH || 25|| avidhyeyAni hImAni vyApAdayitumapyalam | avidheyA ivAdAntA hayAH pathi kusArathim || 26|| avijitya ya AtmAnamamAtyAnvijigIShate | ajitAtmAjitAmAtyaH so.avashaH parihIyate || 27|| AtmAnameva prathamaM desharUpeNa yo jayet | tato.amAtyAnamitrA.nshcha na moghaM vijigIShate || 28|| vashyendriyaM jitAmAtyaM dhRRitadaNDaM vikAriShu | parIkShyakAriNaM dhIramatyantaM shrIrniShevate || 29|| kShudrAkSheNeva jAlena jhaShAvapihitAvubhau | kAmakrodhau sharIrasthau praj~nAnaM tau vilumpataH || 30|| yAbhyAM hi devAH svaryAtuH svargasyApidadhurmukham | bibhyato.anuparAgasya kAmakrodhau sma vardhitau || 31|| kAmaM krodhaM cha lobhaM cha dambhaM darpaM cha bhUmipaH | samyagvijetuM yo veda sa mahImabhijAyate || 32|| satataM nigrahe yukta indriyANAM bhavennRRipaH | IpsannarthaM cha dharmaM cha dviShatAM cha parAbhavam || 33|| kAmAbhibhUtaH krodhAdvA yo mithyA pratipadyate | sveShu chAnyeShu vA tasya na sahAyA bhavantyuta || 34|| ekIbhUtairmahAprAj~naiH shUrairarinibarhaNaiH | pANDavaiH pRRithivIM tAta bhokShyase sahitaH sukhI || 35|| yathA bhIShmaH shAntanavo droNashchApi mahArathaH | AhatustAta tatsatyamajeyau kRRiShNapANDavau || 36|| prapadyasva mahAbAhuM kRRiShNamakliShTakAriNam | prasanno hi sukhAya syAdubhayoreva keshavaH || 37|| suhRRidAmarthakAmAnAM yo na tiShThati shAsane | prAj~nAnAM kRRitavidyAnAM sa naraH shatrunandanaH || 38|| na yuddhe tAta kalyANaM na dharmArthau kutaH sukham | na chApi vijayo nityaM mA yuddhe cheta AdhithAH || 39|| bhIShmeNa hi mahAprAj~na pitrA te bAhlikena cha | dattoM.ashaH pANDuputrANAM bhedAdbhItairari.ndama || 40|| tasya chaitatpradAnasya phalamadyAnupashyasi | yadbhu~NkShe pRRithivIM sarvAM shUrairnihatakaNTakAm || 41|| prayachCha pANDuputrANAM yathochitamari.ndama | yadIchChasi sahAmAtyo bhoktumardhaM mahIkShitAm || 42|| alamardhaM pRRithivyAste sahAmAtyasya jIvanam | suhRRidAM vachane tiShThanyashaH prApsyasi bhArata || 43|| shrImadbhirAtmavadbhirhi buddhimadbhirjitendriyaiH | pANDavairvigrahastAta bhra.nshayenmahataH sukhAt || 44|| nigRRihya suhRRidAM manyuM shAdhi rAjyaM yathochitam | svama.nshaM pANDuputrebhyaH pradAya bharatarShabha || 45|| alamahnA nikAro.ayaM trayodasha samAH kRRitaH | shamayainaM mahAprAj~na kAmakrodhasamedhitam || 46|| na chaiSha shaktaH pArthAnAM yastvadarthamabhIpsati | sUtaputro dRRiDhakrodho bhrAtA duHshAsanashcha te || 47|| bhIShme droNe kRRipe karNe bhImasene dhana~njaye | dhRRiShTadyumne cha sa~Nkruddhe na syuH sarvAH prajA dhruvam || 48|| amarShavashamApanno mA kurU.nstAta jIghanaH | sarvA hi pRRithivI spRRiShTA tvatpANDavakRRite vadham || 49|| yachcha tvaM manyase mUDha bhIShmadroNakRRipAdayaH | yotsyante sarvashaktyeti naitadadyopapadyate || 50|| samaM hi rAjyaM prItishcha sthAnaM cha vijitAtmanAm | pANDaveShvatha yuShmAsu dharmastvabhyadhikastataH || 51|| rAjapiNDabhayAdete yadi hAsyanti jIvitam | na hi shakShyanti rAjAnaM yudhiShThiramudIkShitum || 52|| na lobhAdarthasampattirnarANAmiha dRRishyate | tadalaM tAta lobhena prashAmya bharatarShabha || 53|| \hrule \medskip 128 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tattu vAkyamanAdRRitya so.arthavanmAtRRibhAShitam | punaH pratasthe sa.nrambhAtsakAshamakRRitAtmanAm || 1|| tataH sabhAyA nirgamya mantrayAmAsa kauravaH | saubalena matAkSheNa rAj~nA shakuninA saha || 2|| duryodhanasya karNasya shakuneH saubalasya cha | duHshAsanachaturthAnAmidamAsIdvicheShTitam || 3|| purAyamasmAngRRihNAti kShiprakArI janArdanaH | sahito dhRRitarAShTreNa rAj~nA shAntanavena cha || 4|| vayameva hRRiShIkeshaM nigRRihNIma balAdiva | prasahya puruShavyAghramindro vairochaniM yathA || 5|| shrutvA gRRihItaM vArShNeyaM pANDavA hatachetasaH | nirutsAhA bhaviShyanti bhagnadaMShTrA ivoragAH || 6|| ayaM hyeShAM mahAbAhuH sarveShAM sharma varma cha | asmingRRihIte varade RRiShabhe sarvasAtvatAm || 7|| nirudyamA bhaviShyanti pANDavAH somakaiH saha || 7|| tasmAdvayamihaivainaM keshavaM kShiprakAriNam | kroshato dhRRitarAShTrasya baddhvA yotsyAmahe ripUn || 8|| teShAM pApamabhiprAyaM pApAnAM duShTachetasAm | i~Ngitaj~naH kaviH kShipramanvabudhyata sAtyakiH || 9|| tadarthamabhiniShkramya hArdikyena sahAsthitaH | abravItkRRitavarmANaM kShipraM yojaya vAhinIm || 10|| vyUDhAnIkaH sabhAdvAramupatiShThasva da.nshitaH | yAvadAkhyAmyahaM chaitatkRRiShNAyAkliShTakarmaNe || 11|| sa pravishya sabhAM vIraH siMho giriguhAmiva | AchaShTa tamabhiprAyaM keshavAya mahAtmane || 12|| dhRRitarAShTraM tatashchaiva viduraM chAnvabhAShata | teShAmetamabhiprAyamAchachakShe smayanniva || 13|| dharmAdapetamarthAchcha karma sAdhuvigarhitam | mandAH kartumihechChanti na chAvApyaM katha~nchana || 14|| purA vikurvate mUDhAH pApAtmAnaH samAgatAH | dharShitAH kAmamanyubhyAM krodhalobhavashAnugAH || 15|| imaM hi puNDarIkAkShaM jighRRikShantyalpachetasaH | paTenAgniM prajvalitaM yathA bAlA yathA jaDAH || 16|| sAtyakestadvachaH shrutvA viduro dIrghadarshivAn | dhRRitarAShTraM mahAbAhumabravItkurusa.nsadi || 17|| rAjanparItakAlAste putrAH sarve parantapa | ayashasyamashakyaM cha karma kartuM samudyatAH || 18|| imaM hi puNDarIkAkShamabhibhUya prasahya cha | nigrahItuM kilechChanti sahitA vAsavAnujam || 19|| imaM puruShashArdUlamapradhRRiShyaM durAsadam | AsAdya na bhaviShyanti pata~NgA iva pAvakam || 20|| ayamichChanhi tAnsarvAnyatamAnA~njanArdanaH | siMho mRRigAniva kruddho gamayedyamasAdanam || 21|| na tvayaM ninditaM karma kuryAtkRRiShNaH katha~nchana | na cha dharmAdapakrAmedachyutaH puruShottamaH || 22|| vidureNaivamukte tu keshavo vAkyamabravIt | dhRRitarAShTramabhiprekShya suhRRidAM shRRiNvatAM mithaH || 23|| rAjannete yadi kruddhA mAM nigRRihNIyurojasA | ete vA mAmahaM vainAnanujAnIhi pArthiva || 24|| etAnhi sarvAnsa.nrabdhAnniyantumahamutsahe | na tvahaM ninditaM karma kuryAM pApaM katha~nchana || 25|| pANDavArthe hi lubhyantaH svArthAddhAsyanti te sutAH | ete chedevamichChanti kRRitakAryo yudhiShThiraH || 26|| adyaiva hyahametA.nshcha ye chaitAnanu bhArata | nigRRihya rAjanpArthebhyo dadyAM kiM duShkRRitaM bhavet || 27|| idaM tu na pravarteyaM ninditaM karma bhArata | saMnidhau te mahArAja krodhajaM pApabuddhijam || 28|| eSha duryodhano rAjanyathechChati tathAstu tat | ahaM tu sarvAnsamayAnanujAnAmi bhArata || 29|| etachChrutvA tu viduraM dhRRitarAShTro.abhyabhAShata | kShipramAnaya taM pApaM rAjyalubdhaM suyodhanam || 30|| sahamitraM sahAmAtyaM sasodaryaM sahAnugam | shaknuyAM yadi panthAnamavatArayituM punaH || 31|| tato duryodhanaM kShattA punaH prAveshayatsabhAm | akAmaM bhrAtRRibhiH sArdhaM rAjabhiH parivAritam || 32|| atha duryodhanaM rAjA dhRRitarAShTro.abhyabhAShata | karNaduHshAsanAbhyAM cha rAjabhishchAbhisa.nvRRitam || 33|| nRRisha.nsa pApabhUyiShTha kShudrakarmasahAyavAn | pApaiH sahAyaiH saMhatya pApaM karma chikIrShasi || 34|| ashakyamayashasyaM cha sadbhishchApi vigarhitam | yathA tvAdRRishako mUDho vyavasyetkulapA.nsanaH || 35|| tvamimaM puNDarIkAkShamapradhRRiShyaM durAsadam | pApaiH sahAyaiH saMhatya nigrahItuM kilechChasi || 36|| yo na shakyo balAtkartuM devairapi savAsavaiH | taM tvaM prArthayase manda bAlashchandramasaM yathA || 37|| devairmanuShyairgandharvairasurairuragaishcha yaH | na soDhuM samare shakyastaM na budhyasi keshavam || 38|| durgrahaH pANinA vAyurduHsparshaH pANinA shashI | durdharA pRRithivI mUrdhnA durgrahaH keshavo balAt || 39|| ityukte dhRRitarAShTreNa kShattApi viduro.abravIt | duryodhanamabhiprekShya dhArtarAShTramamarShaNam || 40|| saubhadvAre vAnarendro dvivido nAma nAmataH | shilAvarSheNa mahatA ChAdayAmAsa keshavam || 41|| grahItukAmo vikramya sarvayatnena mAdhavam | grahItuM nAshakattatra taM tvaM prArthayase balAt || 42|| nirmochane ShaTsahasrAH pAshairbaddhvA mahAsurAH | grahItuM nAshaka.nshchainaM taM tvaM prArthayase balAt || 43|| prAgjyotiShagataM shauriM narakaH saha dAnavaiH | grahItuM nAshakattatra taM tvaM prArthayase balAt || 44|| anena hi hatA bAlye pUtanA shishunA tathA | govardhano dhAritashcha gavArthe bharatarShabha || 45|| ariShTo dhenukashchaiva chANUrashcha mahAbalaH | ashvarAjashcha nihataH ka.nsashchAriShTamAcharan || 46|| jarAsandhashcha vakrashcha shishupAlashcha vIryavAn | bANashcha nihataH sa~Nkhye rAjAnashcha niShUditAH || 47|| varuNo nirjito rAjA pAvakashchAmitaujasA | pArijAtaM cha haratA jitaH sAkShAchChachIpatiH || 48|| ekArNave shayAnena hatau tau madhukaiTabhau | janmAntaramupAgamya hayagrIvastathA hataH || 49|| ayaM kartA na kriyate kAraNaM chApi pauruShe | yadyadichChedayaM shauristattatkuryAdayatnataH || 50|| taM na budhyasi govindaM ghoravikramamachyutam | AshIviShamiva kruddhaM tejorAshimanirjitam || 51|| pradharShayanmahAbAhuM kRRiShNamakliShTakAriNam | pata~Ngo.agnimivAsAdya sAmAtyo na bhaviShyasi || 52|| \hrule \medskip 129 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| vidureNaivamukte tu keshavaH shatrupUgahA | duryodhanaM dhArtarAShTramabhyabhAShata vIryavAn || 1|| eko.ahamiti yanmohAnmanyase mAM suyodhana | paribhUya cha durbuddhe grahItuM mAM chikIrShasi || 2|| ihaiva pANDavAH sarve tathaivAndhakavRRiShNayaH | ihAdityAshcha rudrAshcha vasavashcha maharShibhiH || 3|| evamuktvA jahAsochchaiH keshavaH paravIrahA | tasya sa.nsmayataH shaurervidyudrUpA mahAtmanaH || 4|| a~NguShThamAtrAstridashA mumuchuH pAvakArchiShaH || 4|| tasya brahmA lalATastho rudro vakShasi chAbhavat | lokapAlA bhujeShvAsannagnirAsyAdajAyata || 5|| AdityAshchaiva sAdhyAshcha vasavo.athAshvinAvapi | marutashcha sahendreNa vishvedevAstathaiva cha || 6|| babhUvushchaiva rUpANi yakShagandharvarakShasAm || 6|| prAdurAstAM tathA dorbhyAM sa~NkarShaNadhana~njayau | dakShiNe.athArjuno dhanvI halI rAmashcha savyataH || 7|| bhImo yudhiShThirashchaiva mAdrIputrau cha pRRiShThataH | andhakA vRRiShNayashchaiva pradyumnapramukhAstataH || 8|| agre babhUvuH kRRiShNasya samudyatamahAyudhAH | sha~NkhachakragadAshaktishAr~NgalA~NgalanandakAH || 9|| adRRishyantodyatAnyeva sarvapraharaNAni cha | nAnAbAhuShu kRRiShNasya dIpyamAnAni sarvashaH || 10|| netrAbhyAM nastatashchaiva shrotrAbhyAM cha samantataH | prAdurAsanmahAraudrAH sadhUmAH pAvakArchiShaH || 11|| romakUpeShu cha tathA sUryasyeva marIchayaH || 11|| taM dRRiShTvA ghoramAtmAnaM keshavasya mahAtmanaH | nyamIlayanta netrANi rAjAnastrastachetasaH || 12|| RRite droNaM cha bhIShmaM cha viduraM cha mahAmatim | sa~njayaM cha mahAbhAgamRRiShI.nshchaiva tapodhanAn || 13|| prAdAtteShAM sa bhagavAndivyaM chakShurjanArdanaH || 13|| taddRRiShTvA mahadAshcharyaM mAdhavasya sabhAtale | devadundubhayo neduH puShpavarShaM papAta cha || 14|| chachAla cha mahI kRRitsnA sAgarashchApi chukShubhe | vismayaM paramaM jagmuH pArthivA bharatarShabha || 15|| tataH sa puruShavyAghraH sa~njahAra vapuH svakam | tAM divyAmadbhutAM chitrAmRRiddhimattAmari.ndamaH || 16|| tataH sAtyakimAdAya pANau hArdikyameva cha | RRiShibhistairanuj~nAto niryayau madhusUdanaH || 17|| RRiShayo.antarhitA jagmustataste nAradAdayaH | tasminkolAhale vRRitte tadadbhutamabhUttadA || 18|| taM prasthitamabhiprekShya kauravAH saha rAjabhiH | anujagmurnaravyAghraM devA iva shatakratum || 19|| achintayannameyAtmA sarvaM tadrAjamaNDalam | nishchakrAma tataH shauriH sadhUma iva pAvakaH || 20|| tato rathena shubhreNa mahatA ki~NkiNIkinA | hemajAlavichitreNa laghunA meghanAdinA || 21|| sUpaskareNa shubhreNa vaiyAghreNa varUthinA | sainyasugrIvayuktena pratyadRRishyata dArukaH || 22|| tathaiva rathamAsthAya kRRitavarmA mahArathaH | vRRiShNInAM saMmato vIro hArdikyaH pratyadRRishyata || 23|| upasthitarathaM shauriM prayAsyantamari.ndamam | dhRRitarAShTro mahArAjaH punarevAbhyabhAShata || 24|| yAvadbalaM me putreShu pashyasyetajjanArdana | pratyakShaM te na te ki~nchitparokShaM shatrukarshana || 25|| kurUNAM shamamichChantaM yatamAnaM cha keshava | viditvaitAmavasthAM me nAtisha~Nkitumarhasi || 26|| na me pApo.astyabhiprAyaH pANDavAnprati keshava | j~nAtameva hi te vAkyaM yanmayoktaH suyodhanaH || 27|| jAnanti kuravaH sarve rAjAnashchaiva pArthivAH | shame prayatamAnaM mAM sarvayatnena mAdhava || 28|| tato.abravInmahAbAhurdhRRitarAShTraM janeshvaram | droNaM pitAmahaM bhIShmaM kShattAraM bAhlikaM kRRipam || 29|| pratyakShametadbhavatAM yadvRRittaM kurusa.nsadi | yathA chAshiShTavanmando roShAdasakRRidutthitaH || 30|| vadatyanIshamAtmAnaM dhRRitarAShTro mahIpatiH | ApRRichChe bhavataH sarvAngamiShyAmi yudhiShThiram || 31|| Amantrya prasthitaM shauriM rathasthaM puruSharShabham | anujagmurmaheShvAsAH pravIrA bharatarShabhAH || 32|| bhIShmo droNaH kRRipaH kShattA dhRRitarAShTro.atha bAhlikaH | ashvatthAmA vikarNashcha yuyutsushcha mahArathaH || 33|| tato rathena shubhreNa mahatA ki~NkiNIkinA | kurUNAM pashyatAM prAyAtpRRithAM draShTuM pitRRiShvasAm || 34|| \hrule \medskip 130 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| pravishyAtha gRRihaM tasyAshcharaNAvabhivAdya cha | Achakhyau tatsamAsena yadvRRittaM kurusa.nsadi || 1|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| uktaM bahuvidhaM vAkyaM grahaNIyaM sahetukam | RRiShibhishcha mayA chaiva na chAsau tadgRRihItavAn || 2|| kAlapakvamidaM sarvaM duryodhanavashAnugam | ApRRichChe bhavatIM shIghraM prayAsye pANDavAnprati || 3|| kiM vAchyAH pANDaveyAste bhavatyA vachanAnmayA | tadbrUhi tvaM mahAprAj~ne shushrUShe vachanaM tava || 4|| kuntyuvAcha|| brUyAH keshava rAjAnaM dharmAtmAnaM yudhiShThiram | bhUyA.nste hIyate dharmo mA putraka vRRithA kRRithAH || 5|| shrotriyasyeva te rAjanmandakasyAvipashchitaH | anuvAkahatA buddhirdharmamevaikamIkShate || 6|| a~NgAvekShasva dharmaM tvaM yathA sRRiShTaH svayambhuvA | urastaH kShatriyaH sRRiShTo bAhuvIryopajIvitA || 7|| krUrAya karmaNe nityaM prajAnAM paripAlane || 7|| shRRiNu chAtropamAmekAM yA vRRiddhebhyaH shrutA mayA | muchukundasya rAjarSheradadAtpRRithivImimAm || 8|| purA vaishravaNaH prIto na chAsau tAM gRRihItavAn || 8|| bAhuvIryArjitaM rAjyamashnIyAmiti kAmaye | tato vaishravaNaH prIto vismitaH samapadyata || 9|| muchukundastato rAjA so.anvashAsadvasundharAm | bAhuvIryArjitAM samyakkShatradharmamanuvrataH || 10|| yaM hi dharmaM charantIha prajA rAj~nA surakShitAH | chaturthaM tasya dharmasya rAjA bhArata vindati || 11|| rAjA charati cheddharmaM devatvAyaiva kalpate | sa chedadharmaM charati narakAyaiva gachChati || 12|| daNDanItiH svadharmeNa chAturvarNyaM niyachChati | prayuktA svAminA samyagadharmebhyashcha yachChati || 13|| daNDanItyAM yadA rAjA samyakkArtsnyena vartate | tadA kRRitayugaM nAma kAlaH shreShThaH pravartate || 14|| kAlo vA kAraNaM rAj~no rAjA vA kAlakAraNam | iti te sa.nshayo mA bhUdrAjA kAlasya kAraNam || 15|| rAjA kRRitayugasraShTA tretAyA dvAparasya cha | yugasya cha chaturthasya rAjA bhavati kAraNam || 16|| kRRitasya kAraNAdrAjA svargamatyantamashnute | tretAyAH kAraNAdrAjA svargaM nAtyantamashnute || 17|| pravartanAddvAparasya yathAbhAgamupAshnute || 17|| tato vasati duShkarmA narake shAshvatIH samAH | rAjadoSheNa hi jagatspRRishyate jagataH sa cha || 18|| rAjadharmAnavekShasva pitRRipaitAmahochitAn | naitadrAjarShivRRittaM hi yatra tvaM sthAtumichChasi || 19|| na hi vaiklavyasa.nsRRiShTa AnRRisha.nsye vyavasthitaH | prajApAlanasambhUtaM ki~nchitprApa phalaM nRRipaH || 20|| na hyetAmAshiShaM pANDurna chAhaM na pitAmahaH | prayuktavantaH pUrvaM te yayA charasi medhayA || 21|| yaj~no dAnaM tapaH shauryaM prajAsantAnameva cha | mAhAtmyaM balamojashcha nityamAsha.nsitaM mayA || 22|| nityaM svAhA svadhA nityaM dadurmAnuShadevatAH | dIrghamAyurdhanaM putrAnsamyagArAdhitAH shubhAH || 23|| putreShvAshAsate nityaM pitaro daivatAni cha | dAnamadhyayanaM yaj~naM prajAnAM paripAlanam || 24|| etaddharmamadharmaM vA janmanaivAbhyajAyathAH | te stha vaidyAH kule jAtA avRRittyA tAta pIDitAH || 25|| yattu dAnapatiM shUraM kShudhitAH pRRithivIcharAH | prApya tRRiptAH pratiShThante dharmaH ko.abhyadhikastataH || 26|| dAnenAnyaM balenAnyaM tathA sUnRRitayAparam | sarvataH pratigRRihNIyAdrAjyaM prApyeha dhArmikaH || 27|| brAhmaNaH pracharedbhaikShaM kShatriyaH paripAlayet | vaishyo dhanArjanaM kuryAchChUdraH paricharechcha tAn || 28|| bhaikShaM vipratiShiddhaM te kRRiShirnaivopapadyate | kShatriyo.asi kShatAttrAtA bAhuvIryopajIvitA || 29|| pitryama.nshaM mahAbAho nimagnaM punaruddhara | sAmnA dAnena bhedena daNDenAtha nayena cha || 30|| ito duHkhataraM kiM nu yadahaM hInabAndhavA | parapiNDamudIkShAmi tvAM sUtvAmitranandana || 31|| yudhyasva rAjadharmeNa mA nimajjIH pitAmahAn | mA gamaH kShINapuNyastvaM sAnujaH pApikAM gatim || 32|| \hrule \medskip vidurAputrAnushAsanam.h 131 \medskip kuntyuvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | vidurAyAshcha sa.nvAdaM putrasya cha parantapa || 1|| atra shreyashcha bhUyashcha yathA sA vaktumarhati | yashasvinI manyumatI kule jAtA vibhAvarI || 2|| kShatradharmaratA dhanyA vidurA dIrghadarshinI | vishrutA rAjasa.nsatsu shrutavAkyA bahushrutA || 3|| vidurA nAma vai satyA jagarhe putramaurasam | nirjitaM sindhurAjena shayAnaM dInachetasam || 4|| anandanamadharmaj~naM dviShatAM harShavardhanam || 4|| na mayA tvaM na pitrAsi jAtaH kvAbhyAgato hyasi | nirmanyurupashAkhIyaH puruShaH klIbasAdhanaH || 5|| yAvajjIvaM nirAsho.asi kalyANAya dhuraM vaha | mAtmAnamavamanyasva mainamalpena bIbharaH || 6|| manaH kRRitvA sukalyANaM mA bhaistvaM pratisa.nstabha || 6|| uttiShTha he kApuruSha mA sheShvaivaM parAjitaH | amitrAnnandayansarvAnnirmAno bandhushokadaH || 7|| supUrA vai kunadikA supUro mUShikA~njaliH | susantoShaH kApuruShaH svalpakenApi tuShyati || 8|| apyarerArujandaMShTrAmAshveva nidhanaM vraja | api vA sa.nshayaM prApya jIvite.api parAkrama || 9|| apyareH shyenavachChidraM pashyestvaM viparikraman | vinadanvAtha vA tUShNIM vyomni vAparisha~NkitaH || 10|| tvamevaM pretavachCheShe kasmAdvajrahato yathA | uttiShTha he kApuruSha mA sheShvaivaM parAjitaH || 11|| mAstaM gamastvaM kRRipaNo vishrUyasva svakarmaNA | mA madhye mA jaghanye tvaM mAdho bhUstiShTha chorjitaH || 12|| alAtaM tindukasyeva muhUrtamapi vijvala | mA tuShAgnirivAnarchiH kAkara~NkhA jijIviShuH || 13|| muhUrtaM jvalitaM shreyo na tu dhUmAyitaM chiram || 13|| mA ha sma kasyachidgehe janI rAj~naH kharImRRiduH | kRRitvA mAnuShyakaM karma sRRitvAjiM yAvaduttamam || 14|| dharmasyAnRRiNyamApnoti na chAtmAnaM vigarhate || 14|| alabdhvA yadi vA labdhvA nAnushochanti paNDitAH | AnantaryaM chArabhate na prANAnAM dhanAyate || 15|| udbhAvayasva vIryaM vA tAM vA gachCha dhruvAM gatim | dharmaM putrAgrataH kRRitvA kiMnimittaM hi jIvasi || 16|| iShTApUrtaM hi te klIba kIrtishcha sakalA hatA | vichChinnaM bhogamUlaM te kiMnimittaM hi jIvasi || 17|| shatrurnimajjatA grAhyo ja~NghAyAM prapatiShyatA | viparichChinnamUlo.api na viShIdetkatha~nchana || 18|| udyamya dhuramutkarShedAjAneyakRRitaM smaran || 18|| kuru sattvaM cha mAnaM cha viddhi pauruShamAtmanaH | udbhAvaya kulaM magnaM tvatkRRite svayameva hi || 19|| yasya vRRittaM na jalpanti mAnavA mahadadbhutam | rAshivardhanamAtraM sa naiva strI na punaH pumAn || 20|| dAne tapasi shaurye cha yasya na prathitaM yashaH | vidyAyAmarthalAbhe vA mAturuchchAra eva saH || 21|| shrutena tapasA vApi shriyA vA vikrameNa vA | janAnyo.abhibhavatyanyAnkarmaNA hi sa vai pumAn || 22|| na tveva jAlmIM kApAlIM vRRittimeShitumarhasi | nRRisha.nsyAmayashasyAM cha duHkhAM kApuruShochitAm || 23|| yamenamabhinandeyuramitrAH puruShaM kRRisham | lokasya samavaj~nAtaM nihInAshanavAsasam || 24|| aholAbhakaraM dInamalpajIvanamalpakam | nedRRishaM bandhumAsAdya bAndhavaH sukhamedhate || 25|| avRRittyaiva vipatsyAmo vayaM rAShTrAtpravAsitAH | sarvakAmarasairhInAH sthAnabhraShTA aki~nchanAH || 26|| avarNakAriNaM satsu kulava.nshasya nAshanam | kaliM putrapravAdena sa~njaya tvAmajIjanam || 27|| niramarShaM nirutsAhaM nirvIryamarinandanam | mA sma sImantinI kAchijjanayetputramIdRRisham || 28|| mA dhUmAya jvalAtyantamAkramya jahi shAtravAn | jvala mUrdhanyamitrANAM muhUrtamapi vA kShaNam || 29|| etAvAneva puruSho yadamarShI yadakShamI | kShamAvAnniramarShashcha naiva strI na punaH pumAn || 30|| santoSho vai shriyaM hanti tathAnukrosha eva cha | anutthAnabhaye chobhe nirIho nAshnute mahat || 31|| ebhyo nikRRitipApebhyaH pramu~nchAtmAnamAtmanA | AyasaM hRRidayaM kRRitvA mRRigayasva punaH svakam || 32|| puraM viShahate yasmAttasmAtpuruSha uchyate | tamAhurvyarthanAmAnaM strIvadya iha jIvati || 33|| shUrasyorjitasattvasya siMhavikrAntagAminaH | diShTabhAvaM gatasyApi vighase modate prajA || 34|| ya AtmanaH priyasukhe hitvA mRRigayate shriyam | amAtyAnAmatho harShamAdadhAtyachireNa saH || 35|| putra uvAcha|| kiM nu te mAmapashyantyAH pRRithivyA api sarvayA | kimAbharaNakRRityaM te kiM bhogairjIvitena vA || 36|| mAtovAcha|| kimadyakAnAM ye lokA dviShantastAnavApnuyuH | ye tvAdRRitAtmanAM lokAH suhRRidastAnvrajantu naH || 37|| bhRRityairvihIyamAnAnAM parapiNDopajIvinAm | kRRipaNAnAmasattvAnAM mA vRRittimanuvartithAH || 38|| anu tvAM tAta jIvantu brAhmaNAH suhRRidastathA | parjanyamiva bhUtAni devA iva shatakratum || 39|| yamAjIvanti puruShaM sarvabhUtAni sa~njaya | pakvaM drumamivAsAdya tasya jIvitamarthavat || 40|| yasya shUrasya vikrAntairedhante bAndhavAH sukham | tridashA iva shakrasya sAdhu tasyeha jIvitam || 41|| svabAhubalamAshritya yo.abhyujjIvati mAnavaH | sa loke labhate kIrtiM paratra cha shubhAM gatim || 42|| \hrule \medskip 132 \medskip vidurovAcha|| athaitasyAmavasthAyAM pauruShaM hAtumichChasi | nihInasevitaM mArgaM gamiShyasyachirAdiva || 1|| yo hi tejo yathAshakti na darshayati vikramAt | kShatriyo jIvitAkA~NkShI stena ityeva taM viduH || 2|| arthavantyupapannAni vAkyAni guNavanti cha | naiva samprApnuvanti tvAM mumUrShumiva bheShajam || 3|| santi vai sindhurAjasya santuShTA bahavo janAH | daurbalyAdAsate mUDhA vyasanaughapratIkShiNaH || 4|| sahAyopachayaM kRRitvA vyavasAyya tatastataH | anuduShyeyurapare pashyantastava pauruSham || 5|| taiH kRRitvA saha sa~NghAtaM giridurgAlayA.nshchara | kAle vyasanamAkA~NkShannaivAyamajarAmaraH || 6|| sa~njayo nAmatashcha tvaM na cha pashyAmi tattvayi | anvarthanAmA bhava me putra mA vyarthanAmakaH || 7|| samyagdRRiShTirmahAprAj~no bAlaM tvAM brAhmaNo.abravIt | ayaM prApya mahatkRRichChraM punarvRRiddhiM gamiShyati || 8|| tasya smarantI vachanamAsha.nse vijayaM tava | tasmAttAta bravImi tvAM vakShyAmi cha punaH punaH || 9|| yasya hyarthAbhinirvRRittau bhavantyApyAyitAH pare | tasyArthasiddhirniyatA nayeShvarthAnusAriNaH || 10|| samRRiddhirasamRRiddhirvA pUrveShAM mama sa~njaya | evaM vidvAnyuddhamanA bhava mA pratyupAhara || 11|| nAtaH pApIyasIM kA~nchidavasthAM shambaro.abravIt | yatra naivAdya na prAtarbhojanaM pratidRRishyate || 12|| patiputravadhAdetatparamaM duHkhamabravIt | dAridryamiti yatproktaM paryAyamaraNaM hi tat || 13|| ahaM mahAkule jAtA hradAddhradamivAgatA | IshvarI sarvakalyANairbhartrA paramapUjitA || 14|| mahArhamAlyAbharaNAM sumRRiShTAmbaravAsasam | purA dRRiShTvA suhRRidvargo mAmapashyatsudurgatAm || 15|| yadA mAM chaiva bhAryAM cha draShTAsi bhRRishadurbale | na tadA jIvitenArtho bhavitA tava sa~njaya || 16|| dAsakarmakarAnbhRRityAnAchAryartvikpurohitAn | avRRittyAsmAnprajahato dRRiShTvA kiM jIvitena te || 17|| yadi kRRityaM na pashyAmi tavAdyeha yathA purA | shlAghanIyaM yashasyaM cha kA shAntirhRRidayasya me || 18|| neti chedbrAhmaNAnbrUyAM dIryate hRRidayaM mama | na hyahaM na cha me bhartA neti brAhmaNamuktavAn || 19|| vayamAshrayaNIyAH sma nAshritAraH parasya cha | sAnyAnAshritya jIvantI parityakShyAmi jIvitam || 20|| apAre bhava naH pAramaplave bhava naH plavaH | kuruShva sthAnamasthAne mRRitAnsa~njIvayasva naH || 21|| sarve te shatravaH sahyA na chejjIvitumichChasi | atha chedIdRRishIM vRRittiM klIbAmabhyupapadyase || 22|| nirviNNAtmA hatamanA mu~nchaitAM pApajIvikAm | ekashatruvadhenaiva shUro gachChati vishrutim || 23|| indro vRRitravadhenaiva mahendraH samapadyata | mAhendraM cha grahaM lebhe lokAnAM cheshvaro.abhavat || 24|| nAma vishrAvya vA sa~Nkhye shatrUnAhUya da.nshitAn | senAgraM vApi vidrAvya hatvA vA puruShaM varam || 25|| yadaiva labhate vIraH suyuddhena mahadyashaH | tadaiva pravyathante.asya shatravo vinamanti cha || 26|| tyaktvAtmAnaM raNe dakShaM shUraM kApuruShA janAH | avashAH pUrayanti sma sarvakAmasamRRiddhibhiH || 27|| rAjyaM vApyugravibhra.nshaM sa.nshayo jIvitasya vA | pralabdhasya hi shatrorvai sheShaM kurvanti sAdhavaH || 28|| svargadvAropamaM rAjyamatha vApyamRRitopamam | ruddhamekAyane matvA patolmuka ivAriShu || 29|| jahi shatrUnraNe rAjansvadharmamanupAlaya | mA tvA pashyetsukRRipaNaM shatruH shrImAnkadAchana || 30|| asmadIyaishcha shochadbhirnadadbhishcha parairvRRitam | api tvAM nAnupashyeyaM dInA dInamavasthitam || 31|| uShya sauvIrakanyAbhiH shlAghasvArthairyathA purA | mA cha saindhavakanyAnAmavasanno vashaM gamaH || 32|| yuvA rUpeNa sampanno vidyayAbhijanena cha | yastvAdRRisho vikurvIta yashasvI lokavishrutaH || 33|| voDhavye dhuryanaDuvanmanye maraNameva tat || 33|| yadi tvAmanupashyAmi parasya priyavAdinam | pRRiShThato.anuvrajantaM vA kA shAntirhRRidayasya me || 34|| nAsmi~njAtu kule jAto gachChedyo.anyasya pRRiShThataH | na tvaM parasyAnudhuraM tAta jIvitumarhasi || 35|| ahaM hi kShatrahRRidayaM veda yatparishAshvatam | pUrvaiH pUrvataraiH proktaM paraiH paratarairapi || 36|| yo vai kashchidihAjAtaH kShatriyaH kShatradharmavit | bhayAdvRRittisamIkSho vA na namediha kasyachit || 37|| udyachChedeva na namedudyamo hyeva pauruSham | apyaparvaNi bhajyeta na namediha kasyachit || 38|| mAta~Ngo matta iva cha parIyAtsumahAmanAH | brAhmaNebhyo namennityaM dharmAyaiva cha sa~njaya || 39|| niyachChannitarAnvarNAnvinighnansarvaduShkRRitaH | sasahAyo.asahAyo vA yAvajjIvaM tathA bhavet || 40|| \hrule \medskip 133 \medskip putra uvAcha|| kRRiShNAyasasyeva cha te saMhatya hRRidayaM kRRitam | mama mAtastvakaruNe vairapraj~ne hyamarShaNe || 1|| aho kShatrasamAchAro yatra mAmaparaM yathA | IdRRishaM vachanaM brUyAdbhavatI putramekajam || 2|| kiM nu te mAmapashyantyAH pRRithivyA api sarvayA | kimAbharaNakRRityaM te kiM bhogairjIvitena vA || 3|| mAtovAcha|| sarvArambhA hi viduShAM tAta dharmArthakAraNAt | tAnevAbhisamIkShyAhaM sa~njaya tvAmachUchudam || 4|| sa samIkShyakramopeto mukhyaH kAlo.ayamAgataH | asmi.nshchedAgate kAle kAryaM na pratipadyase || 5|| asambhAvitarUpastvaM sunRRisha.nsaM kariShyasi || 5|| taM tvAmayashasA spRRiShTaM na brUyAM yadi sa~njaya | kharIvAtsalyamAhustanniHsAmarthyamahetukam || 6|| sadbhirvigarhitaM mArgaM tyaja mUrkhaniShevitam | avidyA vai mahatyasti yAmimAM sa.nshritAH prajAH || 7|| tava syAdyadi sadvRRittaM tena me tvaM priyo bhaveH | dharmArthaguNayuktena netareNa katha~nchana || 8|| daivamAnuShayuktena sadbhirAcharitena cha || 8|| yo hyevamavinItena ramate putranaptRRiNA | anutthAnavatA chApi moghaM tasya prajAphalam || 9|| akurvanto hi karmANi kurvanto ninditAni cha | sukhaM naiveha nAmutra labhante puruShAdhamAH || 10|| yuddhAya kShatriyaH sRRiShTaH sa~njayeha jayAya cha | krUrAya karmaNe nityaM prajAnAM paripAlane || 11|| jayanvA vadhyamAno vA prApnotIndrasalokatAm || 11|| na shakrabhavane puNye divi tadvidyate sukham | yadamitrAnvashe kRRitvA kShatriyaH sukhamashnute || 12|| manyunA dahyamAnena puruSheNa manasvinA | nikRRiteneha bahushaH shatrUnpratijigIShayA || 13|| AtmAnaM vA parityajya shatrUnvA vinipAtya vai | ato.anyena prakAreNa shAntirasya kuto bhavet || 14|| iha prAj~no hi puruShaH svalpamapriyamichChati | yasya svalpaM priyaM loke dhruvaM tasyAlpamapriyam || 15|| priyAbhAvAchcha puruSho naiva prApnoti shobhanam | dhruvaM chAbhAvamabhyeti gatvA ga~Ngeva sAgaram || 16|| putra uvAcha|| neyaM matistvayA vAchyA mAtaH putre visheShataH | kAruNyamevAtra pashya bhUtveha jaDamUkavat || 17|| mAtovAcha|| ato me bhUyasI nandiryadevamanupashyasi | chodyaM mAM chodayasyetadbhRRishaM vai chodayAmi te || 18|| atha tvAM pUjayiShyAmi hatvA vai sarvasaindhavAn | ahaM pashyAmi vijayaM kRRitsnaM bhAvinameva te || 19|| putra uvAcha|| akoshasyAsahAyasya kutaH svidvijayo mama | ityavasthAM viditvemAmAtmanAtmani dAruNAm || 20|| rAjyAdbhAvo nivRRitto me tridivAdiva duShkRRiteH || 20|| IdRRishaM bhavatI ka~nchidupAyamanupashyati | tanme pariNatapraj~ne samyakprabrUhi pRRichChate || 21|| kariShyAmi hi tatsarvaM yathAvadanushAsanam || 21|| mAtovAcha|| putrAtmA nAvamantavyaH pUrvAbhirasamRRiddhibhiH | abhUtvA hi bhavantyarthA bhUtvA nashyanti chApare || 22|| amarSheNaiva chApyarthA nArabdhavyAH subAlishaiH | sarveShAM karmaNAM tAta phale nityamanityatA || 23|| anityamiti jAnanto na bhavanti bhavanti cha | atha ye naiva kurvanti naiva jAtu bhavanti te || 24|| aikaguNyamanIhAyAmabhAvaH karmaNAM phalam | atha dvaiguNyamIhAyAM phalaM bhavati vA na vA || 25|| yasya prAgeva viditA sarvArthAnAmanityatA | nudedvRRiddhisamRRiddhI sa pratikUle nRRipAtmaja || 26|| utthAtavyaM jAgRRitavyaM yoktavyaM bhUtikarmasu | bhaviShyatItyeva manaH kRRitvA satatamavyathaiH || 27|| ma~NgalAni puraskRRitya brAhmaNaishcheshvaraiH saha || 27|| prAj~nasya nRRipaterAshu vRRiddhirbhavati putraka | abhivartati lakShmIstaM prAchImiva divAkaraH || 28|| nidarshanAnyupAyA.nshcha bahUnyuddharShaNAni cha | anudarshitarUpo.asi pashyAmi kuru pauruSham || 29|| puruShArthamabhipretaM samAhartumihArhasi || 29|| kruddhA.NllubdhAnparikShINAnavakShiptAnvimAnitAn | spardhinashchaiva ye kechittAnyukta upadhAraya || 30|| etena tvaM prakAreNa mahato bhetsyase gaNAn | mahAvega ivoddhUto mAtarishvA balAhakAn || 31|| teShAmagrapradAyI syAH kalyotthAyI priya.nvadaH | te tvAM priyaM kariShyanti puro dhAsyanti cha dhruvam || 32|| yadaiva shatrurjAnIyAtsapatnaM tyaktajIvitam | tadaivAsmAdudvijate sarpAdveshmagatAdiva || 33|| taM viditvA parAkrAntaM vashe na kurute yadi | nirvAdairnirvadedenamantatastadbhaviShyati || 34|| nirvAdAdAspadaM labdhvA dhanavRRiddhirbhaviShyati | dhanavantaM hi mitrANi bhajante chAshrayanti cha || 35|| skhalitArthaM punastAta santyajantyapi bAndhavAH | apyasminnAshrayante cha jugupsanti cha tAdRRisham || 36|| shatruM kRRitvA yaH sahAyaM vishvAsamupagachChati | ataH sambhAvyamevaitadyadrAjyaM prApnuyAditi || 37|| \hrule \medskip 134 \medskip mAtovAcha|| naiva rAj~nA daraH kAryo jAtu kasyA~nchidApadi | atha chedapi dIrNaH syAnnaiva varteta dIrNavat || 1|| dIrNaM hi dRRiShTvA rAjAnaM sarvamevAnudIryate | rAShTraM balamamAtyAshcha pRRithakkurvanti te matim || 2|| shatrUneke prapadyante prajahatyapare punaH | anveke prajihIrShanti ye purastAdvimAnitAH || 3|| ya evAtyantasuhRRidasta enaM paryupAsate | ashaktayaH svastikAmA baddhavatsA iDA iva || 4|| shochantamanushochanti pratItAniva bAndhavAn || 4|| api te pUjitAH pUrvamapi te suhRRido matAH | ye rAShTramabhimanyante rAj~no vyasanamIyuShaH || 5|| mA dIdarastvaM suhRRido mA tvAM dIrNaM prahAsiShuH || 5|| prabhAvaM pauruShaM buddhiM jij~nAsantyA mayA tava | ullapantyA samAshvAsaM balavAniva durbalam || 6|| yadyetatsa.nvijAnAsi yadi samyagbravImyaham | kRRitvAsaumyamivAtmAnaM jayAyottiShTha sa~njaya || 7|| asti naH koshanichayo mahAnaviditastava | tamahaM veda nAnyastamupasampAdayAmi te || 8|| santi naikashatA bhUyaH suhRRidastava sa~njaya | sukhaduHkhasahA vIra shatArhA anivartinaH || 9|| tAdRRishA hi sahAyA vai puruShasya bubhUShataH | IShadujjihataH ki~nchitsachivAH shatrukarshanAH || 10|| putra uvAcha|| kasya tvIdRRishakaM vAkyaM shrutvApi svalpachetasaH | tamo na vyapahanyeta suchitrArthapadAkSharam || 11|| udake dhUriyaM dhAryA sartavyaM pravaNe mayA | yasya me bhavatI netrI bhaviShyadbhUtadarshinI || 12|| ahaM hi vachanaM tvattaH shushrUShuraparAparam | ki~nchitki~nchitprativada.nstUShNImAsaM muhurmuhuH || 13|| atRRipyannamRRitasyeva kRRichChrAllabdhasya bAndhavAt | udyachChAmyeSha shatrUNAM niyamAya jayAya cha || 14|| kuntyuvAcha|| sadashva iva sa kShiptaH praNunno vAkyasAyakaiH | tachchakAra tathA sarvaM yathAvadanushAsanam || 15|| idamuddharShaNaM bhImaM tejovardhanamuttamam | rAjAnaM shrAvayenmantrI sIdantaM shatrupIDitam || 16|| jayo nAmetihAso.ayaM shrotavyo vijigIShuNA | mahIM vijayate kShipraM shrutvA shatrU.nshcha mardati || 17|| idaM pu.nsavanaM chaiva vIrAjananameva cha | abhIkShNaM garbhiNI shrutvA dhruvaM vIraM prajAyate || 18|| vidyAshUraM tapaHshUraM damashUraM tapasvinam | brAhmyA shriyA dIpyamAnaM sAdhuvAdena saMmatam || 19|| archiShmantaM balopetaM mahAbhAgaM mahAratham | dhRRiShTavantamanAdhRRiShyaM jetAramaparAjitam || 20|| niyantAramasAdhUnAM goptAraM dharmachAriNAm | tadarthaM kShatriyA sUte vIraM satyaparAkramam || 21|| \hrule \medskip 135 \medskip kuntyuvAcha|| arjunaM keshava brUyAstvayi jAte sma sUtake | upopaviShTA nArIbhirAshrame parivAritA || 1|| athAntarikShe vAgAsIddivyarUpA manoramA | sahasrAkShasamaH kunti bhaviShyatyeSha te sutaH || 2|| eSha jeShyati sa~NgrAme kurUnsarvAnsamAgatAn | bhImasenadvitIyashcha lokamudvartayiShyati || 3|| putraste pRRithivIM jetA yashashchAsya divaspRRisham | hatvA kurUngrAmajanye vAsudevasahAyavAn || 4|| pitryama.nshaM pranaShTaM cha punarapyuddhariShyati | bhrAtRRibhiH sahitaH shrImA.nstrInmedhAnAhariShyati || 5|| taM satyasandhaM bIbhatsuM savyasAchinamachyuta | yathAhamevaM jAnAmi balavantaM durAsadam || 6|| tathA tadastu dAshArha yathA vAgabhyabhAShata || 6|| dharmashchedasti vArShNeya tathA satyaM bhaviShyati | tvaM chApi tattathA kRRiShNa sarvaM sampAdayiShyasi || 7|| nAhaM tadabhyasUyAmi yathA vAgabhyabhAShata | namo dharmAya mahate dharmo dhArayati prajAH || 8|| etaddhana~njayo vAchyo nityodyukto vRRikodaraH | yadarthaM kShatriyA sUte tasya kAlo.ayamAgataH || 9|| na hi vairaM samAsAdya sIdanti puruSharShabhAH || 9|| viditA te sadA buddhirbhImasya na sa shAmyati | yAvadantaM na kurute shatrUNAM shatrukarshanaH || 10|| sarvadharmavisheShaj~nAM snuShAM pANDormahAtmanaH | brUyA mAdhava kalyANIM kRRiShNAM kRRiShNa yashasvinIm || 11|| yuktametanmahAbhAge kule jAte yashasvini | yanme putreShu sarveShu yathAvattvamavartithAH || 12|| mAdrIputrau cha vaktavyau kShatradharmaratAvubhau | vikrameNArjitAnbhogAnvRRiNItaM jIvitAdapi || 13|| vikramAdhigatA hyarthAH kShatradharmeNa jIvataH | mano manuShyasya sadA prINanti puruShottama || 14|| yachcha vaH prekShamANAnAM sarvadharmopachAyinI | pA~nchAlI paruShANyuktA ko nu tatkShantumarhati || 15|| na rAjyaharaNaM duHkhaM dyUte chApi parAjayaH | pravrAjanaM sutAnAM vA na me tadduHkhakAraNam || 16|| yattu sA bRRihatI shyAmA sabhAyAM rudatI tadA | ashrauShItparuShA vAchastanme duHkhataraM matam || 17|| strIdharmiNI varArohA kShatradharmaratA sadA | nAdhyagachChattadA nAthaM kRRiShNA nAthavatI satI || 18|| taM vai brUhi mahAbAho sarvashastrabhRRitAM varam | arjunaM puruShavyAghraM draupadyAH padavIM chara || 19|| viditau hi tavAtyantaM kruddhAviva yamAntakau | bhImArjunau nayetAM hi devAnapi parAM gatim || 20|| tayoshchaitadavaj~nAnaM yatsA kRRiShNA sabhAgatA | duHshAsanashcha yadbhImaM kaTukAnyabhyabhAShata || 21|| pashyatAM kuruvIrANAM tachcha sa.nsmArayeH punaH || 21|| pANDavAnkushalaM pRRichCheH saputrAnkRRiShNayA saha | mAM cha kushalinIM brUyAsteShu bhUyo janArdana || 22|| ariShTaM gachCha panthAnaM putrAnme paripAlaya || 22|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| abhivAdyAtha tAM kRRiShNaH kRRitvA chAbhipradakShiNam | nishchakrAma mahAbAhuH siMhakhelagatistataH || 23|| tato visarjayAmAsa bhIShmAdInkurupu~NgavAn | Aropya cha rathe karNaM prAyAtsAtyakinA saha || 24|| tataH prayAte dAshArhe kuravaH sa~NgatA mithaH | jajalpurmahadAshcharyaM keshave paramAdbhutam || 25|| pramUDhA pRRithivI sarvA mRRityupAshasitA kRRitA | duryodhanasya bAlishyAnnaitadastIti chAbruvan || 26|| tato niryAya nagarAtprayayau puruShottamaH | mantrayAmAsa cha tadA karNena suchiraM saha || 27|| visarjayitvA rAdheyaM sarvayAdavanandanaH | tato javena mahatA tUrNamashvAnachodayat || 28|| te pibanta ivAkAshaM dArukeNa prachoditAH | hayA jagmurmahAvegA manomArutaraMhasaH || 29|| te vyatItya tamadhvAnaM kShipraM shyenA ivAshugAH | uchchaiH sUryamupaplavyaM shAr~NgadhanvAnamAvahan || 30|| \hrule \medskip 136 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| kuntyAstu vachanaM shrutvA bhIShmadroNau mahArathau | duryodhanamidaM vAkyamUchatuH shAsanAtigam || 1|| shrutaM te puruShavyAghra kuntyAH kRRiShNasya saMnidhau | vAkyamarthavadavyagramuktaM dharmyamanuttamam || 2|| tatkariShyanti kaunteyA vAsudevasya saMmatam | na hi te jAtu shAmyerannRRite rAjyena kaurava || 3|| kleshitA hi tvayA pArthA dharmapAshasitAstadA | sabhAyAM draupadI chaiva taishcha tanmarShitaM tava || 4|| kRRitAstraM hyarjunaM prApya bhImaM cha kRRitanishramam | gANDIvaM cheShudhI chaiva rathaM cha dhvajameva cha || 5|| sahAyaM vAsudevaM cha na kSha.nsyati yudhiShThiraH || 5|| pratyakShaM te mahAbAho yathA pArthena dhImatA | virATanagare pUrvaM sarve sma yudhi nirjitAH || 6|| dAnavAnghorakarmANo nivAtakavachAnyudhi | raudramastraM samAdhAya dagdhavAnastravahninA || 7|| karNaprabhRRitayashcheme tvaM chApi kavachI rathI | mokShitA ghoShayAtrAyAM paryAptaM tannidarshanam || 8|| prashAmya bharatashreShTha bhrAtRRibhiH saha pANDavaiH | rakShemAM pRRithivIM sarvAM mRRityordaMShTrAntaraM gatAm || 9|| jyeShTho bhrAtA dharmashIlo vatsalaH shlakShNavAkShuchiH | taM gachCha puruShavyAghraM vyapanIyeha kilbiSham || 10|| dRRiShTashchettvaM pANDavena vyapanItasharAsanaH | prasannabhrukuTiH shrImAnkRRitA shAntiH kulasya naH || 11|| tamabhyetya sahAmAtyaH pariShvajya nRRipAtmajam | abhivAdaya rAjAnaM yathApUrvamari.ndama || 12|| abhivAdayamAnaM tvAM pANibhyAM bhImapUrvajaH | pratigRRihNAtu sauhArdAtkuntIputro yudhiShThiraH || 13|| siMhaskandhorubAhustvAM vRRittAyatamahAbhujaH | pariShvajatu bAhubhyAM bhImaH praharatAM varaH || 14|| siMhagrIvo guDAkeshastatastvAM puShkarekShaNaH | abhivAdayatAM pArthaH kuntIputro dhana~njayaH || 15|| Ashvineyau naravyAghrau rUpeNApratimau bhuvi | tau cha tvAM guruvatpremNA pUjayA pratyudIyatAm || 16|| mu~nchantvAnandajAshrUNi dAshArhapramukhA nRRipAH | sa~NgachCha bhrAtRRibhiH sArdhaM mAnaM santyajya pArthiva || 17|| prashAdhi pRRithivIM kRRitsnAM tatastaM bhrAtRRibhiH saha | samAli~Ngya cha harSheNa nRRipA yAntu parasparam || 18|| alaM yuddhena rAjendra suhRRidAM shRRiNu kAraNam | dhruvaM vinAsho yuddhe hi kShatriyANAM pradRRishyate || 19|| jyotIMShi pratikUlAni dAruNA mRRigapakShiNaH | utpAtA vividhA vIra dRRishyante kShatranAshanAH || 20|| visheShata ihAsmAkaM nimittAni vinAshane | ulkAbhirhi pradIptAbhirvadhyate pRRitanA tava || 21|| vAhanAnyaprahRRiShTAni rudantIva vishAM pate | gRRidhrAste paryupAsante sainyAni cha samantataH || 22|| nagaraM na yathApUrvaM tathA rAjaniveshanam | shivAshchAshivanirghoShA dIptAM sevanti vai disham || 23|| kuru vAkyaM piturmAturasmAkaM cha hitaiShiNAm | tvayyAyatto mahAbAho shamo vyAyAma eva cha || 24|| na chetkariShyasi vachaH suhRRidAmarikarshana | tapsyase vAhinIM dRRiShTvA pArthabANaprapIDitAm || 25|| bhImasya cha mahAnAdaM nadataH shuShmiNo raNe | shrutvA smartAsi me vAkyaM gANDIvasya cha nisvanam || 26|| yadyetadapasavyaM te bhaviShyati vacho mama || 26|| \hrule \medskip 137 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktastu vimanAstiryagdRRiShTiradhomukhaH | saMhatya cha bhruvormadhyaM na ki~nchidvyAjahAra ha || 1|| taM vai vimanasaM dRRiShTvA samprekShyAnyonyamantikAt | punarevottaraM vAkyamuktavantau nararShabhau || 2|| bhIShma uvAcha|| shushrUShumanasUyaM cha brahmaNyaM satyasa~Ngaram | pratiyotsyAmahe pArthamato duHkhataraM nu kim || 3|| droNa uvAcha|| ashvatthAmni yathA putre bhUyo mama dhana~njaye | bahumAnaH paro rAjansaMnatishcha kapidhvaje || 4|| taM chetputrAtpriyataraM pratiyotsye dhana~njayam | kShatradharmamanuShThAya dhigastu kShatrajIvikAm || 5|| yasya loke samo nAsti kashchidanyo dhanurdharaH | matprasAdAtsa bIbhatsuH shreyAnanyairdhanurdharaiH || 6|| mitradhrugduShTabhAvashcha nAstiko.athAnRRijuH shaThaH | na satsu labhate pUjAM yaj~ne mUrkha ivAgataH || 7|| vAryamANo.api pApebhyaH pApAtmA pApamichChati | chodyamAno.api pApena shubhAtmA shubhamichChati || 8|| mithyopacharitA hyete vartamAnA hyanu priye | ahitatvAya kalpante doShA bharatasattama || 9|| tvamuktaH kuruvRRiddhena mayA cha vidureNa cha | vAsudevena cha tathA shreyo naivAbhipadyase || 10|| asti me balamityeva sahasA tvaM titIrShasi | sagrAhanakramakaraM ga~NgAvegamivoShNage || 11|| vAsa eva yathA hi tvaM prAvRRiNvAno.adya manyase | srajaM tyaktAmiva prApya lobhAdyaudhiShThirIM shriyam || 12|| draupadIsahitaM pArthaM sAyudhairbhrAtRRibhirvRRitam | vanasthamapi rAjyasthaH pANDavaM ko.atijIvati || 13|| nideshe yasya rAjAnaH sarve tiShThanti ki~NkarAH | tamailavilamAsAdya dharmarAjo vyarAjata || 14|| kuberasadanaM prApya tato ratnAnyavApya cha | sphItamAkramya te rAShTraM rAjyamichChanti pANDavAH || 15|| dattaM hutamadhItaM cha brAhmaNAstarpitA dhanaiH | AvayorgatamAyushcha kRRitakRRityau cha viddhi nau || 16|| tvaM tu hitvA sukhaM rAjyaM mitrANi cha dhanAni cha | vigrahaM pANDavaiH kRRitvA mahadvyasanamApsyasi || 17|| draupadI yasya chAshAste vijayaM satyavAdinI | tapoghoravratA devI na tvaM jeShyasi pANDavam || 18|| mantrI janArdano yasya bhrAtA yasya dhana~njayaH | sarvashastrabhRRitAM shreShThaM kathaM jeShyasi pANDavam || 19|| sahAyA brAhmaNA yasya dhRRitimanto jitendriyAH | tamugratapasaM vIraM kathaM jeShyasi pANDavam || 20|| punaruktaM cha vakShyAmi yatkAryaM bhUtimichChatA | suhRRidA majjamAneShu suhRRitsu vyasanArNave || 21|| alaM yuddhena tairvIraiH shAmya tvaM kuruvRRiddhaye | mA gamaH sasutAmAtyaH sabalashcha parAbhavam || 22|| \hrule \medskip karNopanivAdaparva 138 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| rAjaputraiH parivRRitastathAmAtyaishcha sa~njaya | upAropya rathe karNaM niryAto madhusUdanaH || 1|| kimabravIdrathopasthe rAdheyaM paravIrahA | kAni sAntvAni govindaH sUtaputre prayuktavAn || 2|| oghameghasvanaH kAle yatkRRiShNaH karNamabravIt | mRRidu vA yadi vA tIkShNaM tanmamAchakShva sa~njaya || 3|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| AnupUrvyeNa vAkyAni shlakShNAni cha mRRidUni cha | priyANi dharmayuktAni satyAni cha hitAni cha || 4|| hRRidayagrahaNIyAni rAdheyaM madhusUdanaH | yAnyabravIdameyAtmA tAni me shRRiNu bhArata || 5|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| upAsitAste rAdheya brAhmaNA vedapAragAH | tattvArthaM paripRRiShTAshcha niyatenAnasUyayA || 6|| tvameva karNa jAnAsi vedavAdAnsanAtanAn | tvaM hyeva dharmashAstreShu sUkShmeShu pariniShThitaH || 7|| kAnInashcha sahoDhashcha kanyAyAM yashcha jAyate | voDhAraM pitaraM tasya prAhuH shAstravido janAH || 8|| so.asi karNa tathA jAtaH pANDoH putro.asi dharmataH | nigrahAddharmashAstrANAmehi rAjA bhaviShyasi || 9|| pitRRipakShe hi te pArthA mAtRRipakShe cha vRRiShNayaH | dvau pakShAvabhijAnIhi tvametau puruSharShabha || 10|| mayA sArdhamito yAtamadya tvAM tAta pANDavAH | abhijAnantu kaunteyaM pUrvajAtaM yudhiShThirAt || 11|| pAdau tava grahIShyanti bhrAtaraH pa~ncha pANDavAH | draupadeyAstathA pa~ncha saubhadrashchAparAjitaH || 12|| rAjAno rAjaputrAshcha pANDavArthe samAgatAH | pAdau tava grahIShyanti sarve chAndhakavRRiShNayaH || 13|| hiraNmayA.nshcha te kumbhAnrAjatAnpArthivA.nstathA | oShadhyaH sarvabIjAni sarvaratnAni vIrudhaH || 14|| rAjanyA rAjakanyAshchApyAnayantvabhiShechanam | ShaShThe cha tvAM tathA kAle draupadyupagamiShyati || 15|| adya tvAmabhiShi~nchantu chAturvaidyA dvijAtayaH | purohitaH pANDavAnAM vyAghracharmaNyavasthitam || 16|| tathaiva bhrAtaraH pa~ncha pANDavAH puruSharShabhAH | draupadeyAstathA pa~ncha pA~nchAlAshchedayastathA || 17|| ahaM cha tvAbhiShekShyAmi rAjAnaM pRRithivIpatim | yuvarAjo.astu te rAjA kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH || 18|| gRRihItvA vyajanaM shvetaM dharmAtmA sa.nshitavrataH | upAnvArohatu rathaM kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH || 19|| ChatraM cha te mahachChvetaM bhImaseno mahAbalaH | abhiShiktasya kaunteya kaunteyo dhArayiShyati || 20|| ki~NkiNIshatanirghoShaM vaiyAghraparivAraNam | rathaM shvetahayairyuktamarjuno vAhayiShyati || 21|| abhimanyushcha te nityaM pratyAsanno bhaviShyati | nakulaH sahadevashcha draupadeyAshcha pa~ncha ye || 22|| pA~nchAlAstvAnuyAsyanti shikhaNDI cha mahArathaH | ahaM cha tvAnuyAsyAmi sarve chAndhakavRRiShNayaH || 23|| dAshArhAH parivArAste dAshArNAshcha vishAM pate || 23|| bhu~NkShva rAjyaM mahAbAho bhrAtRRibhiH saha pANDavaiH | japairhomaishcha sa.nyukto ma~Ngalaishcha pRRithagvidhaiH || 24|| purogamAshcha te santu draviDAH saha kuntalaiH | AndhrAstAlacharAshchaiva chUchupA veNupAstathA || 25|| stuvantu tvAdya bahushaH stutibhiH sUtamAgadhAH | vijayaM vasuSheNasya ghoShayantu cha pANDavAH || 26|| sa tvaM parivRRitaH pArthairnakShatrairiva chandramAH | prashAdhi rAjyaM kaunteya kuntIM cha pratinandaya || 27|| mitrANi te prahRRiShyantu vyathantu ripavastathA | saubhrAtraM chaiva te.adyAstu bhrAtRRibhiH saha pANDavaiH || 28|| \hrule \medskip 139 \medskip karNa uvAcha|| asa.nshayaM sauhRRidAnme praNayAchchAttha keshava | sakhyena chaiva vArShNeya shreyaskAmatayaiva cha || 1|| sarvaM chaivAbhijAnAmi pANDoH putro.asmi dharmataH | nigrahAddharmashAstrANAM yathA tvaM kRRiShNa manyase || 2|| kanyA garbhaM samAdhatta bhAskarAnmAM janArdana | AdityavachanAchchaiva jAtaM mAM sA vyasarjayat || 3|| so.asmi kRRiShNa tathA jAtaH pANDoH putro.asmi dharmataH | kuntyA tvahamapAkIrNo yathA na kushalaM tathA || 4|| sUto hi mAmadhiratho dRRiShTvaiva anayadgRRihAn | rAdhAyAshchaiva mAM prAdAtsauhArdAnmadhusUdana || 5|| matsnehAchchaiva rAdhAyAH sadyaH kShIramavAtarat | sA me mUtraM purIShaM cha pratijagrAha mAdhava || 6|| tasyAH piNDavyapanayaM kuryAdasmadvidhaH katham | dharmaviddharmashAstrANAM shravaNe satataM rataH || 7|| tathA mAmabhijAnAti sUtashchAdhirathaH sutam | pitaraM chAbhijAnAmi tamahaM sauhRRidAtsadA || 8|| sa hi me jAtakarmAdi kArayAmAsa mAdhava | shAstradRRiShTena vidhinA putraprItyA janArdana || 9|| nAma me vasuSheNeti kArayAmAsa vai dvijaiH | bhAryAshchoDhA mama prApte yauvane tena keshava || 10|| tAsu putrAshcha pautrAshcha mama jAtA janArdana | tAsu me hRRidayaM kRRiShNa sa~njAtaM kAmabandhanam || 11|| na pRRithivyA sakalayA na suvarNasya rAshibhiH | harShAdbhayAdvA govinda anRRitaM vaktumutsahe || 12|| dhRRitarAShTrakule kRRiShNa duryodhanasamAshrayAt | mayA trayodasha samA bhuktaM rAjyamakaNTakam || 13|| iShTaM cha bahubhiryaj~naiH saha sUtairmayAsakRRit | AvAhAshcha vivAhAshcha saha sUtaiH kRRitA mayA || 14|| mAM cha kRRiShNa samAshritya kRRitaH shastrasamudyamaH | duryodhanena vArShNeya vigrahashchApi pANDavaiH || 15|| tasmAdraNe dvairathe mAM pratyudyAtAramachyuta | vRRitavAnparamaM hRRiShTaH pratIpaM savyasAchinaH || 16|| vadhAdbandhAdbhayAdvApi lobhAdvApi janArdana | anRRitaM notsahe kartuM dhArtarAShTrasya dhImataH || 17|| yadi hyadya na gachCheyaM dvairathaM savyasAchinA | akIrtiH syAddhRRiShIkesha mama pArthasya chobhayoH || 18|| asa.nshayaM hitArthAya brUyAstvaM madhusUdana | sarvaM cha pANDavAH kuryustvadvashitvAnna sa.nshayaH || 19|| mantrasya niyamaM kuryAstvamatra puruShottama | etadatra hitaM manye sarvayAdavanandana || 20|| yadi jAnAti mAM rAjA dharmAtmA sa.nshitavrataH | kuntyAH prathamajaM putraM na sa rAjyaM grahIShyati || 21|| prApya chApi mahadrAjyaM tadahaM madhusUdana | sphItaM duryodhanAyaiva sampradadyAmari.ndama || 22|| sa eva rAjA dharmAtmA shAshvato.astu yudhiShThiraH | netA yasya hRRiShIkesho yoddhA yasya dhana~njayaH || 23|| pRRithivI tasya rAShTraM cha yasya bhImo mahArathaH | nakulaH sahadevashcha draupadeyAshcha mAdhava || 24|| uttamaujA yudhAmanyuH satyadharmA cha somakiH | chaidyashcha chekitAnashcha shikhaNDI chAparAjitaH || 25|| indragopakavarNAshcha kekayA bhrAtarastathA | indrAyudhasavarNashcha kuntibhojo mahArathaH || 26|| mAtulo bhImasenasya senajichcha mahArathaH | sha~NkhaH putro virATasya nidhistvaM cha janArdana || 27|| mahAnayaM kRRiShNa kRRitaH kShatrasya samudAnayaH | rAjyaM prAptamidaM dIptaM prathitaM sarvarAjasu || 28|| dhArtarAShTrasya vArShNeya shastrayaj~no bhaviShyati | asya yaj~nasya vettA tvaM bhaviShyasi janArdana || 29|| AdhvaryavaM cha te kRRiShNa kratAvasminbhaviShyati || 29|| hotA chaivAtra bIbhatsuH saMnaddhaH sa kapidhvajaH | gANDIvaM sruktathAjyaM cha vIryaM pu.nsAM bhaviShyati || 30|| aindraM pAshupataM brAhmaM sthUNAkarNaM cha mAdhava | mantrAstatra bhaviShyanti prayuktAH savyasAchinA || 31|| anuyAtashcha pitaramadhiko vA parAkrame | grAvastotraM sa saubhadraH samyaktatra kariShyati || 32|| udgAtAtra punarbhImaH prastotA sumahAbalaH | vinadansa naravyAghro nAgAnIkAntakRRidraNe || 33|| sa chaiva tatra dharmAtmA shashvadrAjA yudhiShThiraH | japairhomaishcha sa.nyukto brahmatvaM kArayiShyati || 34|| sha~NkhashabdAH samurajA bheryashcha madhusUdana | utkRRiShTasiMhanAdAshcha subrahmaNyo bhaviShyati || 35|| nakulaH sahadevashcha mAdrIputrau yashasvinau | shAmitraM tau mahAvIryau samyaktatra kariShyataH || 36|| kalmAShadaNDA govinda vimalA rathashaktayaH | yUpAH samupakalpantAmasminyaj~ne janArdana || 37|| karNinAlIkanArAchA vatsadantopabRRiMhaNAH | tomarAH somakalashAH pavitrANi dhanUMShi cha || 38|| asayo.atra kapAlAni puroDAshAH shirA.nsi cha | havistu rudhiraM kRRiShNa asminyaj~ne bhaviShyati || 39|| idhmAH paridhayashchaiva shaktyo.atha vimalA gadAH | sadasyA droNashiShyAshcha kRRipasya cha sharadvataH || 40|| iShavo.atra paristomA muktA gANDIvadhanvanA | mahArathaprayuktAshcha droNadrauNiprachoditAH || 41|| prAtiprasthAnikaM karma sAtyakiH sa kariShyati | dIkShito dhArtarAShTro.atra patnI chAsya mahAchamUH || 42|| ghaTotkacho.atra shAmitraM kariShyati mahAbalaH | atirAtre mahAbAho vitate yaj~nakarmaNi || 43|| dakShiNA tvasya yaj~nasya dhRRiShTadyumnaH pratApavAn | vaitAne karmaNi tate jAto yaH kRRiShNa pAvakAt || 44|| yadabruvamahaM kRRiShNa kaTukAni sma pANDavAn | priyArthaM dhArtarAShTrasya tena tapye.adya karmaNA || 45|| yadA drakShyasi mAM kRRiShNa nihataM savyasAchinA | punashchitistadA chAsya yaj~nasyAtha bhaviShyati || 46|| duHshAsanasya rudhiraM yadA pAsyati pANDavaH | AnardaM nardataH samyaktadA sutyaM bhaviShyati || 47|| yadA droNaM cha bhIShmaM cha pA~nchAlyau pAtayiShyataH | tadA yaj~nAvasAnaM tadbhaviShyati janArdana || 48|| duryodhanaM yadA hantA bhImaseno mahAbalaH | tadA samApsyate yaj~no dhArtarAShTrasya mAdhava || 49|| snuShAshcha prasnuShAshchaiva dhRRitarAShTrasya sa~NgatAH | hateshvarA hatasutA hatanAthAshcha keshava || 50|| gAndhAryA saha rodantyaH shvagRRidhrakurarAkule | sa yaj~ne.asminnavabhRRitho bhaviShyati janArdana || 51|| vidyAvRRiddhA vayovRRiddhAH kShatriyAH kShatriyarShabha | vRRithAmRRityuM na kurvIra.nstvatkRRite madhusUdana || 52|| shastreNa nidhanaM gachChetsamRRiddhaM kShatramaNDalam | kurukShetre puNyatame trailokyasyApi keshava || 53|| tadatra puNDarIkAkSha vidhatsva yadabhIpsitam | yathA kArtsnyena vArShNeya kShatraM svargamavApnuyAt || 54|| yAvatsthAsyanti girayaH saritashcha janArdana | tAvatkIrtibhavaH shabdaH shAshvato.ayaM bhaviShyati || 55|| brAhmaNAH kathayiShyanti mahAbhAratamAhavam | samAgameShu vArShNeya kShatriyANAM yashodharam || 56|| samupAnaya kaunteyaM yuddhAya mama keshava | mantrasa.nvaraNaM kurvannityameva parantapa || 57|| \hrule \medskip 140 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| karNasya vachanaM shrutvA keshavaH paravIrahA | uvAcha prahasanvAkyaM smitapUrvamidaM tadA || 1|| api tvAM na tapetkarNa rAjyalAbhopapAdanA | mayA dattAM hi pRRithivIM na prashAsitumichChasi || 2|| dhruvo jayaH pANDavAnAmitIdaM; na sa.nshayaH kashchana vidyate.atra | jayadhvajo dRRishyate pANDavasya; samuchChrito vAnararAja ugraH || 3|| divyA mAyA vihitA bhauvanena; samuchChritA indraketuprakAshA | divyAni bhUtAni bhayAvahAni; dRRishyanti chaivAtra bhayAnakAni || 4|| na sajjate shailavanaspatibhya; UrdhvaM tiryagyojanamAtrarUpaH | shrImAndhvajaH karNa dhana~njayasya; samuchChritaH pAvakatulyarUpaH || 5|| yadA drakShyasi sa~NgrAme shvetAshvaM kRRiShNasArathim | aindramastraM vikurvANamubhe chaivAgnimArute || 6|| gANDIvasya cha nirghoShaM visphUrjitamivAshaneH | na tadA bhavitA tretA na kRRitaM dvAparaM na cha || 7|| yadA drakShyasi sa~NgrAme kuntIputraM yudhiShThiram | japahomasamAyuktaM svAM rakShantaM mahAchamUm || 8|| Adityamiva durdharShaM tapantaM shatruvAhinIm | na tadA bhavitA tretA na kRRitaM dvAparaM na cha || 9|| yadA drakShyasi sa~NgrAme bhImasenaM mahAbalam | duHshAsanasya rudhiraM pItvA nRRityantamAhave || 10|| prabhinnamiva mAta~NgaM pratidviradaghAtinam | na tadA bhavitA tretA na kRRitaM dvAparaM na cha || 11|| yadA drakShyasi sa~NgrAme mAdrIputrau mahArathau | vAhinIM dhArtarAShTrANAM kShobhayantau gajAviva || 12|| vigADhe shastrasampAte paravIrarathArujau | na tadA bhavitA tretA na kRRitaM dvAparaM na cha || 13|| yadA drakShyasi sa~NgrAme droNaM shAntanavaM kRRipam | suyodhanaM cha rAjAnaM saindhavaM cha jayadratham || 14|| yuddhAyApatatastUrNaM vAritAnsavyasAchinA | na tadA bhavitA tretA na kRRitaM dvAparaM na cha || 15|| brUyAH karNa ito gatvA droNaM shAntanavaM kRRipam | saumyo.ayaM vartate mAsaH suprApayavasendhanaH || 16|| pakvauShadhivanasphItaH phalavAnalpamakShikaH | niShpa~Nko rasavattoyo nAtyuShNashishiraH sukhaH || 17|| saptamAchchApi divasAdamAvAsyA bhaviShyati | sa~NgrAmaM yojayettatra tAM hyAhuH shakradevatAm || 18|| tathA rAj~no vadeH sarvAnye yuddhAyAbhyupAgatAH | yadvo manIShitaM tadvai sarvaM sampAdayAmi vaH || 19|| rAjAno rAjaputrAshcha duryodhanavashAnugAH | prApya shastreNa nidhanaM prApsyanti gatimuttamAm || 20|| \hrule \medskip 141 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| keshavasya tu tadvAkyaM karNaH shrutvA hitaM shubham | abravIdabhisampUjya kRRiShNaM madhuniShUdanam || 1|| jAnanmAM kiM mahAbAho saMmohayitumichChasi || 1|| yo.ayaM pRRithivyAH kArtsnyena vinAshaH samupasthitaH | nimittaM tatra shakunirahaM duHshAsanastathA || 2|| duryodhanashcha nRRipatirdhRRitarAShTrasuto.abhavat || 2|| asa.nshayamidaM kRRiShNa mahadyuddhamupasthitam | pANDavAnAM kurUNAM cha ghoraM rudhirakardamam || 3|| rAjAno rAjaputrAshcha duryodhanavashAnugAH | raNe shastrAgninA dagdhAH prApsyanti yamasAdanam || 4|| svapnA hi bahavo ghorA dRRishyante madhusUdana | nimittAni cha ghorANi tathotpAtAH sudAruNAH || 5|| parAjayaM dhArtarAShTre vijayaM cha yudhiShThire | sha.nsanta iva vArShNeya vividhA lomaharShaNAH || 6|| prAjApatyaM hi nakShatraM grahastIkShNo mahAdyutiH | shanaishcharaH pIDayati pIDayanprANino.adhikam || 7|| kRRitvA chA~NgArako vakraM jyeShThAyAM madhusUdana | anurAdhAM prArthayate maitraM sa.nshamayanniva || 8|| nUnaM mahadbhayaM kRRiShNa kurUNAM samupasthitam | visheSheNa hi vArShNeya chitrAM pIDayate grahaH || 9|| somasya lakShma vyAvRRittaM rAhurarkamupeShyati | divashcholkAH patantyetAH sanirghAtAH sakampanAH || 10|| niShTananti cha mAta~NgA mu~nchantyashrUNi vAjinaH | pAnIyaM yavasaM chApi nAbhinandanti mAdhava || 11|| prAdurbhUteShu chaiteShu bhayamAhurupasthitam | nimitteShu mahAbAho dAruNaM prANinAshanam || 12|| alpe bhukte purIShaM cha prabhUtamiha dRRishyate | vAjinAM vAraNAnAM cha manuShyANAM cha keshava || 13|| dhArtarAShTrasya sainyeShu sarveShu madhusUdana | parAbhavasya talli~Ngamiti prAhurmanIShiNaH || 14|| prahRRiShTaM vAhanaM kRRiShNa pANDavAnAM prachakShate | pradakShiNA mRRigAshchaiva tatteShAM jayalakShaNam || 15|| apasavyA mRRigAH sarve dhArtarAShTrasya keshava | vAchashchApyasharIriNyastatparAbhavalakShaNam || 16|| mayUrAH puShpashakunA ha.nsAH sArasachAtakAH | jIvaM jIvakasa~NghAshchApyanugachChanti pANDavAn || 17|| gRRidhrAH kAkA baDAH shyenA yAtudhAnAH shalAvRRikAH | makShikANAM cha sa~NghAtA anugachChanti kauravAn || 18|| dhArtarAShTrasya sainyeShu bherINAM nAsti nisvanaH | anAhatAH pANDavAnAM nadanti paTahAH kila || 19|| udapAnAshcha nardanti yathA govRRiShabhAstathA | dhArtarAShTrasya sainyeShu tatparAbhavalakShaNam || 20|| mA.nsashoNitavarShaM cha vRRiShTaM devena mAdhava | tathA gandharvanagaraM bhAnumantamupasthitam || 21|| saprAkAraM saparikhaM savapraM chArutoraNam || 21|| kRRiShNashcha parighastatra bhAnumAvRRitya tiShThati | udayAstamaye sandhye vedayAno mahadbhayam || 22|| ekA sRRigvAshate ghoraM tatparAbhavalakShaNam || 22|| kRRiShNagrIvAshcha shakunA lambamAnA bhayAnakAH | sandhyAmabhimukhA yAnti tatparAbhavalakShaNam || 23|| brAhmaNAnprathamaM dveShTi gurU.nshcha madhusUdana | bhRRityAnbhaktimatashchApi tatparAbhavalakShaNam || 24|| pUrvA diglohitAkArA shastravarNA cha dakShiNA | AmapAtrapratIkAshA pashchimA madhusUdana || 25|| pradIptAshcha dishaH sarvA dhArtarAShTrasya mAdhava | mahadbhayaM vedayanti tasminnutpAtalakShaNe || 26|| sahasrapAdaM prAsAdaM svapnAnte sma yudhiShThiraH | adhirohanmayA dRRiShTaH saha bhrAtRRibhirachyuta || 27|| shvetoShNIShAshcha dRRishyante sarve te shuklavAsasaH | AsanAni cha shubhrANi sarveShAmupalakShaye || 28|| tava chApi mayA kRRiShNa svapnAnte rudhirAvilA | AntreNa pRRithivI dRRiShTA parikShiptA janArdana || 29|| asthisa~nchayamArUDhashchAmitaujA yudhiShThiraH | suvarNapAtryAM saMhRRiShTo bhuktavAnghRRitapAyasam || 30|| yudhiShThiro mayA dRRiShTo grasamAno vasundharAm | tvayA dattAmimAM vyaktaM bhokShyate sa vasundharAm || 31|| uchchaM parvatamArUDho bhImakarmA vRRikodaraH | gadApANirnaravyAghro vIkShanniva mahImimAm || 32|| kShapayiShyati naH sarvAnsa suvyaktaM mahAraNe | viditaM me hRRiShIkesha yato dharmastato jayaH || 33|| pANDuraM gajamArUDho gANDIvI sa dhana~njayaH | tvayA sArdhaM hRRiShIkesha shriyA paramayA jvalan || 34|| yUyaM sarvAnvadhiShyadhvaM tatra me nAsti sa.nshayaH | pArthivAnsamare kRRiShNa duryodhanapurogamAn || 35|| nakulaH sahadevashcha sAtyakishcha mahArathaH | shuddhakeyUrakaNThatrAH shuklamAlyAmbarAvRRitAH || 36|| adhirUDhA naravyAghrA naravAhanamuttamam | traya ete mahAmAtrAH pANDurachChatravAsasaH || 37|| shvetoShNIShAshcha dRRishyante traya eva janArdana | dhArtarAShTrasya sainyeShu tAnvijAnIhi keshava || 38|| ashvatthAmA kRRipashchaiva kRRitavarmA cha sAtvataH | raktoShNIShAshcha dRRishyante sarve mAdhava pArthivAH || 39|| uShTrayuktaM samArUDhau bhIShmadroNau janArdana | mayA sArdhaM mahAbAho dhArtarAShTreNa chAbhibho || 40|| agastyashAstAM cha dishaM prayAtAH sma janArdana | achireNaiva kAlena prApsyAmo yamasAdanam || 41|| ahaM chAnye cha rAjAno yachcha tatkShatramaNDalam | gANDIvAgniM pravekShyAma iti me nAsti sa.nshayaH || 42|| kRRiShNa uvAcha|| upasthitavinAsheyaM nUnamadya vasundharA | tathA hi me vachaH karNa nopaiti hRRidayaM tava || 43|| sarveShAM tAta bhUtAnAM vinAshe samupasthite | anayo nayasa~NkAsho hRRidayAnnApasarpati || 44|| karNa uvAcha|| api tvA kRRiShNa pashyAma jIvanto.asmAnmahAraNAt | samuttIrNA mahAbAho vIrakShayavinAshanAt || 45|| atha vA sa~NgamaH kRRiShNa svarge no bhavitA dhruvam | tatredAnIM sameShyAmaH punaH sArdhaM tvayAnagha || 46|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| ityuktvA mAdhavaM karNaH pariShvajya cha pIDitam | visarjitaH keshavena rathopasthAdavAtarat || 47|| tataH svarathamAsthAya jAmbUnadavibhUShitam | sahAsmAbhirnivavRRite rAdheyo dInamAnasaH || 48|| tataH shIghrataraM prAyAtkeshavaH sahasAtyakiH | punaruchchArayanvANIM yAhi yAhIti sArathim || 49|| \hrule \medskip 142 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| asiddhAnunaye kRRiShNe kurubhyaH pANDavAngate | abhigamya pRRithAM kShattA shanaiH shochannivAbravIt || 1|| jAnAsi me jIvaputre bhAvaM nityamanugrahe | kroshato na cha gRRihNIte vachanaM me suyodhanaH || 2|| upapanno hyasau rAjA chedipA~nchAlakekayaiH | bhImArjunAbhyAM kRRiShNena yuyudhAnayamairapi || 3|| upaplavye niviShTo.api dharmameva yudhiShThiraH | kA~NkShate j~nAtisauhArdAdbalavAndurbalo yathA || 4|| rAjA tu dhRRitarAShTro.ayaM vayovRRiddho na shAmyati | mattaH putramadenaiva vidharme pathi vartate || 5|| jayadrathasya karNasya tathA duHshAsanasya cha | saubalasya cha durbuddhyA mithobhedaH pravartate || 6|| adharmeNa hi dharmiShThaM hRRitaM vai rAjyamIdRRisham | yeShAM teShAmayaM dharmaH sAnubandho bhaviShyati || 7|| hriyamANe balAddharme kurubhiH ko na sa~njvaret | asAmnA keshave yAte samudyokShyanti pANDavAH || 8|| tataH kurUNAmanayo bhavitA vIranAshanaH | chintayanna labhe nidrAmahaHsu cha nishAsu cha || 9|| shrutvA tu kuntI tadvAkyamarthakAmena bhAShitam | aniShTanantI duHkhArtA manasA vimamarsha ha || 10|| dhigastvarthaM yatkRRite.ayaM mahA~nj~nAtivadhe kShayaH | vartsyate suhRRidAM hyeShAM yuddhe.asminvai parAbhavaH || 11|| pANDavAshchedipA~nchAlA yAdavAshcha samAgatAH | bhAratairyadi yotsyanti kiM nu duHkhamataH param || 12|| pashye doShaM dhruvaM yuddhe tathA yuddhe parAbhavam | adhanasya mRRitaM shreyo na hi j~nAtikShaye jayaH || 13|| pitAmahaH shAntanava AchAryashcha yudhAM patiH | karNashcha dhArtarAShTrArthaM vardhayanti bhayaM mama || 14|| nAchAryaH kAmavA~nshiShyairdroNo yudhyeta jAtu chit | pANDaveShu kathaM hArdaM kuryAnna cha pitAmahaH || 15|| ayaM tveko vRRithAdRRiShTirdhArtarAShTrasya durmateH | mohAnuvartI satataM pApo dveShTi cha pANDavAn || 16|| mahatyanarthe nirbandhI balavA.nshcha visheShataH | karNaH sadA pANDavAnAM tanme dahati sAmpratam || 17|| Asha.nse tvadya karNasya mano.ahaM pANDavAnprati | prasAdayitumAsAdya darshayantI yathAtatham || 18|| toShito bhagavAnyatra durvAsA me varaM dadau | AhvAnaM devasa.nyuktaM vasantyAH pitRRiveshmani || 19|| sAhamantaHpure rAj~naH kuntibhojapuraskRRitA | chintayantI bahuvidhaM hRRidayena vidUyatA || 20|| balAbalaM cha mantrANAM brAhmaNasya cha vAgbalam | strIbhAvAdbAlabhAvAchcha chintayantI punaH punaH || 21|| dhAtryA vishrabdhayA guptA sakhIjanavRRitA tadA | doShaM pariharantI cha pitushchAritrarakShiNI || 22|| kathaM nu sukRRitaM me syAnnAparAdhavatI katham | bhaveyamiti sa~nchintya brAhmaNaM taM namasya cha || 23|| kautUhalAttu taM labdhvA bAlishyAdAcharaM tadA | kanyA satI devamarkamAsAdayamahaM tataH || 24|| yo.asau kAnInagarbho me putravatparivartitaH | kasmAnna kuryAdvachanaM pathyaM bhrAtRRihitaM tathA || 25|| iti kuntI vinishchitya kAryaM nishchitamuttamam | kAryArthamabhiniryAya yayau bhAgIrathIM prati || 26|| Atmajasya tatastasya ghRRiNinaH satyasa~NginaH | ga~NgAtIre pRRithAshRRiNvadupAdhyayananisvanam || 27|| prA~NmukhasyordhvabAhoH sA paryatiShThata pRRiShThataH | japyAvasAnaM kAryArthaM pratIkShantI tapasvinI || 28|| atiShThatsUryatApArtA karNasyottaravAsasi | kauravyapatnI vArShNeyI padmamAleva shuShyatI || 29|| A pRRiShThatApAjjaptvA sa parivRRitya yatavrataH | dRRiShTvA kuntImupAtiShThadabhivAdya kRRitA~njaliH || 30|| yathAnyAyaM mahAtejA mAnI dharmabhRRitAM varaH || 30|| \hrule \medskip 143 \medskip karNa uvAcha|| rAdheyo.ahamAdhirathiH karNastvAmabhivAdaye | prAptA kimarthaM bhavatI brUhi kiM karavANi te || 1|| kuntyuvAcha|| kaunteyastvaM na rAdheyo na tavAdhirathaH pitA | nAsi sUtakule jAtaH karNa tadviddhi me vachaH || 2|| kAnInastvaM mayA jAtaH pUrvajaH kukShiNA dhRRitaH | kuntibhojasya bhavane pArthastvamasi putraka || 3|| prakAshakarmA tapano yo.ayaM devo virochanaH | ajIjanattvAM mayyeSha karNa shastrabhRRitAM varam || 4|| kuNDalI baddhakavacho devagarbhaH shriyA vRRitaH | jAtastvamasi durdharSha mayA putra piturgRRihe || 5|| sa tvaM bhrAtR^InasambuddhvA mohAdyadupasevase | dhArtarAShTrAnna tadyuktaM tvayi putra visheShataH || 6|| etaddharmaphalaM putra narANAM dharmanishchaye | yattuShyantyasya pitaro mAtA chApyekadarshinI || 7|| arjunenArjitAM pUrvaM hRRitAM lobhAdasAdhubhiH | AchChidya dhArtarAShTrebhyo bhu~NkShva yaudhiShThirIM shriyam || 8|| adya pashyantu kuravaH karNArjunasamAgamam | saubhrAtreNa tadAlakShya saMnamantAmasAdhavaH || 9|| karNArjunau vai bhavatAM yathA rAmajanArdanau | asAdhyaM kiM nu loke syAdyuvayoH sahitAtmanoH || 10|| karNa shobhiShyase nUnaM pa~nchabhirbhrAtRRibhirvRRitaH | vedaiH parivRRito brahmA yathA vedA~Ngapa~nchamaiH || 11|| upapanno guNaiH shreShTho jyeShThaH shreShTheShu bandhuShu | sUtaputreti mA shabdaH pArthastvamasi vIryavAn || 12|| \hrule \medskip 144 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH sUryAnnishcharitAM karNaH shushrAva bhAratIm | duratyayAM praNayinIM pitRRivadbhAskareritAm || 1|| satyamAha pRRithA vAkyaM karNa mAtRRivachaH kuru | shreyaste syAnnaravyAghra sarvamAcharatastathA || 2|| evamuktasya mAtrA cha svayaM pitrA cha bhAnunA | chachAla naiva karNasya matiH satyadhRRitestadA || 3|| karNa uvAcha|| na te na shraddadhe vAkyaM kShatriye bhAShitaM tvayA | dharmadvAraM mamaitatsyAnniyogakaraNaM tava || 4|| akaronmayi yatpApaM bhavatI sumahAtyayam | avakIrNo.asmi te tena tadyashaHkIrtinAshanam || 5|| ahaM cha kShatriyo jAto na prAptaH kShatrasatkriyAm | tvatkRRite kiM nu pApIyaH shatruH kuryAnmamAhitam || 6|| kriyAkAle tvanukroshamakRRitvA tvamimaM mama | hInasa.nskArasamayamadya mAM samachUchudaH || 7|| na vai mama hitaM pUrvaM mAtRRivachcheShTitaM tvayA | sA mAM sambodhayasyadya kevalAtmahitaiShiNI || 8|| kRRiShNena sahitAtko vai na vyatheta dhana~njayAt | ko.adya bhItaM na mAM vidyAtpArthAnAM samitiM gatam || 9|| abhrAtA viditaH pUrvaM yuddhakAle prakAshitaH | pANDavAnyadi gachChAmi kiM mAM kShatraM vadiShyati || 10|| sarvakAmaiH sa.nvibhaktaH pUjitashcha sadA bhRRisham | ahaM vai dhArtarAShTrANAM kuryAM tadaphalaM katham || 11|| upanahya parairvairaM ye mAM nityamupAsate | namaskurvanti cha sadA vasavo vAsavaM yathA || 12|| mama prANena ye shatrU~nshaktAH pratisamAsitum | manyante.adya kathaM teShAmahaM bhindyAM manoratham || 13|| mayA plavena sa~NgrAmaM titIrShanti duratyayam | apAre pArakAmA ye tyajeyaM tAnahaM katham || 14|| ayaM hi kAlaH samprApto dhArtarAShTropajIvinAm | nirveShTavyaM mayA tatra prANAnaparirakShatA || 15|| kRRitArthAH subhRRitA ye hi kRRityakAla upasthite | anavekShya kRRitaM pApA vikurvantyanavasthitAH || 16|| rAjakilbiShiNAM teShAM bhartRRipiNDApahAriNAm | naivAyaM na paro loko vidyate pApakarmaNAm || 17|| dhRRitarAShTrasya putrANAmarthe yotsyAmi te sutaiH | balaM cha shaktiM chAsthAya na vai tvayyanRRitaM vade || 18|| AnRRisha.nsyamatho vRRittaM rakShansatpuruShochitam | ato.arthakaramapyetanna karomyadya te vachaH || 19|| na tu te.ayaM samArambho mayi mogho bhaviShyati | vadhyAnviShahyAnsa~NgrAme na haniShyAmi te sutAn || 20|| yudhiShThiraM cha bhImaM cha yamau chaivArjunAdRRite || 20|| arjunena samaM yuddhaM mama yaudhiShThire bale | arjunaM hi nihatyAjau samprAptaM syAtphalaM mayA || 21|| yashasA chApi yujyeyaM nihataH savyasAchinA || 21|| na te jAtu nashiShyanti putrAH pa~ncha yashasvini | nirarjunAH sakarNA vA sArjunA vA hate mayi || 22|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| iti karNavachaH shrutvA kuntI duHkhAtpravepatI | uvAcha putramAshliShya karNaM dhairyAdakampitam || 23|| evaM vai bhAvyametena kShayaM yAsyanti kauravAH | yathA tvaM bhAShase karNa daivaM tu balavattaram || 24|| tvayA chaturNAM bhrAtR^INAmabhayaM shatrukarshana | dattaM tatpratijAnIhi sa~Ngarapratimochanam || 25|| anAmayaM svasti cheti pRRithAtho karNamabravIt | tAM karNo.abhyavadatprItastatastau jagmatuH pRRithak || 26|| \hrule \medskip abhiniryANaparva 145 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| Agamya hAstinapurAdupaplavyamari.ndamaH | pANDavAnAM yathAvRRittaM keshavaH sarvamuktavAn || 1|| sambhAShya suchiraM kAlaM mantrayitvA punaH punaH | svamevAvasathaM shaurirvishrAmArthaM jagAma ha || 2|| visRRijya sarvAnnRRipatInvirATapramukhA.nstadA | pANDavA bhrAtaraH pa~ncha bhAnAvasta~Ngate sati || 3|| sandhyAmupAsya dhyAyantastameva gatamAnasAH | AnAyya kRRiShNaM dAshArhaM punarmantramamantrayan || 4|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| tvayA nAgapuraM gatvA sabhAyAM dhRRitarAShTrajaH | kimuktaH puNDarIkAkSha tannaH sha.nsitumarhasi || 5|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| mayA nAgapuraM gatvA sabhAyAM dhRRitarAShTrajaH | tathyaM pathyaM hitaM chokto na cha gRRihNAti durmatiH || 6|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| tasminnutpathamApanne kuruvRRiddhaH pitAmahaH | kimuktavAnhRRiShIkesha duryodhanamamarShaNam || 7|| AchAryo vA mahAbAho bhAradvAjaH kimabravIt || 7|| pitA yavIyAnasmAkaM kShattA dharmabhRRitAM varaH | putrashokAbhisantaptaH kimAha dhRRitarAShTrajam || 8|| kiM cha sarve nRRipatayaH sabhAyAM ye samAsate | uktavanto yathAtattvaM tadbrUhi tvaM janArdana || 9|| uktavAnhi bhavAnsarvaM vachanaM kurumukhyayoH | kAmalobhAbhibhUtasya mandasya prAj~namAninaH || 10|| apriyaM hRRidaye mahyaM tanna tiShThati keshava | teShAM vAkyAni govinda shrotumichChAmyahaM vibho || 11|| yathA cha nAbhipadyeta kAlastAta tathA kuru | bhavAnhi no gatiH kRRiShNa bhavAnnAtho bhavAnguruH || 12|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| shRRiNu rAjanyathA vAkyamukto rAjA suyodhanaH | madhye kurUNAM rAjendra sabhAyAM tannibodha me || 13|| mayA vai shrAvite vAkye jahAsa dhRRitarAShTrajaH | atha bhIShmaH susa~Nkruddha idaM vachanamabravIt || 14|| duryodhana nibodhedaM kulArthe yadbravImi te | tachChrutvA rAjashArdUla svakulasya hitaM kuru || 15|| mama tAta pitA rAja~nshantanurlokavishrutaH | tasyAhameka evAsaM putraH putravatAM varaH || 16|| tasya buddhiH samutpannA dvitIyaH syAtkathaM sutaH | ekaputramaputraM vai pravadanti manIShiNaH || 17|| na chochChedaM kulaM yAyAdvistIryeta kathaM yashaH | tasyAhamIpsitaM buddhvA kAlIM mAtaramAvaham || 18|| pratij~nAM duShkarAM kRRitvA piturarthe kulasya cha | arAjA chordhvaretAshcha yathA suviditaM tava || 19|| pratIto nivasAmyeSha pratij~nAmanupAlayan || 19|| tasyAM jaj~ne mahAbAhuH shrImAnkurukulodvahaH | vichitravIryo dharmAtmA kanIyAnmama pArthivaH || 20|| svaryAte.ahaM pitari taM svarAjye saMnyaveshayam | vichitravIryaM rAjAnaM bhRRityo bhUtvA hyadhashcharaH || 21|| tasyAhaM sadRRishAndArAnrAjendra samudAvaham | jitvA pArthivasa~NghAtamapi te bahushaH shrutam || 22|| tato rAmeNa samare dvandvayuddhamupAgamam | sa hi rAmabhayAdebhirnAgarairvipravAsitaH || 23|| dAreShvatiprasaktashcha yakShmANaM samapadyata || 23|| yadA tvarAjake rAShTre na vavarSha sureshvaraH | tadAbhyadhAvanmAmeva prajAH kShudbhayapIDitAH || 24|| prajA UchuH|| upakShINAH prajAH sarvA rAjA bhava bhavAya naH | Itayo nuda bhadraM te shantanoH kulavardhana || 25|| pIDyante te prajAH sarvA vyAdhibhirbhRRishadAruNaiH | alpAvashiShTA gA~Ngeya tAH paritrAtumarhasi || 26|| vyAdhInpraNudya vIra tvaM prajA dharmeNa pAlaya | tvayi jIvati mA rAShTraM vinAshamupagachChatu || 27|| bhIShma uvAcha|| prajAnAM kroshatInAM vai naivAkShubhyata me manaH | pratij~nAM rakShamANasya sadvRRittaM smaratastathA || 28|| tataH paurA mahArAja mAtA kAlI cha me shubhA | bhRRityAH purohitAchAryA brAhmaNAshcha bahushrutAH || 29|| mAmUchurbhRRishasantaptA bhava rAjeti santatam || 29|| pratIparakShitaM rAShTraM tvAM prApya vinashiShyati | sa tvamasmaddhitArthaM vai rAjA bhava mahAmate || 30|| ityuktaH prA~njalirbhUtvA duHkhito bhRRishamAturaH | tebhyo nyavedayaM putra pratij~nAM pitRRigauravAt || 31|| UrdhvaretA hyarAjA cha kulasyArthe punaH punaH || 31|| tato.ahaM prA~njalirbhUtvA mAtaraM samprasAdayam | nAmba shantanunA jAtaH kauravaM va.nshamudvahan || 32|| pratij~nAM vitathAM kuryAmiti rAjanpunaH punaH || 32|| visheShatastvadarthaM cha dhuri mA mAM niyojaya | ahaM preShyashcha dAsashcha tavAmba sutavatsale || 33|| evaM tAmanunIyAhaM mAtaraM janameva cha | ayAchaM bhrAtRRidAreShu tadA vyAsaM mahAmunim || 34|| saha mAtrA mahArAja prasAdya tamRRiShiM tadA | apatyArthamayAchaM vai prasAdaM kRRitavA.nshcha saH || 35|| trInsa putrAnajanayattadA bharatasattama || 35|| andhaH karaNahIneti na vai rAjA pitA tava | rAjA tu pANDurabhavanmahAtmA lokavishrutaH || 36|| sa rAjA tasya te putrAH piturdAyAdyahAriNaH | mA tAta kalahaM kArShI rAjyasyArdhaM pradIyatAm || 37|| mayi jIvati rAjyaM kaH samprashAsetpumAniha | mAvama.nsthA vacho mahyaM shamamichChAmi vaH sadA || 38|| na visheSho.asti me putra tvayi teShu cha pArthiva | matametatpitustubhyaM gAndhAryA vidurasya cha || 39|| shrotavyaM yadi vRRiddhAnAM mAtisha~NkIrvacho mama | nAshayiShyasi mA sarvamAtmAnaM pRRithivIM tathA || 40|| \hrule \medskip 146 \medskip vAsudeva uvAcha|| bhIShmeNokte tato droNo duryodhanamabhAShata | madhye nRRipANAM bhadraM te vachanaM vachanakShamaH || 1|| prAtIpaH shantanustAta kulasyArthe yathotthitaH | tathA devavrato bhIShmaH kulasyArthe sthito.abhavat || 2|| tataH pANDurnarapatiH satyasandho jitendriyaH | rAjA kurUNAM dharmAtmA suvrataH susamAhitaH || 3|| jyeShThAya rAjyamadadAddhRRitarAShTrAya dhImate | yavIyasastathA kShattuH kuruva.nshavivardhanaH || 4|| tataH siMhAsane rAjansthApayitvainamachyutam | vanaM jagAma kauravyo bhAryAbhyAM sahito.anagha || 5|| nIchaiH sthitvA tu vidura upAste sma vinItavat | preShyavatpuruShavyAghro vAlavyajanamutkShipan || 6|| tataH sarvAH prajAstAta dhRRitarAShTraM janeshvaram | anvapadyanta vidhivadyathA pANDuM narAdhipam || 7|| visRRijya dhRRitarAShTrAya rAjyaM sa vidurAya cha | chachAra pRRithivIM pANDuH sarvAM parapura~njayaH || 8|| koshasa~njanane dAne bhRRityAnAM chAnvavekShaNe | bharaNe chaiva sarvasya viduraH satyasa~NgaraH || 9|| sandhivigrahasa.nyukto rAj~naH sa.nvAhanakriyAH | avaikShata mahAtejA bhIShmaH parapura~njayaH || 10|| siMhAsanastho nRRipatirdhRRitarAShTro mahAbalaH | anvAsyamAnaH satataM vidureNa mahAtmanA || 11|| kathaM tasya kule jAtaH kulabhedaM vyavasyasi | sambhUya bhrAtRRibhiH sArdhaM bhu~NkShva bhogA~njanAdhipa || 12|| bravImyahaM na kArpaNyAnnArthahetoH katha~nchana | bhIShmeNa dattamashnAmi na tvayA rAjasattama || 13|| nAhaM tvatto.abhikA~NkShiShye vRRittyupAyaM janAdhipa | yato bhIShmastato droNo yadbhIShmastvAha tatkuru || 14|| dIyatAM pANDuputrebhyo rAjyArdhamarikarshana | samamAchAryakaM tAta tava teShAM cha me sadA || 15|| ashvatthAmA yathA mahyaM tathA shvetahayo mama | bahunA kiM pralApena yato dharmastato jayaH || 16|| evamukte mahArAja droNenAmitatejasA | vyAjahAra tato vAkyaM viduraH satyasa~NgaraH || 17|| piturvadanamanvIkShya parivRRitya cha dharmavit || 17|| devavrata nibodhedaM vachanaM mama bhAShataH | pranaShTaH kauravo va.nshastvayAyaM punaruddhRRitaH || 18|| tanme vilapamAnasya vachanaM samupekShase | ko.ayaM duryodhano nAma kule.asminkulapA.nsanaH || 19|| yasya lobhAbhibhUtasya matiM samanuvartase | anAryasyAkRRitaj~nasya lobhopahatachetasaH || 20|| atikrAmati yaH shAstraM piturdharmArthadarshinaH || 20|| ete nashyanti kuravo duryodhanakRRitena vai | yathA te na praNashyeyurmahArAja tathA kuru || 21|| mAM chaiva dhRRitarAShTraM cha pUrvameva mahAdyute | chitrakAra ivAlekhyaM kRRitvA mA sma vinAshaya || 22|| prajApatiH prajAH sRRiShTvA yathA saMharate tathA || 22|| nopekShasva mahAbAho pashyamAnaH kulakShayam | atha te.adya matirnaShTA vinAshe pratyupasthite || 23|| vanaM gachCha mayA sArdhaM dhRRitarAShTreNa chaiva ha || 23|| baddhvA vA nikRRitipraj~naM dhArtarAShTraM sudurmatim | sAdhvidaM rAjyamadyAstu pANDavairabhirakShitam || 24|| prasIda rAjashArdUla vinAsho dRRishyate mahAn | pANDavAnAM kurUNAM cha rAj~nAM chAmitatejasAm || 25|| virarAmaivamuktvA tu viduro dInamAnasaH | pradhyAyamAnaH sa tadA niHshvasa.nshcha punaH punaH || 26|| tato.atha rAj~naH subalasya putrI; dharmArthayuktaM kulanAshabhItA | duryodhanaM pApamatiM nRRisha.nsaM; rAj~nAM samakShaM sutamAha kopAt || 27|| ye pArthivA rAjasabhAM praviShTA; brahmarShayo ye cha sabhAsado.anye | shRRiNvantu vakShyAmi tavAparAdhaM; pApasya sAmAtyaparichChadasya || 28|| rAjyaM kurUNAmanupUrvabhogyaM; kramAgato naH kuladharma eShaH | tvaM pApabuddhe.atinRRisha.nsakarma;nrAjyaM kurUNAmanayAdviha.nsi || 29|| rAjye sthito dhRRitarAShTro manIShI; tasyAnujo viduro dIrghadarshI | etAvatikramya kathaM nRRipatvaM; duryodhana prArthayase.adya mohAt || 30|| rAjA cha kShattA cha mahAnubhAvau; bhIShme sthite paravantau bhavetAm | ayaM tu dharmaj~natayA mahAtmA; na rAjyakAmo nRRivaro nadIjaH || 31|| rAjyaM tu pANDoridamapradhRRiShyaM; tasyAdya putrAH prabhavanti nAnye | rAjyaM tadetannikhilaM pANDavAnAM; paitAmahaM putrapautrAnugAmi || 32|| yadvai brUte kurumukhyo mahAtmA; devavrataH satyasandho manIShI | sarvaM tadasmAbhirahatya dharmaM; grAhyaM svadharmaM paripAlayadbhiH || 33|| anuj~nayA chAtha mahAvratasya; brUyAnnRRipo yadvidurastathaiva | kAryaM bhavettatsuhRRidbhirniyujya; dharmaM puraskRRitya sudIrghakAlam || 34|| nyAyAgataM rAjyamidaM kurUNAM; yudhiShThiraH shAstu vai dharmaputraH | prachodito dhRRitarAShTreNa rAj~nA; puraskRRitaH shAntanavena chaiva || 35|| \hrule \medskip 147 \medskip vAsudeva uvAcha|| evamukte tu gAndhAryA dhRRitarAShTro janeshvaraH | duryodhanamuvAchedaM nRRipamadhye janAdhipa || 1|| duryodhana nibodhedaM yattvAM vakShyAmi putraka | tathA tatkuru bhadraM te yadyasti pitRRigauravam || 2|| somaH prajApatiH pUrvaM kurUNAM va.nshavardhanaH | somAdbabhUva ShaShTho vai yayAtirnahuShAtmajaH || 3|| tasya putrA babhUvushcha pa~ncha rAjarShisattamAH | teShAM yadurmahAtejA jyeShThaH samabhavatprabhuH || 4|| pUruryavIyA.nshcha tato yo.asmAkaM va.nshavardhanaH | sharmiShThAyAH samprasUto duhiturvRRiShaparvaNaH || 5|| yadushcha bharatashreShTha devayAnyAH suto.abhavat | dauhitrastAta shukrasya kAvyasyAmitatejasaH || 6|| yAdavAnAM kulakaro balavAnvIryasaMmataH | avamene sa tu kShatraM darpapUrNaH sumandadhIH || 7|| na chAtiShThatpituH shAstre baladarpavimohitaH | avamene cha pitaraM bhrAtR^I.nshchApyaparAjitaH || 8|| pRRithivyAM chaturantAyAM yadurevAbhavadbalI | vashe kRRitvA sa nRRipatInavasannAgasAhvaye || 9|| taM pitA paramakruddho yayAtirnahuShAtmajaH | shashApa putraM gAndhAre rAjyAchcha vyaparopayat || 10|| ya chainamanvavartanta bhrAtaro baladarpitam | shashApa tAnapi kruddho yayAtistanayAnatha || 11|| yavIyA.nsaM tataH pUruM putraM svavashavartinam | rAjye niveshayAmAsa vidheyaM nRRipasattamaH || 12|| evaM jyeShTho.apyathotsikto na rAjyamabhijAyate | yavIyA.nso.abhijAyante rAjyaM vRRiddhopasevayA || 13|| tathaiva sarvadharmaj~naH piturmama pitAmahaH | pratIpaH pRRithivIpAlastriShu lokeShu vishrutaH || 14|| tasya pArthivasiMhasya rAjyaM dharmeNa shAsataH | trayaH prajaj~nire putrA devakalpA yashasvinaH || 15|| devApirabhavajjyeShTho bAhlIkastadanantaram | tRRitIyaH shantanustAta dhRRitimAnme pitAmahaH || 16|| devApistu mahAtejAstvagdoShI rAjasattamaH | dhArmikaH satyavAdI cha pituH shushrUShaNe rataH || 17|| paurajAnapadAnAM cha saMmataH sAdhusatkRRitaH | sarveShAM bAlavRRiddhAnAM devApirhRRidaya~NgamaH || 18|| prAj~nashcha satyasandhashcha sarvabhUtahite rataH | vartamAnaH pituH shAstre brAhmaNAnAM tathaiva cha || 19|| bAhlIkasya priyo bhrAtA shantanoshcha mahAtmanaH | saubhrAtraM cha paraM teShAM sahitAnAM mahAtmanAm || 20|| atha kAlasya paryAye vRRiddho nRRipatisattamaH | sambhArAnabhiShekArthaM kArayAmAsa shAstrataH || 21|| ma~NgalAni cha sarvANi kArayAmAsa chAbhibhUH || 21|| taM brAhmaNAshcha vRRiddhAshcha paurajAnapadaiH saha | sarve nivArayAmAsurdevAperabhiShechanam || 22|| sa tachChrutvA tu nRRipatirabhiShekanivAraNam | ashrukaNTho.abhavadrAjA paryashochata chAtmajam || 23|| evaM vadAnyo dharmaj~naH satyasandhashcha so.abhavat | priyaH prajAnAmapi sa.nstvagdoSheNa pradUShitaH || 24|| hInA~NgaM pRRithivIpAlaM nAbhinandanti devatAH | iti kRRitvA nRRipashreShThaM pratyaShedhandvijarShabhAH || 25|| tataH pravyathitAtmAsau putrashokasamanvitaH | mamAra taM mRRitaM dRRiShTvA devApiH sa.nshrito vanam || 26|| bAhlIko mAtulakule tyaktvA rAjyaM vyavasthitaH | pitRRibhrAtR^Inparityajya prAptavAnpuramRRiddhimat || 27|| bAhlIkena tvanuj~nAtaH shantanurlokavishrutaH | pitaryuparate rAjanrAjA rAjyamakArayat || 28|| tathaivAhaM matimatA parichintyeha pANDunA | jyeShThaH prabhra.nshito rAjyAddhInA~Nga iti bhArata || 29|| pANDustu rAjyaM samprAptaH kanIyAnapi sannRRipaH | vinAshe tasya putrANAmidaM rAjyamari.ndama || 30|| mayyabhAgini rAjyAya kathaM tvaM rAjyamichChasi || 30|| yudhiShThiro rAjaputro mahAtmA; nyAyAgataM rAjyamidaM cha tasya | sa kauravasyAsya janasya bhartA; prashAsitA chaiva mahAnubhAvaH || 31|| sa satyasandhaH satatApramattaH; shAstre sthito bandhujanasya sAdhuH | priyaH prajAnAM suhRRidAnukampI; jitendriyaH sAdhujanasya bhartA || 32|| kShamA titikShA dama ArjavaM cha; satyavratatvaM shrutamapramAdaH | bhUtAnukampA hyanushAsanaM cha; yudhiShThire rAjaguNAH samastAH || 33|| arAjaputrastvamanAryavRRitto; lubdhastathA bandhuShu pApabuddhiH | kramAgataM rAjyamidaM pareShAM; hartuM kathaM shakShyasi durvinItaH || 34|| prayachCha rAjyArdhamapetamohaH; savAhanaM tvaM saparichChadaM cha | tato.avasheShaM tava jIvitasya; sahAnujasyaiva bhavennarendra || 35|| \hrule \medskip 148 \medskip vAsudeva uvAcha|| evamukte tu bhIShmeNa droNena vidureNa cha | gAndhAryA dhRRitarAShTreNa na cha mando.anvabudhyata || 1|| avadhUyotthitaH kruddho roShAtsa.nraktalochanaH | anvadravanta taM pashchAdrAjAnastyaktajIvitAH || 2|| aj~nApayachcha rAj~nastAnpArthivAnduShTachetasaH | prayAdhvaM vai kurukShetraM puShyo.adyeti punaH punaH || 3|| tataste pRRithivIpAlAH prayayuH sahasainikAH | bhIShmaM senApatiM kRRitvA saMhRRiShTAH kAlachoditAH || 4|| akShauhiNyo dashaikA cha pArthivAnAM samAgatAH | tAsAM pramukhato bhIShmastAlaketurvyarochata || 5|| yadatra yuktaM prAptaM cha tadvidhatsva vishAM pate || 5|| uktaM bhIShmeNa yadvAkyaM droNena vidureNa cha | gAndhAryA dhRRitarAShTreNa samakShaM mama bhArata || 6|| etatte kathitaM rAjanyadvRRittaM kurusa.nsadi || 6|| sAma Adau prayuktaM me rAjansaubhrAtramichChatA | abhedAtkuruva.nshasya prajAnAM cha vivRRiddhaye || 7|| punarbhedashcha me yukto yadA sAma na gRRihyate | karmAnukIrtanaM chaiva devamAnuShasaMhitam || 8|| yadA nAdriyate vAkyaM sAmapUrvaM suyodhanaH | tadA mayA samAnIya bheditAH sarvapArthivAH || 9|| adbhutAni cha ghorANi dAruNAni cha bhArata | amAnuShANi karmANi darshitAni cha me vibho || 10|| bhartsayitvA tu rAj~nastA.nstRRiNIkRRitya suyodhanam | rAdheyaM bhIShayitvA cha saubalaM cha punaH punaH || 11|| nyUnatAM dhArtarAShTrANAM nindAM chaiva punaH punaH | bhedayitvA nRRipAnsarvAnvAgbhirmantreNa chAsakRRit || 12|| punaH sAmAbhisa.nyuktaM sampradAnamathAbruvam | abhedAtkuruva.nshasya kAryayogAttathaiva cha || 13|| te bAlA dhRRitarAShTrasya bhIShmasya vidurasya cha | tiShTheyuH pANDavAH sarve hitvA mAnamadhashcharAH || 14|| prayachChantu cha te rAjyamanIshAste bhavantu cha | yathAha rAjA gA~Ngeyo vidurashcha tathAstu tat || 15|| sarvaM bhavatu te rAjyaM pa~ncha grAmAnvisarjaya | avashyaM bharaNIyA hi pituste rAjasattama || 16|| evamuktastu duShTAtmA naiva bhAvaM vyamu~nchata | daNDaM chaturthaM pashyAmi teShu pApeShu nAnyathA || 17|| niryAtAshcha vinAshAya kurukShetraM narAdhipAH | etatte kathitaM sarvaM yadvRRittaM kurusa.nsadi || 18|| na te rAjyaM prayachChanti vinA yuddhena pANDava | vinAshahetavaH sarve pratyupasthitamRRityavaH || 19|| \hrule \medskip 149 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| janArdanavachaH shrutvA dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH | bhrAtR^InuvAcha dharmAtmA samakShaM keshavasya ha || 1|| shrutaM bhavadbhiryadvRRittaM sabhAyAM kurusa.nsadi | keshavasyApi yadvAkyaM tatsarvamavadhAritam || 2|| tasmAtsenAvibhAgaM me kurudhvaM narasattamAH | akShauhiNyastu saptaitAH sametA vijayAya vai || 3|| tAsAM me patayaH sapta vikhyAtAstAnnibodhata | drupadashcha virATashcha dhRRiShTadyumnashikhaNDinau || 4|| sAtyakishchekitAnashcha bhImasenashcha vIryavAn | ete senApraNetAro vIrAH sarve tanutyajaH || 5|| sarve vedavidaH shUrAH sarve sucharitavratAH | hrImanto nItimantashcha sarve yuddhavishAradAH || 6|| iShvastrakushalAshchaiva tathA sarvAstrayodhinaH || 6|| saptAnAmapi yo netA senAnAM pravibhAgavit | yaH saheta raNe bhIShmaM sharArchiHpAvakopamam || 7|| tvaM tAvatsahadevAtra prabrUhi kurunandana | svamataM puruShavyAghra ko naH senApatiH kShamaH || 8|| sahadeva uvAcha|| sa.nyukta ekaduHkhashcha vIryavA.nshcha mahIpatiH | yaM samAshritya dharmaj~naM svama.nshamanuyu~njmahe || 9|| matsyo virATo balavAnkRRitAstro yuddhadurmadaH | prasahiShyati sa~NgrAme bhIShmaM tA.nshcha mahArathAn || 10|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tathokte sahadevena vAkye vAkyavishAradaH | nakulo.anantaraM tasmAdidaM vachanamAdade || 11|| vayasA shAstrato dhairyAtkulenAbhijanena cha | hrImAnkulAnvitaH shrImAnsarvashAstravishAradaH || 12|| veda chAstraM bharadvAjAddurdharShaH satyasa~NgaraH | yo nityaM spardhate droNaM bhIShmaM chaiva mahAbalam || 13|| shlAghyaH pArthivasa~Nghasya pramukhe vAhinIpatiH | putrapautraiH parivRRitaH shatashAkha iva drumaH || 14|| yastatApa tapo ghoraM sadAraH pRRithivIpatiH | roShAddroNavinAshAya vIraH samitishobhanaH || 15|| pitevAsmAnsamAdhatte yaH sadA pArthivarShabhaH | shvashuro drupado.asmAkaM senAmagre prakarShatu || 16|| sa droNabhIShmAvAyAntau sahediti matirmama | sa hi divyAstravidrAjA sakhA chA~Ngiraso nRRipaH || 17|| mAdrIsutAbhyAmukte tu svamate kurunandanaH | vAsavirvAsavasamaH savyasAchyabravIdvachaH || 18|| yo.ayaM tapaHprabhAvena RRiShisantoShaNena cha | divyaH puruSha utpanno jvAlAvarNo mahAbalaH || 19|| dhanuShmAnkavachI khaDgI rathamAruhya da.nshitaH | divyairhayavarairyuktamagnikuNDAtsamutthitaH || 20|| garjanniva mahAmegho rathaghoSheNa vIryavAn | siMhasaMhanano vIraH siMhavikrAntavikramaH || 21|| siMhorasko mahAbAhuH siMhavakShA mahAbalaH | siMhapragarjano vIraH siMhaskandho mahAdyutiH || 22|| subhrUH sudaMShTraH suhanuH subAhuH sumukho.akRRishaH | sujatruH suvishAlAkShaH supAdaH supratiShThitaH || 23|| abhedyaH sarvashastrANAM prabhinna iva vAraNaH | jaj~ne droNavinAshAya satyavAdI jitendriyaH || 24|| dhRRiShTadyumnamahaM manye sahedbhIShmasya sAyakAn | vajrAshanisamasparshAndIptAsyAnuragAniva || 25|| yamadUtasamAnvege nipAte pAvakopamAn | rAmeNAjau viShahitAnvajraniShpeShadAruNAn || 26|| puruShaM taM na pashyAmi yaH saheta mahAvratam | dhRRiShTadyumnamRRite rAjanniti me dhIyate matiH || 27|| kShiprahastashchitrayodhI mataH senApatirmama | abhedyakavachaH shrImAnmAta~Nga iva yUthapaH || 28|| bhIma uvAcha|| vadhArthaM yaH samutpannaH shikhaNDI drupadAtmajaH | vadanti siddhA rAjendra RRiShayashcha samAgatAH || 29|| yasya sa~NgrAmamadhyeShu divyamastraM vikurvataH | rUpaM drakShyanti puruShA rAmasyeva mahAtmanaH || 30|| na taM yuddheShu pashyAmi yo vibhindyAchChikhaNDinam | shastreNa samare rAjansaMnaddhaM syandane sthitam || 31|| dvairathe viShahennAnyo bhIShmaM rAjanmahAvratam | shikhaNDinamRRite vIraM sa me senApatirmataH || 32|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| sarvasya jagatastAta sArAsAraM balAbalam | sarvaM jAnAti dharmAtmA gatameShyachcha keshavaH || 33|| yamAha kRRiShNo dAshArhaH so.astu no vAhinIpatiH | kRRitAstro hyakRRitAstro vA vRRiddho vA yadi vA yuvA || 34|| eSha no vijaye mUlameSha tAta viparyaye | atra prANAshcha rAjyaM cha bhAvAbhAvau sukhAsukhe || 35|| eSha dhAtA vidhAtA cha siddhiratra pratiShThitA | yamAha kRRiShNo dAshArhaH sa naH senApatiH kShamaH || 36|| bravItu vadatAM shreShTho nishA samativartate || 36|| tataH senApatiM kRRitvA kRRiShNasya vashavartinam | rAtrisheShe vyatikrAnte prayAsyAmo raNAjiram || 37|| adhivAsitashastrAshcha kRRitakautukama~NgalAH || 37|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA dharmarAjasya dhImataH | abravItpuNDarIkAkSho dhana~njayamavekShya ha || 38|| mamApyete mahArAja bhavadbhirya udAhRRitAH | netArastava senAyAH shUrA vikrAntayodhinaH || 39|| sarva ete samarthA hi tava shatrUnpramarditum || 39|| indrasyApi bhayaM hyete janayeyurmahAhave | kiM punardhArtarAShTrANAM lubdhAnAM pApachetasAm || 40|| mayApi hi mahAbAho tvatpriyArthamari.ndama | kRRito yatno mahA.nstatra shamaH syAditi bhArata || 41|| dharmasya gatamAnRRiNyaM na sma vAchyA vivakShatAm || 41|| kRRitArthaM manyate bAlaH so.a.atmAnamavichakShaNaH | dhArtarAShTro balasthaM cha manyate.a.atmAnamAturaH || 42|| yujyatAM vAhinI sAdhu vadhasAdhyA hi te matAH | na dhArtarAShTrAH shakShyanti sthAtuM dRRiShTvA dhana~njayam || 43|| bhImasenaM cha sa~NkruddhaM yamau chApi yamopamau | yuyudhAnadvitIyaM cha dhRRiShTadyumnamamarShaNam || 44|| abhimanyuM draupadeyAnvirATadrupadAvapi | akShauhiNIpatI.nshchAnyAnnarendrAndRRiDhavikramAn || 45|| sAravadbalamasmAkaM duShpradharShaM durAsadam | dhArtarAShTrabalaM sa~Nkhye vadhiShyati na sa.nshayaH || 46|| evamukte tu kRRiShNena samprahRRiShyannarottamAH | teShAM prahRRiShTamanasAM nAdaH samabhavanmahAn || 47|| yoga ityatha sainyAnAM tvaratAM sampradhAvatAm | hayavAraNashabdashcha nemighoShashcha sarvashaH || 48|| sha~NkhadundubhinirghoShastumulaH sarvato.abhavat || 48|| prayAsyatAM pANDavAnAM sasainyAnAM samantataH | ga~Ngeva pUrNA durdharShA samadRRishyata vAhinI || 49|| agrAnIke bhImaseno mAdrIputrau cha da.nshitau | saubhadro draupadeyAshcha dhRRiShTadyumnashcha pArShataH || 50|| prabhadrakAshcha pA~nchAlA bhImasenamukhA yayuH || 50|| tataH shabdaH samabhavatsamudrasyeva parvaNi | hRRiShTAnAM samprayAtAnAM ghoSho divamivAspRRishat || 51|| prahRRiShTA da.nshitA yodhAH parAnIkavidAraNAH | teShAM madhye yayau rAjA kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH || 52|| shakaTApaNaveshAshcha yAnayugyaM cha sarvashaH | koshayantrAyudhaM chaiva ye cha vaidyAshchikitsakAH || 53|| phalgu yachcha balaM ki~nchittathaiva kRRishadurbalam | tatsa~NgRRihya yayau rAjA ye chApi parichArakAH || 54|| upaplavye tu pA~nchAlI draupadI satyavAdinI | saha strIbhirnivavRRite dAsIdAsasamAvRRitA || 55|| kRRitvA mUlapratIkArAngulmaiH sthAvaraja~NgamaiH | skandhAvAreNa mahatA prayayuH pANDunandanAH || 56|| dadato gAM hiraNyaM cha brAhmaNairabhisa.nvRRitAH | stUyamAnA yayU rAjanrathairmaNivibhUShitaiH || 57|| kekayA dhRRiShTaketushcha putraH kAshyasya chAbhibhUH | shreNimAnvasudAnashcha shikhaNDI chAparAjitaH || 58|| hRRiShTAstuShTAH kavachinaH sashastrAH samala~NkRRitAH | rAjAnamanvayuH sarve parivArya yudhiShThiram || 59|| jaghanArdhe virATashcha yaj~nasenashcha somakiH | sudharmA kuntibhojashcha dhRRiShTadyumnasya chAtmajAH || 60|| rathAyutAni chatvAri hayAH pa~nchaguNAstataH | pattisainyaM dashaguNaM sAdinAmayutAni ShaT || 61|| anAdhRRiShTishchekitAnashchedirAjo.atha sAtyakiH | parivArya yayuH sarve vAsudevadhana~njayau || 62|| AsAdya tu kurukShetraM vyUDhAnIkAH prahAriNaH | pANDavAH samadRRishyanta nardanto vRRiShabhA iva || 63|| te.avagAhya kurukShetraM sha~NkhAndadhmurari.ndamAH | tathaiva dadhmatuH sha~Nkhau vAsudevadhana~njayau || 64|| pA~nchajanyasya nirghoShaM visphUrjitamivAshaneH | nishamya sarvasainyAni samahRRiShyanta sarvashaH || 65|| sha~Nkhadundubhisa.nsRRiShTaH siMhanAdastarasvinAm | pRRithivIM chAntarikShaM cha sAgarA.nshchAnvanAdayat || 66|| tato deshe same snigdhe prabhUtayavasendhane | niveshayAmAsa tadA senAM rAjA yudhiShThiraH || 67|| parihRRitya shmashAnAni devatAyatanAni cha | AshramA.nshcha maharShINAM tIrthAnyAyatanAni cha || 68|| madhurAnUShare deshe shive puNye mahIpatiH | niveshaM kArayAmAsa kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH || 69|| tatashcha punarutthAya sukhI vishrAntavAhanaH | prayayau pRRithivIpAlairvRRitaH shatasahasrashaH || 70|| vidrAvya shatasho gulmAndhArtarAShTrasya sainikAn | paryakrAmatsamantAchcha pArthena saha keshavaH || 71|| shibiraM mApayAmAsa dhRRiShTadyumnashcha pArShataH | sAtyakishcha rathodAro yuyudhAnaH pratApavAn || 72|| AsAdya saritaM puNyAM kurukShetre hiraNvatIm | sUpatIrthAM shuchijalAM sharkarApa~NkavarjitAm || 73|| khAnayAmAsa parikhAM keshavastatra bhArata | guptyarthamapi chAdishya balaM tatra nyaveshayat || 74|| vidhiryaH shibirasyAsItpANDavAnAM mahAtmanAm | tadvidhAni narendrANAM kArayAmAsa keshavaH || 75|| prabhUtajalakAShThAni durAdharShatarANi cha | bhakShyabhojyopapannAni shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 76|| shibirANi mahArhANi rAj~nAM tatra pRRithakpRRithak | vimAnAnIva rAjendra niviShTAni mahItale || 77|| tatrAsa~nshilpinaH prAj~nAH shatasho dattavetanAH | sarvopakaraNairyuktA vaidyAshcha suvishAradAH || 78|| jyAdhanurvarmashastrANAM tathaiva madhusarpiShoH | sasarja rasapA.nsUnAM rAshayaH parvatopamAH || 79|| bahUdakaM suyavasaM tuShA~NgArasamanvitam | shibire shibire rAjA sa~nchakAra yudhiShThiraH || 80|| mahAyantrANi nArAchAstomararShTiparashvadhAH | dhanUMShi kavachAdIni hRRidyabhUvannRRiNAM tadA || 81|| gajAH ka~NkaTasaMnAhA lohavarmottarachChadAH | adRRishya.nstatra giryAbhAH sahasrashatayodhinaH || 82|| niviShTAnpANDavA.nstatra j~nAtvA mitrANi bhArata | abhisasruryathoddeshaM sabalAH sahavAhanAH || 83|| charitabrahmacharyAste somapA bhUridakShiNAH | jayAya pANDuputrANAM samAjagmurmahIkShitaH || 84|| \hrule \medskip 150 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| yudhiShThiraM sahAnIkamupayAntaM yuyutsayA | saMniviShTaM kurukShetre vAsudevena pAlitam || 1|| virATadrupadAbhyAM cha saputrAbhyAM samanvitam | kekayairvRRiShNibhishchaiva pArthivaiH shatasho vRRitam || 2|| mahendramiva chAdityairabhiguptaM mahArathaiH | shrutvA duryodhano rAjA kiM kAryaM pratyapadyata || 3|| etadichChAmyahaM shrotuM vistareNa tapodhana | sambhrame tumule tasminyadAsItkurujA~Ngale || 4|| vyathayeyurhi devAnAM senAmapi samAgame | pANDavA vAsudevashcha virATadrupadau tathA || 5|| dhRRiShTadyumnashcha pA~nchAlyaH shikhaNDI cha mahArathaH | yuyudhAnashcha vikrAnto devairapi durAsadaH || 6|| etadichChAmyahaM shrotuM vistareNa tapodhana | kurUNAM pANDavAnAM cha yadyadAsIdvicheShTitam || 7|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| pratiyAte tu dAshArhe rAjA duryodhanastadA | karNaM duHshAsanaM chaiva shakuniM chAbravIdidam || 8|| akRRitenaiva kAryeNa gataH pArthAnadhokShajaH | sa enAnmanyunAviShTo dhruvaM vakShyatyasa.nshayam || 9|| iShTo hi vAsudevasya pANDavairmama vigrahaH | bhImasenArjunau chaiva dAshArhasya mate sthitau || 10|| ajAtashatrurapyadya bhImArjunavashAnugaH | nikRRitashcha mayA pUrvaM saha sarvaiH sahodaraiH || 11|| virATadrupadau chaiva kRRitavairau mayA saha | tau cha senApraNetArau vAsudevavashAnugau || 12|| bhavitA vigrahaH so.ayaM tumulo lomaharShaNaH | tasmAtsA~NgrAmikaM sarvaM kArayadhvamatandritAH || 13|| shibirANi kurukShetre kriyantAM vasudhAdhipAH | suparyAptAvakAshAni durAdeyAni shatrubhiH || 14|| AsannajalakAShThAni shatasho.atha sahasrashaH | achChedyAhAramArgANi ratnochchayachitAni cha || 15|| vividhAyudhapUrNAni patAkAdhvajavanti cha || 15|| samAshcha teShAM panthAnaH kriyantAM nagarAdbahiH | prayANaM ghuShyatAmadya shvobhUta iti mAchiram || 16|| te tatheti pratij~nAya shvobhUte chakrire tathA | hRRiShTarUpA mahAtmAno vinAshAya mahIkShitAm || 17|| tataste pArthivAH sarve tachChrutvA rAjashAsanam | Asanebhyo mahArhebhya udatiShThannamarShitAH || 18|| bAhUnparighasa~NkAshAnsa.nspRRishantaH shanaiH shanaiH | kA~nchanA~NgadadIptA.nshcha chandanAgarubhUShitAn || 19|| uShNIShANi niyachChantaH puNDarIkanibhaiH karaiH | antarIyottarIyANi bhUShaNAni cha sarvashaH || 20|| te rathAnrathinaH shreShThA hayA.nshcha hayakovidAH | sajjayanti sma nAgA.nshcha nAgashikShAsu niShThitAH || 21|| atha varmANi chitrANi kA~nchanAni bahUni cha | vividhAni cha shastrANi chakruH sajjAni sarvashaH || 22|| padAtayashcha puruShAH shastrANi vividhAni cha | upajahruH sharIreShu hemachitrANyanekashaH || 23|| tadutsava ivodagraM samprahRRiShTanarAvRRitam | nagaraM dhArtarAShTrasya bhAratAsItsamAkulam || 24|| janaughasalilAvarto rathanAgAshvamInavAn | sha~NkhadundubhinirghoShaH koshasa~nchayaratnavAn || 25|| chitrAbharaNavarmormiH shastranirmalaphenavAn | prAsAdamAlAdrivRRito rathyApaNamahAhradaH || 26|| yodhachandrodayodbhUtaH kururAjamahArNavaH | adRRishyata tadA rAja.nshchandrodaya ivArNavaH || 27|| \hrule \medskip 151 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| vAsudevasya tadvAkyamanusmRRitya yudhiShThiraH | punaH paprachCha vArShNeyaM kathaM mando.abravIdidam || 1|| asminnabhyAgate kAle kiM cha naH kShamamachyuta | kathaM cha vartamAnA vai svadharmAnna chyavemahi || 2|| duryodhanasya karNasya shakuneH saubalasya cha | vAsudeva mataj~no.asi mama sabhrAtRRikasya cha || 3|| vidurasyApi te vAkyaM shrutaM bhIShmasya chobhayoH | kuntyAshcha vipulapraj~na praj~nA kArtsnyena te shrutA || 4|| sarvametadatikramya vichArya cha punaH punaH | yannaH kShamaM mahAbAho tadbravIhyavichArayan || 5|| shrutvaitaddharmarAjasya dharmArthasahitaM vachaH | meghadundubhinirghoShaH kRRiShNo vachanamabravIt || 6|| uktavAnasmi yadvAkyaM dharmArthasahitaM hitam | na tu tannikRRitipraj~ne kauravye pratitiShThati || 7|| na cha bhIShmasya durmedhAH shRRiNoti vidurasya vA | mama vA bhAShitaM ki~nchitsarvamevAtivartate || 8|| na sa kAmayate dharmaM na sa kAmayate yashaH | jitaM sa manyate sarvaM durAtmA karNamAshritaH || 9|| bandhamAj~nApayAmAsa mama chApi suyodhanaH | na cha taM labdhavAnkAmaM durAtmA shAsanAtigaH || 10|| na cha bhIShmo na cha droNo yuktaM tatrAhaturvachaH | sarve tamanuvartante RRite viduramachyuta || 11|| shakuniH saubalashchaiva karNaduHshAsanAvapi | tvayyayuktAnyabhAShanta mUDhA mUDhamamarShaNam || 12|| kiM cha tena mayoktena yAnyabhAShanta kauravAH | sa~NkShepeNa durAtmAsau na yuktaM tvayi vartate || 13|| na pArthiveShu sarveShu ya ime tava sainikAH | yatpApaM yanna kalyANaM sarvaM tasminpratiShThitam || 14|| na chApi vayamatyarthaM parityAgena karhichit | kauravaiH shamamichChAmastatra yuddhamanantaram || 15|| tachChrutvA pArthivAH sarve vAsudevasya bhAShitam | abruvanto mukhaM rAj~naH samudaikShanta bhArata || 16|| yudhiShThirastvabhiprAyamupalabhya mahIkShitAm | yogamAj~nApayAmAsa bhImArjunayamaiH saha || 17|| tataH kilakilAbhUtamanIkaM pANDavasya ha | Aj~nApite tadA yoge samahRRiShyanta sainikAH || 18|| avadhyAnAM vadhaM pashyandharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH | niShTananbhImasenaM cha vijayaM chedamabravIt || 19|| yadarthaM vanavAsashcha prAptaM duHkhaM cha yanmayA | so.ayamasmAnupaityeva paro.anarthaH prayatnataH || 20|| yasminyatnaH kRRito.asmAbhiH sa no hInaH prayatnataH | akRRite tu prayatne.asmAnupAvRRittaH kalirmahAn || 21|| kathaM hyavadhyaiH sa~NgrAmaH kAryaH saha bhaviShyati | kathaM hatvA gurUnvRRiddhAnvijayo no bhaviShyati || 22|| tachChrutvA dharmarAjasya savyasAchI parantapaH | yaduktaM vAsudevena shrAvayAmAsa tadvachaH || 23|| uktavAndevakIputraH kuntyAshcha vidurasya cha | vachanaM tattvayA rAjannikhilenAvadhAritam || 24|| na cha tau vakShyato.adharmamiti me naiShThikI matiH | na chApi yuktaM kaunteya nivartitumayudhyataH || 25|| tachChrutvA vAsudevo.api savyasAchivachastadA | smayamAno.abravItpArthamevametaditi bruvan || 26|| tataste dhRRitasa~NkalpA yuddhAya sahasainikAH | pANDaveyA mahArAja tAM rAtriM sukhamAvasan || 27|| \hrule \medskip 152 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| vyuShitAyAM rajanyAM tu rAjA duryodhanastataH | vyabhajattAnyanIkAni dasha chaikaM cha bhArata || 1|| narahastirathAshvAnAM sAraM madhyaM cha phalgu cha | sarveShveteShvanIkeShu sa.ndidesha mahIpatiH || 2|| sAnukarShAH satUNIrAH savarUthAH satomarAH | sopAsa~NgAH sashaktIkAH saniSha~NgAH sapothikAH || 3|| sadhvajAH sapatAkAshcha sasharAsanatomarAH | rajjubhishcha vichitrAbhiH sapAshAH saparistarAH || 4|| sakachagrahavikShepAH satailaguDavAlukAH | sAshIviShaghaTAH sarve sasarjarasapA.nsavaH || 5|| saghaNTAphalakAH sarve vAsIvRRikShAdanAnvitAH | vyAghracharmaparIvArA vRRitAshcha dvIpicharmabhiH || 6|| savastayaH sashRRi~NgAshcha saprAsavividhAyudhAH | sakuThArAH sakuddAlAH satailakShaumasarpiShaH || 7|| chitrAnIkAH suvapuSho jvalitA iva pAvakAH | tathA kavachinaH shUrAH shastreShu kRRitanishramAH || 8|| kulInA hayayonij~nAH sArathye viniveshitAH | baddhAriShTA baddhakakShyA baddhadhvajapatAkinaH || 9|| chaturyujo rathAH sarve sarve shastrasamAyutAH | saMhRRiShTavAhanAH sarve sarve shatasharAsanAH || 10|| dhuryayorhayayorekastathAnyau pArShNisArathI | tau chApi rathinAM shreShThau rathI cha hayavittathA || 11|| nagarANIva guptAni durAdeyAni shatrubhiH | AsanrathasahasrANi hemamAlIni sarvashaH || 12|| yathA rathAstathA nAgA baddhakakShyAH svala~NkRRitAH | babhUvuH sapta puruShA ratnavanta ivAdrayaH || 13|| dvAva~Nkushadharau teShu dvAvuttamadhanurdharau | dvau varAsidharau rAjannekaH shaktipatAkadhRRik || 14|| gajairmattaiH samAkIrNaM savarmAyudhakoshakaiH | tadbabhUva balaM rAjankauravyasya sahasrashaH || 15|| vichitrakavachAmuktaiH sapatAkaiH svala~NkRRitaiH | sAdibhishchopasampannA Asannayutasho hayAH || 16|| susa~NgrAhAH susantoShA hemabhANDaparichChadAH | anekashatasAhasrAste cha sAdivashe sthitAH || 17|| nAnArUpavikArAshcha nAnAkavachashastriNaH | padAtino narAstatra babhUvurhemamAlinaH || 18|| rathasyAsandasha gajA gajasya dasha vAjinaH | narA dasha hayasyAsanpAdarakShAH samantataH || 19|| rathasya nAgAH pa~nchAshannAgasyAsa~nshataM hayAH | hayasya puruShAH sapta bhinnasandhAnakAriNaH || 20|| senA pa~nchashataM nAgA rathAstAvanta eva cha | dashasenA cha pRRitanA pRRitanA dashavAhinI || 21|| vAhinI pRRitanA senA dhvajinI sAdinI chamUH | akShauhiNIti paryAyairniruktAtha varUthinI || 22|| evaM vyUDhAnyanIkAni kauraveyeNa dhImatA || 22|| akShauhiNyo dashaikA cha sa~NkhyAtAH sapta chaiva ha | akShauhiNyastu saptaiva pANDavAnAmabhUdbalam || 23|| akShauhiNyo dashaikA cha kauravANAmabhUdbalam || 23|| narANAM pa~nchapa~nchAshadeShA pattirvidhIyate | senAmukhaM cha tisrastA gulma ityabhisa~nj~nitaH || 24|| dasha gulmA gaNastvAsIdgaNAstvayutasho.abhavan | duryodhanasya senAsu yotsyamAnAH prahAriNaH || 25|| tatra duryodhano rAjA shUrAnbuddhimato narAn | prasamIkShya mahAbAhushchakre senApatI.nstadA || 26|| pRRithagakShauhiNInAM cha praNetR^InnarasattamAn | vidhipUrvaM samAnIya pArthivAnabhyaShechayat || 27|| kRRipaM droNaM cha shalyaM cha saindhavaM cha mahAratham | sudakShiNaM cha kAmbojaM kRRitavarmANameva cha || 28|| droNaputraM cha karNaM cha bhUrishravasameva cha | shakuniM saubalaM chaiva bAhlIkaM cha mahAratham || 29|| divase divase teShAM prativelaM cha bhArata | chakre sa vividhAH sa~nj~nAH pratyakShaM cha punaH punaH || 30|| tathA viniyatAH sarve ye cha teShAM padAnugAH | babhUvuH sainikA rAjanrAj~naH priyachikIrShavaH || 31|| \hrule \medskip bhIShmAbhiShechanaparva 153 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH shAntanavaM bhIShmaM prA~njalirdhRRitarAShTrajaH | saha sarvairmahIpAlairidaM vachanamabravIt || 1|| RRite senApraNetAraM pRRitanA sumahatyapi | dIryate yuddhamAsAdya pipIlikapuTaM yathA || 2|| na hi jAtu dvayorbuddhiH samA bhavati karhichit | shauryaM cha nAma netR^INAM spardhate cha parasparam || 3|| shrUyate cha mahAprAj~na haihayAnamitaujasaH | abhyayurbrAhmaNAH sarve samuchChritakushadhvajAH || 4|| tAnanvayustadA vaishyAH shUdrAshchaiva pitAmaha | ekatastu trayo varNA ekataH kShatriyarShabhAH || 5|| te sma yuddheShvabhajyanta trayo varNAH punaH punaH | kShatriyAstu jayantyeva bahulaM chaikato balam || 6|| tataste kShatriyAneva paprachChurdvijasattamAH | tebhyaH shasha.nsurdharmaj~nA yAthAtathyaM pitAmaha || 7|| vayamekasya shRRiNumo mahAbuddhimato raNe | bhavantastu pRRithaksarve svabuddhivashavartinaH || 8|| tataste brAhmaNAshchakrurekaM senApatiM dvijam | nayeShu kushalaM shUramajayankShatriyA.nstataH || 9|| evaM ye kushalaM shUraM hite sthitamakalmaSham | senApatiM prakurvanti te jayanti raNe ripUn || 10|| bhavAnushanasA tulyo hitaiShI cha sadA mama | asaMhAryaH sthito dharme sa naH senApatirbhava || 11|| rashmIvatAmivAdityo vIrudhAmiva chandramAH | kubera iva yakShANAM marutAmiva vAsavaH || 12|| parvatAnAM yathA meruH suparNaH patatAmiva | kumAra iva bhUtAnAM vasUnAmiva havyavAT || 13|| bhavatA hi vayaM guptAH shakreNeva divaukasaH | anAdhRRiShyA bhaviShyAmastridashAnAmapi dhruvam || 14|| prayAtu no bhavAnagre devAnAmiva pAvakiH | vayaM tvAmanuyAsyAmaH saurabheyA ivarShabham || 15|| bhIShma uvAcha|| evametanmahAbAho yathA vadasi bhArata | yathaiva hi bhavanto me tathaiva mama pANDavAH || 16|| api chaiva maya shreyo vAchyaM teShAM narAdhipa | yoddhavyaM tu tavArthAya yathA sa samayaH kRRitaH || 17|| na tu pashyAmi yoddhAramAtmanaH sadRRishaM bhuvi | RRite tasmAnnaravyAghrAtkuntIputrAddhana~njayAt || 18|| sa hi veda mahAbAhurdivyAnyastrANi sarvashaH | na tu mAM vivRRito yuddhe jAtu yudhyeta pANDavaH || 19|| ahaM sa cha kShaNenaiva nirmanuShyamidaM jagat | kuryAM shastrabalenaiva sasurAsurarAkShasam || 20|| na tvevotsAdanIyA me pANDoH putrA narAdhipa | tasmAdyodhAnhaniShyAmi prayogeNAyutaM sadA || 21|| evameShAM kariShyAmi nidhanaM kurunandana | na chette mAM haniShyanti pUrvameva samAgame || 22|| senApatistvahaM rAjansamayenApareNa te | bhaviShyAmi yathAkAmaM tanme shrotumihArhasi || 23|| karNo vA yudhyatAM pUrvamahaM vA pRRithivIpate | spardhate hi sadAtyarthaM sUtaputro mayA raNe || 24|| karNa uvAcha|| nAhaM jIvati gA~Ngeye yotsye rAjankatha~nchana | hate bhIShme tu yotsyAmi saha gANDIvadhanvanA || 25|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH senApatiM chakre vidhivadbhUridakShiNam | dhRRitarAShTrAtmajo bhIShmaM so.abhiShikto vyarochata || 26|| tato bherIshcha sha~NkhA.nshcha shatashashchaiva puShkarAn | vAdayAmAsuravyagrAH puruShA rAjashAsanAt || 27|| siMhanAdAshcha vividhA vAhanAnAM cha nisvanAH | prAdurAsannanabhre cha varShaM rudhirakardamam || 28|| nirghAtAH pRRithivIkampA gajabRRiMhitanisvanAH | Asa.nshcha sarvayodhAnAM pAtayanto manA.nsyuta || 29|| vAchashchApyasharIriNyo divashcholkAH prapedire | shivAshcha bhayavedinyo nedurdIptasvarA bhRRisham || 30|| senApatye yadA rAjA gA~NgeyamabhiShiktavAn | tadaitAnyugrarUpANi abhava~nshatasho nRRipa || 31|| tataH senApatiM kRRitvA bhIShmaM parabalArdanam | vAchayitvA dvijashreShThAnniShkairgobhishcha bhUrishaH || 32|| vardhamAno jayAshIrbhirniryayau sainikairvRRitaH | ApageyaM puraskRRitya bhrAtRRibhiH sahitastadA || 33|| skandhAvAreNa mahatA kurukShetraM jagAma ha || 33|| parikramya kurukShetraM karNena saha kauravaH | shibiraM mApayAmAsa same deshe narAdhipaH || 34|| madhurAnUShare deshe prabhUtayavasendhane | yathaiva hAstinapuraM tadvachChibiramAbabhau || 35|| \hrule \medskip 154 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| ApageyaM mahAtmAnaM bhIShmaM shastrabhRRitAM varam | pitAmahaM bhAratAnAM dhvajaM sarvamahIkShitAm || 1|| bRRihaspatisamaM buddhyA kShamayA pRRithivIsamam | samudramiva gAmbhIrye himavantamiva sthiram || 2|| prajApatimivaudArye tejasA bhAskaropamam | mahendramiva shatrUNAM dhva.nsanaM sharavRRiShTibhiH || 3|| raNayaj~ne pratibhaye svAbhIle lomaharShaNe | dIkShitaM chirarAtrAya shrutvA rAjA yudhiShThiraH || 4|| kimabravInmahAbAhuH sarvadharmavishAradaH | bhImasenArjunau vApi kRRiShNo vA pratyapadyata || 5|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| ApaddharmArthakushalo mahAbuddhiryudhiShThiraH | sarvAnbhrAtR^InsamAnIya vAsudevaM cha sAtvatam || 6|| uvAcha vadatAM shreShThaH sAntvapUrvamidaM vachaH || 6|| paryAkrAmata sainyAni yattAstiShThata da.nshitAH | pitAmahena vo yuddhaM pUrvameva bhaviShyati || 7|| tasmAtsaptasu senAsu praNetR^Inmama pashyata || 7|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| yathArhati bhavAnvaktumasminkAla upasthite | tathedamarthavadvAkyamuktaM te bharatarShabha || 8|| rochate me mahAbAho kriyatAM yadanantaram | nAyakAstava senAyAmabhiShichyantu sapta vai || 9|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato drupadamAnAyya virATaM shinipu~Ngavam | dhRRiShTadyumnaM cha pA~nchAlyaM dhRRiShTaketuM cha pArthivam || 10|| shikhaNDinaM cha pA~nchAlyaM sahadevaM cha mAgadham || 10|| etAnsapta maheShvAsAnvIrAnyuddhAbhinandinaH | senApraNetR^InvidhivadabhyaShi~nchadyudhiShThiraH || 11|| sarvasenApatiM chAtra dhRRiShTadyumnamupAdishat | droNAntahetorutpanno ya iddhA~njAtavedasaH || 12|| sarveShAmeva teShAM tu samastAnAM mahAtmanAm | senApatipatiM chakre guDAkeshaM dhana~njayam || 13|| arjunasyApi netA cha sa.nyantA chaiva vAjinAm | sa~NkarShaNAnujaH shrImAnmahAbuddhirjanArdanaH || 14|| taddRRiShTvopasthitaM yuddhaM samAsannaM mahAtyayam | prAvishadbhavanaM rAj~naH pANDavasya halAyudhaH || 15|| sahAkrUraprabhRRitibhirgadasAmbolmukAdibhiH | raukmiNeyAhukasutaishchArudeShNapurogamaiH || 16|| vRRiShNimukhyairabhigatairvyAghrairiva balotkaTaiH | abhigupto mahAbAhurmarudbhiriva vAsavaH || 17|| nIlakausheyavasanaH kailAsashikharopamaH | siMhakhelagatiH shrImAnmadaraktAntalochanaH || 18|| taM dRRiShTvA dharmarAjashcha keshavashcha mahAdyutiH | udatiShThattadA pArtho bhImakarmA vRRikodaraH || 19|| gANDIvadhanvA ye chAnye rAjAnastatra kechana | pUjayAM chakrurabhyetya te sma sarve halAyudham || 20|| tatastaM pANDavo rAjA kare pasparsha pANinA | vAsudevapurogAstu sarva evAbhyavAdayan || 21|| virATadrupadau vRRiddhAvabhivAdya halAyudhaH | yudhiShThireNa sahita upAvishadari.ndamaH || 22|| tatasteShUpaviShTeShu pArthiveShu samantataH | vAsudevamabhiprekShya rauhiNeyo.abhyabhAShata || 23|| bhavitAyaM mahAraudro dAruNaH puruShakShayaH | diShTametaddhruvaM manye na shakyamativartitum || 24|| asmAdyuddhAtsamuttIrNAnapi vaH sasuhRRijjanAn | arogAnakShatairdehaiH pashyeyamiti me matiH || 25|| sametaM pArthivaM kShatraM kAlapakvamasa.nshayam | vimardaH sumahAnbhAvI mA.nsashoNitakardamaH || 26|| ukto mayA vAsudevaH punaH punarupahvare | sambandhiShu samAM vRRittiM vartasva madhusUdana || 27|| pANDavA hi yathAsmAkaM tathA duryodhano nRRipaH | tasyApi kriyatAM yuktyA saparyeti punaH punaH || 28|| tachcha me nAkarodvAkyaM tvadarthe madhusUdanaH | niviShTaH sarvabhAvena dhana~njayamavekShya cha || 29|| dhruvo jayaH pANDavAnAmiti me nishchitA matiH | tathA hyabhinivesho.ayaM vAsudevasya bhArata || 30|| na chAhamutsahe kRRiShNamRRite lokamudIkShitum | tato.ahamanuvartAmi keshavasya chikIrShitam || 31|| ubhau shiShyau hi me vIrau gadAyuddhavishAradau | tulyasneho.asmyato bhIme tathA duryodhane nRRipe || 32|| tasmAdyAsyAmi tIrthAni sarasvatyA niShevitum | na hi shakShyAmi kauravyAnnashyamAnAnupekShitum || 33|| evamuktvA mahAbAhuranuj~nAtashcha pANDavaiH | tIrthayAtrAM yayau rAmo nivartya madhusUdanam || 34|| \hrule \medskip 155 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| etasminneva kAle tu bhIShmakasya mahAtmanaH | hiraNyalomno nRRipateH sAkShAdindrasakhasya vai || 1|| AhRRitInAmadhipaterbhojasyAtiyashasvinaH | dAkShiNAtyapateH putro dikShu rukmIti vishrutaH || 2|| yaH kimpuruShasiMhasya gandhamAdanavAsinaH | shiShyaH kRRitsnaM dhanurvedaM chatuShpAdamavAptavAn || 3|| yo mAhendraM dhanurlebhe tulyaM gANDIvatejasA | shAr~NgeNa cha mahAbAhuH saMmitaM divyamakShayam || 4|| trINyevaitAni divyAni dhanUMShi divichAriNAm | vAruNaM gANDivaM tatra mAhendraM vijayaM dhanuH || 5|| shAr~NgaM tu vaiShNavaM prAhurdivyaM tejomayaM dhanuH | dhArayAmAsa yatkRRiShNaH parasenAbhayAvaham || 6|| gANDIvaM pAvakAllebhe khANDave pAkashAsaniH | drumAdrukmI mahAtejA vijayaM pratyapadyata || 7|| sa~nChidya mauravAnpAshAnnihatya muramojasA | nirjitya narakaM bhaumamAhRRitya maNikuNDale || 8|| ShoDasha strIsahasrANi ratnAni vividhAni cha | pratipede hRRiShIkeshaH shAr~NgaM cha dhanuruttamam || 9|| rukmI tu vijayaM labdhvA dhanurmeghasamasvanam | vibhIShayanniva jagatpANDavAnabhyavartata || 10|| nAmRRiShyata purA yo.asau svabAhubaladarpitaH | rukmiNyA haraNaM vIro vAsudevena dhImatA || 11|| kRRitvA pratij~nAM nAhatvA nivartiShyAmi keshavam | tato.anvadhAvadvArShNeyaM sarvashastrabhRRitAM varam || 12|| senayA chatura~NgiNyA mahatyA dUrapAtayA | vichitrAyudhavarmiNyA ga~Ngayeva pravRRiddhayA || 13|| sa samAsAdya vArShNeyaM yogAnAmIshvaraM prabhum | vya.nsito vrIDito rAjannAjagAma sa kuNDinam || 14|| yatraiva kRRiShNena raNe nirjitaH paravIrahA | tatra bhojakaTaM nAma chakre nagaramuttamam || 15|| sainyena mahatA tena prabhUtagajavAjinA | puraM tadbhuvi vikhyAtaM nAmnA bhojakaTaM nRRipa || 16|| sa bhojarAjaH sainyena mahatA parivAritaH | akShauhiNyA mahAvIryaH pANDavAnsamupAgamat || 17|| tataH sa kavachI khaDgI sharI dhanvI talI rathI | dhvajenAdityavarNena pravivesha mahAchamUm || 18|| viditaH pANDaveyAnAM vAsudevapriyepsayA | yudhiShThirastu taM rAjA pratyudgamyAbhyapUjayat || 19|| sa pUjitaH pANDusutairyathAnyAyaM susatkRRitaH | pratipUjya cha tAnsarvAnvishrAntaH sahasainikaH || 20|| uvAcha madhye vIrANAM kuntIputraM dhana~njayam || 20|| sahAyo.asmi sthito yuddhe yadi bhIto.asi pANDava | kariShyAmi raNe sAhyamasahyaM tava shatrubhiH || 21|| na hi me vikrame tulyaH pumAnastIha kashchana | nihatya samare shatrU.nstava dAsyAmi phalguna || 22|| ityukto dharmarAjasya keshavasya cha saMnidhau | shRRiNvatAM pArthivendrANAmanyeShAM chaiva sarvashaH || 23|| vAsudevamabhiprekShya dharmarAjaM cha pANDavam | uvAcha dhImAnkaunteyaH prahasya sakhipUrvakam || 24|| yudhyamAnasya me vIra gandharvaiH sumahAbalaiH | sahAyo ghoShayAtrAyAM kastadAsItsakhA mama || 25|| tathA pratibhaye tasmindevadAnavasa~Nkule | khANDave yudhyamAnasya kaH sahAyastadAbhavat || 26|| nivAtakavachairyuddhe kAlakeyaishcha dAnavaiH | tatra me yudhyamAnasya kaH sahAyastadAbhavat || 27|| tathA virATanagare kurubhiH saha sa~Ngare | yudhyato bahubhistAta kaH sahAyo.abhavanmama || 28|| upajIvya raNe rudraM shakraM vaishravaNaM yamam | varuNaM pAvakaM chaiva kRRipaM droNaM cha mAdhavam || 29|| dhArayangANDivaM divyaM dhanustejomayaM dRRiDham | akShayyasharasa.nyukto divyAstraparibRRiMhitaH || 30|| kauravANAM kule jAtaH pANDoH putro visheShataH | droNaM vyapadisha~nshiShyo vAsudevasahAyavAn || 31|| kathamasmadvidho brUyAdbhIto.asmItyayashaskaram | vachanaM narashArdUla vajrAyudhamapi svayam || 32|| nAsmi bhIto mahAbAho sahAyArthashcha nAsti me | yathAkAmaM yathAyogaM gachCha vAnyatra tiShTha vA || 33|| vinivartya tato rukmI senAM sAgarasaMnibhAm | duryodhanamupAgachChattathaiva bharatarShabha || 34|| tathaiva chAbhigamyainamuvAcha sa narAdhipaH | pratyAkhyAtashcha tenApi sa tadA shUramAninA || 35|| dvAveva tu mahArAja tasmAdyuddhAdvyapeyatuH | rauhiNeyashcha vArShNeyo rukmI cha vasudhAdhipaH || 36|| gate rAme tIrthayAtrAM bhIShmakasya sute tathA | upAvishanpANDaveyA mantrAya punareva hi || 37|| samitirdharmarAjasya sA pArthivasamAkulA | shushubhe tArakAchitrA dyaushchandreNeva bhArata || 38|| \hrule \medskip 156 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| tathA vyUDheShvanIkeShu kurukShetre dvijarShabha | kimakurvanta kuravaH kAlenAbhiprachoditAH || 1|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tathA vyUDheShvanIkeShu yatteShu bharatarShabha | dhRRitarAShTro mahArAja sa~njayaM vAkyamabravIt || 2|| ehi sa~njaya me sarvamAchakShvAnavasheShataH | senAniveshe yadvRRittaM kurupANDavasenayoH || 3|| diShTameva paraM manye pauruShaM chApyanarthakam | yadahaM jAnamAno.api yuddhadoShAnkShayodayAn || 4|| tathApi nikRRitipraj~naM putraM durdyUtadevinam | na shaknomi niyantuM vA kartuM vA hitamAtmanaH || 5|| bhavatyeva hi me sUta buddhirdoShAnudarshinI | duryodhanaM samAsAdya punaH sA parivartate || 6|| evaM gate vai yadbhAvi tadbhaviShyati sa~njaya | kShatradharmaH kila raNe tanutyAgo.abhipUjitaH || 7|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| tvadyukto.ayamanuprashno mahArAja yathArhasi | na tu duryodhane doShamimamAsaktumarhasi || 8|| shRRiNuShvAnavasheSheNa vadato mama pArthiva || 8|| ya Atmano dushcharitAdashubhaM prApnuyAnnaraH | enasA na sa daivaM vA kAlaM vA gantumarhati || 9|| mahArAja manuShyeShu nindyaM yaH sarvamAcharet | sa vadhyaH sarvalokasya ninditAni samAcharan || 10|| nikArA manujashreShTha pANDavaistvatpratIkShayA | anubhUtAH sahAmAtyairnikRRitairadhidevane || 11|| hayAnAM cha gajAnAM cha rAj~nAM chAmitatejasAm | vaishasaM samare vRRittaM yattanme shRRiNu sarvashaH || 12|| sthiro bhUtvA mahArAja sarvalokakShayodayam | yathAbhUtaM mahAyuddhe shrutvA mA vimanA bhava || 13|| na hyeva kartA puruShaH karmaNoH shubhapApayoH | asvatantro hi puruShaH kAryate dAruyantravat || 14|| kechidIshvaranirdiShTAH kechideva yadRRichChayA | pUrvakarmabhirapyanye traidhametadvikRRiShyate || 15|| \hrule \medskip ulUkayAnaparva 157 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| hiraNvatyAM niviShTeShu pANDaveShu mahAtmasu | duryodhano mahArAja karNena saha bhArata || 1|| saubalena cha rAjendra tathA duHshAsanena cha | AhUyopahvare rAjannulUkamidamabravIt || 2|| ulUka gachCha kaitavya pANDavAnsahasomakAn | gatvA mama vacho brUhi vAsudevasya shRRiNvataH || 3|| idaM tatsamanuprAptaM varShapUgAbhichintitam | pANDavAnAM kurUNAM cha yuddhaM lokabhaya~Nkaram || 4|| yadetatkatthanAvAkyaM sa~njayo mahadabravIt | madhye kurUNAM kaunteya tasya kAlo.ayamAgataH || 5|| yathA vaH sampratij~nAtaM tatsarvaM kriyatAmiti || 5|| amarShaM rAjyaharaNaM vanavAsaM cha pANDava | draupadyAshcha parikleshaM sa.nsmaranpuruSho bhava || 6|| yadarthaM kShatriyA sUte garbhaM tadidamAgatam | balaM vIryaM cha shauryaM cha paraM chApyastralAghavam || 7|| pauruShaM darshayanyuddhe kopasya kuru niShkRRitim || 7|| parikliShTasya dInasya dIrghakAloShitasya cha | na sphuTeddhRRidayaM kasya aishvaryAdbhra.nshitasya cha || 8|| kule jAtasya shUrasya paravitteShu gRRidhyataH | AchChinnaM rAjyamAkramya kopaM kasya na dIpayet || 9|| yattaduktaM mahadvAkyaM karmaNA tadvibhAvyatAm | akarmaNA katthitena santaH kupuruShaM viduH || 10|| amitrANAM vashe sthAnaM rAjyasya cha punarbhavaH | dvAvarthau yudhyamAnasya tasmAtkuruta pauruSham || 11|| asmAnvA tvaM parAjitya prashAdhi pRRithivImimAm | atha vA nihato.asmAbhirvIralokaM gamiShyasi || 12|| rAShTrAtpravrAjanaM kleshaM vanavAsaM cha pANDava | kRRiShNAyAshcha parikleshaM sa.nsmaranpuruSho bhava || 13|| apriyANAM cha vachane pravrajatsu punaH punaH | amarShaM darshayAdya tvamamarSho hyeva pauruSham || 14|| krodho balaM tathA vIryaM j~nAnayogo.astralAghavam | iha te pArtha dRRishyantAM sa~NgrAme puruSho bhava || 15|| taM cha tUbarakaM mUDhaM bahvAshinamavidyakam | ulUka madvacho brUyA asakRRidbhImasenakam || 16|| ashaktenaiva yachChaptaM sabhAmadhye vRRikodara | duHshAsanasya rudhiraM pIyatAM yadi shakyate || 17|| lohAbhihAro nirvRRittaH kurukShetramakardamam | puShTAste.ashvA bhRRitA yodhAH shvo yudhyasva sakeshavaH || 18|| \hrule \medskip 158 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| senAniveshaM samprApya kaitavyaH pANDavasya ha | samAgataH pANDaveyairyudhiShThiramabhAShata || 1|| abhij~no dUtavAkyAnAM yathoktaM bruvato mama | duryodhanasamAdeshaM shrutvA na kroddhumarhasi || 2|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| ulUka na bhayaM te.asti brUhi tvaM vigatajvaraH | yanmataM dhArtarAShTrasya lubdhasyAdIrghadarshinaH || 3|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| tato dyutimatAM madhye pANDavAnAM mahAtmanAm | sRRi~njayAnAM cha sarveShAM kRRiShNasya cha yashasvinaH || 4|| drupadasya saputrasya virATasya cha saMnidhau | bhUmipAnAM cha sarveShAM madhye vAkyaM jagAda ha || 5|| idaM tvAmabravIdrAjA dhArtarAShTro mahAmanAH | shRRiNvatAM kuruvIrANAM tannibodha narAdhipa || 6|| parAjito.asi dyUtena kRRiShNA chAnAyitA sabhAm | shakyo.amarSho manuShyeNa kartuM puruShamAninA || 7|| dvAdashaiva tu varShANi vane dhiShNyAdvivAsitAH | sa.nvatsaraM virATasya dAsyamAsthAya choShitAH || 8|| amarShaM rAjyaharaNaM vanavAsaM cha pANDava | draupadyAshcha parikleshaM sa.nsmaranpuruSho bhava || 9|| ashaktena cha yachChaptaM bhImasenena pANDava | duHshAsanasya rudhiraM pIyatAM yadi shakyate || 10|| lohAbhihAro nirvRRittaH kurukShetramakardamam | samaH panthA bhRRitA yodhAH shvo yudhyasva sakeshavaH || 11|| asamAgamya bhIShmeNa sa.nyuge kiM vikatthase | ArurukShuryathA mandaH parvataM gandhamAdanam || 12|| droNaM cha yudhyatAM shreShThaM shachIpatisamaM yudhi | ajitvA sa.nyuge pArtha rAjyaM kathamihechChasi || 13|| brAhme dhanuShi chAchAryaM vedayorantaraM dvayoH | yudhi dhuryamavikShobhyamanIkadharamachyutam || 14|| droNaM mohAdyudhA pArtha yajjigIShasi tanmRRiShA | na hi shushruma vAtena merumunmathitaM girim || 15|| anilo vA vahenmeruM dyaurvApi nipatenmahIm | yugaM vA parivarteta yadyevaM syAdyathAttha mAm || 16|| ko hyAbhyAM jIvitAkA~NkShI prApyAstramarimardanam | gajo vAjI naro vApi punaH svasti gRRihAnvrajet || 17|| kathamAbhyAmabhidhyAtaH sa.nsRRiShTo dAruNena vA | raNe jIvanvimuchyeta padA bhUmimupaspRRishan || 18|| kiM darduraH kUpashayo yathemAM; na budhyase rAjachamUM sametAm | durAdharShAM devachamUprakAshAM; guptAM narendraistridashairiva dyAm || 19|| prAchyaiH pratIchyairatha dAkShiNAtyai;rudIchyakAmbojashakaiH khashaishcha | shAlvaiH samatsyaiH kurumadhyadeshai;rmlechChaiH pulindairdraviDAndhrakA~nchyaiH || 20|| nAnAjanaughaM yudhi sampravRRiddhaM; gA~NgaM yathA vegamavAraNIyam | mAM cha sthitaM nAgabalasya madhye; yuyutsase manda kimalpabuddhe || 21|| ityevamuktvA rAjAnaM dharmaputraM yudhiShThiram | abhyAvRRitya punarjiShNumulUkaH pratyabhAShata || 22|| akatthamAno yudhyasva katthase.arjuna kiM bahu | paryAyAtsiddhiretasya naitatsidhyati katthanAt || 23|| yadIdaM katthanAtsidhyetkarma loke dhana~njaya | sarve bhaveyuH siddhArthA bahu kattheta durgataH || 24|| jAnAmi te vAsudevaM sahAyaM; jAnAmi te gANDivaM tAlamAtram | jAnAmyetattvAdRRisho nAsti yoddhA; rAjyaM cha te jAnamAno harAmi || 25|| na tu paryAyadharmeNa siddhiM prApnoti bhUyasIm | manasaiva hi bhUtAni dhAtA prakurute vashe || 26|| trayodasha samA bhuktaM rAjyaM vilapatastava | bhUyashchaiva prashAsiShye nihatya tvAM sabAndhavam || 27|| kva tadA gANDivaM te.abhUdyattvaM dAsapaNe jitaH | kva tadA bhImasenasya balamAsIchcha phalguna || 28|| sagadAdbhImasenAchcha pArthAchchaiva sagANDivAt | na vai mokShastadA vo.abhUdvinA kRRiShNAmaninditAm || 29|| sA vo dAsyaM samApannAnmokShayAmAsa bhAminI | amAnuShyasamAyuktAndAsyakarmaNyavasthitAn || 30|| avochaM yatShaNDhatilAnahaM vastathyameva tat | dhRRitA hi veNI pArthena virATanagare tadA || 31|| sUdakarmaNi cha shrAntaM virATasya mahAnase | bhImasenena kaunteya yachcha tanmama pauruSham || 32|| evameva sadA daNDaM kShatriyAH kShatriye dadhuH | shreNyAM kakShyAM cha veNyAM cha sa.nyuge yaH palAyate || 33|| na bhayAdvAsudevasya na chApi tava phalguna | rAjyaM pratipradAsyAmi yudhyasva sahakeshavaH || 34|| na mAyA hIndrajAlaM vA kuhakA vA vibhIShaNI | Attashastrasya me yuddhe vahanti pratigarjanAH || 35|| vAsudevasahasraM vA phalgunAnAM shatAni vA | AsAdya mAmamogheShuM draviShyanti disho dasha || 36|| sa.nyugaM gachCha bhIShmeNa bhindhi tvaM shirasA girim | prataremaM mahAgAdhaM bAhubhyAM puruShodadhim || 37|| shAradvatamahImAnaM vivi.nshatijhaShAkulam | bRRihadbalasamuchchAlaM saumadattitimi~Ngilam || 38|| duHshAsanaughaM shalashalyamatsyaM; suSheNachitrAyudhanAganakram | jayadrathAdriM purumitragAdhaM; durmarShaNodaM shakuniprapAtam || 39|| shastraughamakShayyamatipravRRiddhaM; yadAvagAhya shramanaShTachetAH | bhaviShyasi tvaM hatasarvabAndhava;stadA manaste paritApameShyati || 40|| tadA manaste tridivAdivAshuche;rnivartatAM pArtha mahIprashAsanAt | rAjyaM prashAstuM hi sudurlabhaM tvayA; bubhUShatA svarga ivAtapasvinA || 41|| \hrule \medskip 159 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| ulUkastvarjunaM bhUyo yathoktaM vAkyamabravIt | AshIviShamiva kruddhaM tudanvAkyashalAkayA || 1|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA ruShitAH pANDavA bhRRisham | prAgeva bhRRishasa~NkruddhAH kaitavyena pradharShitAH || 2|| nAsaneShvavatiShThanta bAhU.nshchaiva vichikShipuH | AshIviShA iva kruddhA vIkShAM chakruH parasparam || 3|| avAkShirA bhImasenaH samudaikShata keshavam | netrAbhyAM lohitAntAbhyAmAshIviSha iva shvasan || 4|| ArtaM vAtAtmajaM dRRiShTvA krodhenAbhihataM bhRRisham | utsmayanniva dAshArhaH kaitavyaM pratyabhAShata || 5|| prayAhi shIghraM kaitavya brUyAshchaiva suyodhanam | shrutaM vAkyaM gRRihIto.artho mataM yatte tathAstu tat || 6|| madvachashchApi bhUyaste vaktavyaH sa suyodhanaH | shva idAnIM pradRRishyethAH puruSho bhava durmate || 7|| manyase yachcha mUDha tvaM na yotsyati janArdanaH | sArathyena vRRitaH pArthairiti tvaM na bibheShi cha || 8|| jaghanyakAlamapyetadbhavedyatsarvapArthivAn | nirdaheyamahaM krodhAttRRiNAnIva hutAshanaH || 9|| yudhiShThiraniyogAttu phalgunasya mahAtmanaH | kariShye yudhyamAnasya sArathyaM viditAtmanaH || 10|| yadyutpatasi lokA.nstrInyadyAvishasi bhUtalam | tatra tatrArjunarathaM prabhAte drakShyase.agrataH || 11|| yachchApi bhImasenasya manyase moghagarjitam | duHshAsanasya rudhiraM pItamityavadhAryatAm || 12|| na tvAM samIkShate pArtho nApi rAjA yudhiShThiraH | na bhImaseno na yamau pratikUlaprabhAShiNam || 13|| \hrule \medskip 160 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| duryodhanasya tadvAkyaM nishamya bharatarShabhaH | netrAbhyAmatitAmrAbhyAM kaitavyaM samudaikShata || 1|| sa keshavamabhiprekShya guDAkesho mahAyashAH | abhyabhAShata kaitavyaM pragRRihya vipulaM bhujam || 2|| svavIryaM yaH samAshritya samAhvayati vai parAn | abhItaH pUraya~nshaktiM sa vai puruSha uchyate || 3|| paravIryaM samAshritya yaH samAhvayate parAn | kShatrabandhurashaktatvAlloke sa puruShAdhamaH || 4|| sa tvaM pareShAM vIryeNa manyase vIryamAtmanaH | svayaM kApuruSho mUDhaH parA.nshcha kSheptumichChasi || 5|| yastvaM vRRiddhaM sarvarAj~nAM hitabuddhiM jitendriyam | maraNAya mahAbuddhiM dIkShayitvA vikatthase || 6|| bhAvaste vidito.asmAbhirdurbuddhe kulapA.nsana | na haniShyanti ga~NgeyaM pANDavA ghRRiNayeti cha || 7|| yasya vIryaM samAshritya dhArtarAShTra vikatthase | hantAsmi prathamaM bhIShmaM miShatAM sarvadhanvinAm || 8|| kaitavya gatvA bharatAnsametya; suyodhanaM dhArtarAShTraM bravIhi | tathetyAha arjunaH savyasAchI; nishAvyapAye bhavitA vimardaH || 9|| yadvo.abravIdvAkyamadInasattvo; madhye kurUNAM harShayansatyasandhaH | ahaM hantA pANDavAnAmanIkaM; shAlveyakA.nshcheti mamaiSha bhAraH || 10|| hanyAmahaM droNamRRite hi lokaM; na te bhayaM vidyate pANDavebhyaH | tato hi te labdhatamaM cha rAjyaM; kShayaM gatAH pANDavAshcheti bhAvaH || 11|| sa darpapUrNo na samIkShase tva;manarthamAtmanyapi vartamAnam | tasmAdahaM te prathamaM samUhe; hantA samakShaM kuruvRRiddhameva || 12|| sUryodaye yuktasenaH pratIkShya; dhvajI rathI rakSha cha satyasandham | ahaM hi vaH pashyatAM dvIpamenaM; rathAdbhIShmaM pAtayitAsmi bANaiH || 13|| shvobhUte katthanAvAkyaM vij~nAsyati suyodhanaH | arditaM sharajAlena mayA dRRiShTvA pitAmaham || 14|| yaduktashcha sabhAmadhye puruSho hrasvadarshanaH | kruddhena bhImasenena bhrAtA duHshAsanastava || 15|| adharmaj~no nityavairI pApabuddhirnRRisha.nsakRRit | satyAM pratij~nAM nachirAdrakShyase tAM suyodhana || 16|| abhimAnasya darpasya krodhapAruShyayostathA | naiShThuryasyAvalepasya AtmasambhAvanasya cha || 17|| nRRisha.nsatAyAstaikShNyasya dharmavidveShaNasya cha | adharmasyAtivAdasya vRRiddhAtikramaNasya cha || 18|| darshanasya cha vakrasya kRRitsnasyApanayasya cha | drakShyasi tvaM phalaM tIvramachireNa suyodhana || 19|| vAsudevadvitIye hi mayi kruddhe narAdhipa | AshA te jIvite mUDha rAjye vA kena hetunA || 20|| shAnte bhIShme tathA droNe sUtaputre cha pAtite | nirAsho jIvite rAjye putreShu cha bhaviShyasi || 21|| bhrAtR^INAM nidhanaM dRRiShTvA putrANAM cha suyodhana | bhImasenena nihato duShkRRitAni smariShyasi || 22|| na dvitIyAM pratij~nAM hi pratij~nAsyati keshavaH | satyaM bravImyahaM hyetatsarvaM satyaM bhaviShyati || 23|| ityuktaH kaitavo rAja.nstadvAkyamupadhArya cha | anuj~nAto nivavRRite punareva yathAgatam || 24|| upAvRRitya tu pANDubhyaH kaitavyo dhRRitarAShTrajam | gatvA yathoktaM tatsarvamuvAcha kurusa.nsadi || 25|| keshavArjunayorvAkyaM nishamya bharatarShabhaH | duHshAsanaM cha karNaM cha shakuniM chAbhyabhAShata || 26|| Aj~nApayata rAj~nashcha balaM mitrabalaM tathA | yathA prAgudayAtsarvA yuktA tiShThatyanIkinI || 27|| tataH karNasamAdiShTA dUtAH pratvaritA rathaiH | uShTravAmIbhirapyanye sadashvaishcha mahAjavaiH || 28|| tUrNaM pariyayuH senAM kRRitsnAM karNasya shAsanAt | Aj~nApayanto rAj~nastAnyogaH prAgudayAditi || 29|| \hrule \medskip rathAtirathasa.nkhyAnaparva 161 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| ulUkasya vachaH shrutvA kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH | senAM niryApayAmAsa dhRRiShTadyumnapurogamAm || 1|| padAtinIM nAgavatIM rathinImashvavRRindinIm | chaturvidhabalAM bhImAmakampyAM pRRithivImiva || 2|| bhImasenAdibhirguptAM sArjunaishcha mahArathaiH | dhRRiShTadyumnavashAM durgAM sAgarastimitopamAm || 3|| tasyAstvagre maheShvAsaH pA~nchAlyo yuddhadurmadaH | droNaprepsuranIkAni dhRRiShTadyumnaH prakarShati || 4|| yathAbalaM yathotsAhaM rathinaH samupAdishat | arjunaM sUtaputrAya bhImaM duryodhanAya cha || 5|| ashvatthAmne cha nakulaM shaibyaM cha kRRitavarmaNe | saindhavAya cha vArShNeyaM yuyudhAnamupAdishat || 6|| shikhaNDinaM cha bhIShmAya pramukhe samakalpayat | sahadevaM shakunaye chekitAnaM shalAya cha || 7|| dhRRiShTaketuM cha shalyAya gautamAyottamaujasam | draupadeyA.nshcha pa~nchabhyastrigartebhyaH samAdishat || 8|| vRRiShasenAya saubhadraM sheShANAM cha mahIkShitAm | samarthaM taM hi mene vai pArthAdabhyadhikaM raNe || 9|| evaM vibhajya yodhA.nstAnpRRithakcha saha chaiva ha | jvAlAvarNo maheShvAso droNama.nshamakalpayat || 10|| dhRRiShTadyumno maheShvAsaH senApatipatistataH | vidhivadvyUhya medhAvI yuddhAya dhRRitamAnasaH || 11|| yathAdiShTAnyanIkAni pANDavAnAmayojayat | jayAya pANDuputrANAM yattastasthau raNAjire || 12|| \hrule \medskip 162 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| pratij~nAte phalgunena vadhe bhIShmasya sa~njaya | kimakurvanta me mandAH putrA duryodhanAdayaH || 1|| hatameva hi pashyAmi gA~NgeyaM pitaraM raNe | vAsudevasahAyena pArthena dRRiDhadhanvanA || 2|| sa chAparimitapraj~nastachChrutvA pArthabhAShitam | kimuktavAnmaheShvAso bhIShmaH praharatAM varaH || 3|| senApatyaM cha samprApya kauravANAM dhurandharaH | kimacheShTata gA~Ngeyo mahAbuddhiparAkramaH || 4|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tatastatsa~njayastasmai sarvameva nyavedayat | yathoktaM kuruvRRiddhena bhIShmeNAmitatejasA || 5|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| senApatyamanuprApya bhIShmaH shAntanavo nRRipa | duryodhanamuvAchedaM vachanaM harShayanniva || 6|| namaskRRitvA kumArAya senAnye shaktipANaye | ahaM senApatiste.adya bhaviShyAmi na sa.nshayaH || 7|| senAkarmaNyabhij~no.asmi vyUheShu vividheShu cha | karma kArayituM chaiva bhRRitAnapyabhRRitA.nstathA || 8|| yAtrAyAneShu yuddheShu labdhaprashamaneShu cha | bhRRishaM veda mahArAja yathA veda bRRihaspatiH || 9|| vyUhAnapi mahArambhAndaivagAndharvamAnuShAn | tairahaM mohayiShyAmi pANDavAnvyetu te jvaraH || 10|| so.ahaM yotsyAmi tattvena pAlaya.nstava vAhinIm | yathAvachChAstrato rAjanvyetu te mAnaso jvaraH || 11|| duryodhana uvAcha|| na vidyate me gA~Ngeya bhayaM devAsureShvapi | samasteShu mahAbAho satyametadbravImi te || 12|| kiM punastvayi durdharShe senApatye vyavasthite | droNe cha puruShavyAghre sthite yuddhAbhinandini || 13|| bhavadbhyAM puruShAgryAbhyAM sthitAbhyAM vijayo mama | na durlabhaM kurushreShTha devarAjyamapi dhruvam || 14|| rathasa~NkhyAM tu kArtsnyena pareShAmAtmanastathA | tathaivAtirathAnAM cha vettumichChAmi kaurava || 15|| pitAmaho hi kushalaH pareShAmAtmanastathA | shrotumichChAmyahaM sarvaiH sahaibhirvasudhAdhipaiH || 16|| bhIShma uvAcha|| gAndhAre shRRiNu rAjendra rathasa~NkhyAM svake bale | ye rathAH pRRithivIpAla tathaivAtirathAshcha ye || 17|| bahUnIha sahasrANi prayutAnyarbudAni cha | rathAnAM tava senAyAM yathAmukhyaM tu me shRRiNu || 18|| bhavAnagre rathodAraH saha sarvaiH sahodaraiH | duHshAsanaprabhRRitibhirbhrAtRRibhiH shatasaMmitaiH || 19|| sarve kRRitapraharaNAshChedyabhedyavishAradAH | rathopasthe gajaskandhe gadAyuddhe.asicharmaNi || 20|| sa.nyantAraH prahartAraH kRRitAstrA bhArasAdhanAH | iShvastre droNashiShyAshcha kRRipasya cha sharadvataH || 21|| ete haniShyanti raNe pA~nchAlAnyuddhadurmadAn | kRRitakilbiShAH pANDaveyairdhArtarAShTrA manasvinaH || 22|| tato.ahaM bharatashreShTha sarvasenApatistava | shatrUnvidhva.nsayiShyAmi kadarthIkRRitya pANDavAn || 23|| na tvAtmano guNAnvaktumarhAmi vidito.asmi te || 23|| kRRitavarmA tvatiratho bhojaH praharatAM varaH | arthasiddhiM tava raNe kariShyati na sa.nshayaH || 24|| astravidbhiranAdhRRiShyo dUrapAtI dRRiDhAyudhaH | haniShyati ripU.nstubhyaM mahendro dAnavAniva || 25|| madrarAjo maheShvAsaH shalyo me.atiratho mataH | spardhate vAsudevena yo vai nityaM raNe raNe || 26|| bhAgineyAnnijA.nstyaktvA shalyaste rathasattamaH | eSha yotsyati sa~NgrAme kRRiShNaM chakragadAdharam || 27|| sAgarormisamairvegaiH plAvayanniva shAtravAn | bhUrishravAH kRRitAstrashcha tava chApi hitaH suhRRit || 28|| saumadattirmaheShvAso rathayUthapayUthapaH | balakShayamamitrANAM sumahAntaM kariShyati || 29|| sindhurAjo mahArAja mato me dviguNo rathaH | yotsyate samare rAjanvikrAnto rathasattamaH || 30|| draupadIharaNe pUrvaM parikliShTaH sa pANDavaiH | sa.nsmara.nstaM parikleshaM yotsyate paravIrahA || 31|| etena hi tadA rAja.nstapa AsthAya dAruNam | sudurlabho varo labdhaH pANDavAnyoddhumAhave || 32|| sa eSha rathashArdUlastadvairaM sa.nsmaranraNe | yotsyate pANDavA.nstAta prANA.nstyaktvA sudustyajAn || 33|| \hrule \medskip 163 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| sudakShiNastu kAmbojo ratha ekaguNo mataH | tavArthasiddhimAkA~NkShanyotsyate samare paraiH || 1|| etasya rathasiMhasya tavArthe rAjasattama | parAkramaM yathendrasya drakShyanti kuravo yudhi || 2|| etasya rathava.nsho hi tigmavegaprahAriNAm | kAmbojAnAM mahArAja shalabhAnAmivAyatiH || 3|| nIlo mAhiShmatIvAsI nIlavarmadharastava | rathava.nshena shatrUNAM kadanaM vai kariShyati || 4|| kRRitavairaH purA chaiva sahadevena pArthivaH | yotsyate satataM rAja.nstavArthe kurusattama || 5|| vindAnuvindAvAvantyau sametau rathasattamau | kRRitinau samare tAta dRRiDhavIryaparAkramau || 6|| etau tau puruShavyAghrau ripusainyaM pradhakShyataH | gadAprAsAsinArAchaistomaraishcha bhujachyutaiH || 7|| yuddhAbhikAmau samare krIDantAviva yUthapau | yUthamadhye mahArAja vicharantau kRRitAntavat || 8|| trigartA bhrAtaraH pa~ncha rathodArA matA mama | kRRitavairAshcha pArthena virATanagare tadA || 9|| makarA iva rAjendra samuddhatatara~NgiNIm | ga~NgAM vikShobhayiShyanti pArthAnAM yudhi vAhinIm || 10|| te rathAH pa~ncha rAjendra yeShAM satyaratho mukham | ete yotsyanti samare sa.nsmarantaH purA kRRitam || 11|| vyalIkaM pANDaveyena bhImasenAnujena ha | disho vijayatA rAja~nshvetavAhena bhArata || 12|| te haniShyanti pArthAnAM samAsAdya mahArathAn | varAnvarAnmaheShvAsAnkShatriyANAM dhurandharAH || 13|| lakShmaNastava putrastu tathA duHshAsanasya cha | ubhau tau puruShavyAghrau sa~NgrAmeShvanivartinau || 14|| taruNau sukumArau cha rAjaputrau tarasvinau | yuddhAnAM cha visheShaj~nau praNetArau cha sarvashaH || 15|| rathau tau rathashArdUla matau me rathasattamau | kShatradharmaratau vIrau mahatkarma kariShyataH || 16|| daNDadhAro mahArAja ratha eko nararShabhaH | yotsyate samaraM prApya svena sainyena pAlitaH || 17|| bRRihadbalastathA rAjA kausalyo rathasattamaH | ratho mama matastAta dRRiDhavegaparAkramaH || 18|| eSha yotsyati sa~NgrAme svAM chamUM sampraharShayan | ugrAyudho maheShvAso dhArtarAShTrahite rataH || 19|| kRRipaH shAradvato rAjanrathayUthapayUthapaH | priyAnprANAnparityajya pradhakShyati ripU.nstava || 20|| gautamasya maharSherya AchAryasya sharadvataH | kArttikeya ivAjeyaH sharastambAtsuto.abhavat || 21|| eSha senAM bahuvidhAM vividhAyudhakArmukAm | agnivatsamare tAta chariShyati vimardayan || 22|| \hrule \medskip 164 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| shakunirmAtulaste.asau ratha eko narAdhipa | prasajya pANDavairvairaM yotsyate nAtra sa.nshayaH || 1|| etasya sainyA durdharShAH samare.apratiyAyinaH | vikRRitAyudhabhUyiShThA vAyuvegasamA jave || 2|| droNaputro maheShvAsaH sarveShAmati dhanvinAm | samare chitrayodhI cha dRRiDhAstrashcha mahArathaH || 3|| etasya hi mahArAja yathA gANDIvadhanvanaH | sharAsanAdvinirmuktAH sa.nsaktA yAnti sAyakAH || 4|| naiSha shakyo mayA vIraH sa~NkhyAtuM rathasattamaH | nirdahedapi lokA.nstrInichChanneSha mahAyashAH || 5|| krodhastejashcha tapasA sambhRRito.a.ashramavAsinA | droNenAnugRRihItashcha divyairastrairudAradhIH || 6|| doShastvasya mahAneko yenaiSha bharatarShabha | na me ratho nAtiratho mataH pArthivasattama || 7|| jIvitaM priyamatyarthamAyuShkAmaH sadA dvijaH | na hyasya sadRRishaH kashchidubhayoH senayorapi || 8|| hanyAdekarathenaiva devAnAmapi vAhinIm | vapuShmA.nstalaghoSheNa sphoTayedapi parvatAn || 9|| asa~NkhyeyaguNo vIraH prahartA dAruNadyutiH | daNDapANirivAsahyaH kAlavatprachariShyati || 10|| yugAntAgnisamaH krodhe siMhagrIvo mahAmatiH | eSha bhArata yuddhasya pRRiShThaM sa.nshamayiShyati || 11|| pitA tvasya mahAtejA vRRiddho.api yuvabhirvaraH | raNe karma mahatkartA tatra me nAsti sa.nshayaH || 12|| astravegAniloddhUtaH senAkakShendhanotthitaH | pANDuputrasya sainyAni pradhakShyati jaye dhRRitaH || 13|| rathayUthapayUthAnAM yUthapaH sa nararShabhaH | bhAradvAjAtmajaH kartA karma tIvraM hitAya vaH || 14|| sarvamUrdhAbhiShiktAnAmAchAryaH sthaviro guruH | gachChedantaM sRRi~njayAnAM priyastvasya dhana~njayaH || 15|| naiSha jAtu maheShvAsaH pArthamakliShTakAriNam | hanyAdAchAryakaM dIptaM sa.nsmRRitya guNanirjitam || 16|| shlAghatyeSha sadA vIraH pArthasya guNavistaraiH | putrAdabhyadhikaM chaiva bhAradvAjo.anupashyati || 17|| hanyAdekarathenaiva devagandharvadAnavAn | ekIbhUtAnapi raNe divyairastraiH pratApavAn || 18|| pauravo rAjashArdUlastava rAjanmahArathaH | mato mama ratho vIra paravIrarathArujaH || 19|| svena sainyena sahitaH pratapa~nshatruvAhinIm | pradhakShyati sa pA~nchAlAnkakShaM kRRiShNagatiryathA || 20|| satyavrato rathavaro rAjaputro mahArathaH | tava rAjanripubale kAlavatprachariShyati || 21|| etasya yodhA rAjendra vichitrakavachAyudhAH | vichariShyanti sa~NgrAme nighnantaH shAtravA.nstava || 22|| vRRiShaseno rathAgryaste karNaputro mahArathaH | pradhakShyati ripUNAM te balAni balinAM varaH || 23|| jalasandho mahAtejA rAjanrathavarastava | tyakShyate samare prANAnmAgadhaH paravIrahA || 24|| eSha yotsyati sa~NgrAme gajaskandhavishAradaH | rathena vA mahAbAhuH kShapaya~nshatruvAhinIm || 25|| ratha eSha mahArAja mato mama nararShabhaH | tvadarthe tyakShyati prANAnsaha sainyo mahAraNe || 26|| eSha vikrAntayodhI cha chitrayodhI cha sa~Ngare | vItabhIshchApi te rAja~nshAtravaiH saha yotsyate || 27|| bAhlIko.atirathashchaiva samare chAnivartitA | mama rAjanmato yuddhe shUro vaivasvatopamaH || 28|| na hyeSha samaraM prApya nivarteta katha~nchana | yathA satatago rAjannAbhihatya parAnraNe || 29|| senApatirmahArAja satyavA.nste mahArathaH | raNeShvadbhutakarmA cha rathaH pararathArujaH || 30|| etasya samaraM dRRiShTvA na vyathAsti katha~nchana | utsmayannabhyupaityeSha parAnrathapathe sthitAn || 31|| eSha chAriShu vikrAntaH karma satpuruShochitam | kartA vimarde sumahattvadarthe puruShottamaH || 32|| alAyudho rAkShasendraH krUrakarmA mahAbalaH | haniShyati parAnrAjanpUrvavairamanusmaran || 33|| eSha rAkShasasainyAnAM sarveShAM rathasattamaH | mAyAvI dRRiDhavairashcha samare vichariShyati || 34|| prAgjyotiShAdhipo vIro bhagadattaH pratApavAn | gajA~NkushadharashreShTho rathe chaiva vishAradaH || 35|| etena yuddhamabhavatpurA gANDIvadhanvanaH | divasAnsubahUnrAjannubhayorjayagRRiddhinoH || 36|| tataH sakhAyaM gAndhAre mAnayanpAkashAsanam | akarotsa.nvidaM tena pANDavena mahAtmanA || 37|| eSha yotsyati sa~NgrAme gajaskandhavishAradaH | airAvatagato rAjA devAnAmiva vAsavaH || 38|| \hrule \medskip 165 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| achalo vRRiShakashchaiva bhrAtarau sahitAvubhau | rathau tava durAdharShau shatrUnvidhva.nsayiShyataH || 1|| balavantau naravyAghrau dRRiDhakrodhau prahAriNau | gAndhAramukhyau taruNau darshanIyau mahAbalau || 2|| sakhA te dayito nityaM ya eSha raNakarkashaH | protsAhayati rAja.nstvAM vigrahe pANDavaiH saha || 3|| paruShaH katthano nIchaH karNo vaikartanastava | mantrI netA cha bandhushcha mAnI chAtyantamuchChritaH || 4|| eSha naiva rathaH pUrNo nApyevAtiratho nRRipa | viyuktaH kavachenaiSha sahajena vichetanaH || 5|| kuNDalAbhyAM cha divyAbhyAM viyuktaH satataM ghRRiNI || 5|| abhishApAchcha rAmasya brAhmaNasya cha bhAShaNAt | karaNAnAM viyogAchcha tena me.ardharatho mataH || 6|| naiSha phalgunamAsAdya punarjIvanvimokShyate || 6|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| tato.abravInmahAbAhurdroNaH shastrabhRRitAM varaH | evametadyathAttha tvaM na mithyAstIti ki~nchana || 7|| raNe raNe.atimAnI cha vimukhashchaiva dRRishyate | ghRRiNI karNaH pramAdI cha tena me.ardharatho mataH || 8|| etachChrutvA tu rAdheyaH krodhAdutphullalochanaH | uvAcha bhIShmaM rAjendra tudanvAgbhiH pratodavat || 9|| pitAmaha yatheShTaM mAM vAkSharairupakRRintasi | anAgasaM sadA dveShAdevameva pade pade || 10|| marShayAmi cha tatsarvaM duryodhanakRRitena vai || 10|| tvaM tu mAM manyase.ashaktaM yathA kApuruShaM tathA | bhavAnardharatho mahyaM mato nAstyatra sa.nshayaH || 11|| sarvasya jagatashchaiva gA~Ngeya na mRRiShA vade | kurUNAmahito nityaM na cha rAjAvabudhyate || 12|| ko hi nAma samAneShu rAjasUdAttakarmasu | tejovadhamimaM kuryAdvibhedayiShurAhave || 13|| yathA tvaM guNanirdeshAdaparAdhaM chikIrShasi || 13|| na hAyanairna palitairna vittairna cha bandhubhiH | mahArathatvaM sa~NkhyAtuM shakyaM kShatrasya kaurava || 14|| balajyeShThaM smRRitaM kShatraM mantrajyeShThA dvijAtayaH | dhanajyeShThAH smRRitA vaishyAH shUdrAstu vayasAdhikAH || 15|| yathechChakaM svaya~NgrAhAdrathAnatirathA.nstathA | kAmadveShasamAyukto mohAtprakurute bhavAn || 16|| duryodhana mahAbAho sAdhu samyagavekShyatAm | tyajyatAM duShTabhAvo.ayaM bhIShmaH kilbiShakRRittava || 17|| bhinnA hi senA nRRipate duHsandheyA bhavatyuta | maulApi puruShavyAghra kimu nAnA samutthitA || 18|| eShAM dvaidhaM samutpannaM yodhAnAM yudhi bhArata | tejovadho naH kriyate pratyakSheNa visheShataH || 19|| rathAnAM kva cha vij~nAnaM kva cha bhIShmo.alpachetanaH | ahamAvArayiShyAmi pANDavAnAmanIkinIm || 20|| AsAdya mAmamogheShuM gamiShyanti disho dasha | pANDavAH sahapa~nchAlAH shArdUlaM vRRiShabhA iva || 21|| kva cha yuddhavimardo vA mantrAH suvyAhRRitAni vA | kva cha bhIShmo gatavayA mandAtmA kAlamohitaH || 22|| spardhate hi sadA nityaM sarveNa jagatA saha | na chAnyaM puruShaM ka~nchinmanyate moghadarshanaH || 23|| shrotavyaM khalu vRRiddhAnAmiti shAstranidarshanam | na tvevApyativRRiddhAnAM punarbAlA hi te matAH || 24|| ahameko haniShyAmi pANDavAnnAtra sa.nshayaH | suyuddhe rAjashArdUla yasho bhIShmaM gamiShyati || 25|| kRRitaH senApatistveSha tvayA bhIShmo narAdhipa | senApatiM guNo gantA na tu yodhAnkatha~nchana || 26|| nAhaM jIvati gA~Ngeye yotsye rAjankatha~nchana | hate tu bhIShme yodhAsmi sarvaireva mahArathaiH || 27|| \hrule \medskip 166 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| samudyato.ayaM bhAro me sumahAnsAgaropamaH | dhArtarAShTrasya sa~NgrAme varShapUgAbhichintitaH || 1|| tasminnabhyAgate kAle pratapte lomaharShaNe | mithobhedo na me kAryastena jIvasi sUtaja || 2|| na hyahaM nAdya vikramya sthaviro.api shishostava | yuddhashraddhAM raNe ChindyAM jIvitasya cha sUtaja || 3|| jAmadagnyena rAmeNa mahAstrANi pramu~nchatA | na me vyathAbhavatkAchittvaM tu me kiM kariShyasi || 4|| kAmaM naitatprasha.nsanti santo.a.atmabalasa.nstavam | vakShyAmi tu tvAM santapto nihIna kulapA.nsana || 5|| sametaM pArthivaM kShatraM kAshirAj~naH svaya.nvare | nirjityaikarathenaiva yatkanyAstarasA hRRitAH || 6|| IdRRishAnAM sahasrANi vishiShTAnAmatho punaH | mayaikena nirastAni sasainyAni raNAjire || 7|| tvAM prApya vairapuruShaM kurUNAmanayo mahAn | upasthito vinAshAya yatasva puruSho bhava || 8|| yudhyasva pArthaM samare yena vispardhase saha | drakShyAmi tvAM vinirmuktamasmAdyuddhAtsudurmate || 9|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| tamuvAcha tato rAjA dhArtarAShTro mahAmanAH | mAmavekShasva gA~Ngeya kAryaM hi mahadudyatam || 10|| chintyatAmidamevAgre mama niHshreyasaM param | ubhAvapi bhavantau me mahatkarma kariShyataH || 11|| bhUyashcha shrotumichChAmi pareShAM rathasattamAn | ye chaivAtirathAstatra tathaiva rathayUthapAH || 12|| balAbalamamitrANAM shrotumichChAmi kaurava | prabhAtAyAM rajanyAM vai idaM yuddhaM bhaviShyati || 13|| bhIShma uvAcha|| ete rathAste sa~NkhyAtAstathaivAtirathA nRRipa | ya chApyardharathA rAjanpANDavAnAmataH shRRiNu || 14|| yadi kautUhalaM te.adya pANDavAnAM bale nRRipa | rathasa~NkhyAM mahAbAho sahaibhirvasudhAdhipaiH || 15|| svayaM rAjA rathodAraH pANDavaH kuntinandanaH | agnivatsamare tAta chariShyati na sa.nshayaH || 16|| bhImasenastu rAjendra ratho.aShTaguNasaMmitaH | nAgAyutabalo mAnI tejasA na sa mAnuShaH || 17|| mAdrIputrau tu rathinau dvAveva puruSharShabhau | ashvinAviva rUpeNa tejasA cha samanvitau || 18|| ete chamUmukhagatAH smarantaH kleshamAtmanaH | rudravatprachariShyanti tatra me nAsti sa.nshayaH || 19|| sarva eva mahAtmAnaH shAlaskandhA ivodgatAH | prAdeshenAdhikAH pumbhiranyaiste cha pramANataH || 20|| siMhasaMhananAH sarve pANDuputrA mahAbalAH | charitabrahmacharyAshcha sarve chAtitapasvinaH || 21|| hrImantaH puruShavyAghrA vyAghrA iva balotkaTAH | jave prahAre saMmarde sarva evAtimAnuShAH || 22|| sarve jitamahIpAlA digjaye bharatarShabha || 22|| na chaiShAM puruShAH kechidAyudhAni gadAH sharAn | viShahanti sadA kartumadhijyAnyapi kaurava || 23|| udyantuM vA gadAM gurvIM sharAnvApi prakarShitum || 23|| jave lakShyasya haraNe bhojye pA.nsuvikarShaNe | bAlairapi bhavantastaiH sarva eva visheShitAH || 24|| te te sainyaM samAsAdya vyAghrA iva balotkaTAH | vidhva.nsayiShyanti raNe mA sma taiH saha sa~NgamaH || 25|| ekaikashaste sa~NgrAme hanyuH sarvAnmahIkShitaH | pratyakShaM tava rAjendra rAjasUye yathAbhavat || 26|| draupadyAshcha parikleshaM dyUte cha paruShA giraH | te sa.nsmarantaH sa~NgrAme vichariShyanti kAlavat || 27|| lohitAkSho guDAkesho nArAyaNasahAyavAn | ubhayoH senayorvIra ratho nAstIha tAdRRishaH || 28|| na hi deveShu vA pUrvaM dAnaveShUrageShu vA | rAkShaseShvatha yakSheShu nareShu kuta eva tu || 29|| bhUto.atha vA bhaviShyo vA rathaH kashchinmayA shrutaH | samAyukto mahArAja yathA pArthasya dhImataH || 30|| vAsudevashcha sa.nyantA yoddhA chaiva dhana~njayaH | gANDIvaM cha dhanurdivyaM te chAshvA vAtaraMhasaH || 31|| abhedyaM kavachaM divyamakShayyau cha maheShudhI | astragrAmashcha mAhendro raudraH kaubera eva cha || 32|| yAmyashcha vAruNashchaiva gadAshchograpradarshanAH | vajrAdIni cha mukhyAni nAnApraharaNAni vai || 33|| dAnavAnAM sahasrANi hiraNyapuravAsinAm | hatAnyekarathenAjau kastasya sadRRisho rathaH || 34|| eSha hanyAddhi sa.nrambhI balavAnsatyavikramaH | tava senAM mahAbAhuH svAM chaiva paripAlayan || 35|| ahaM chainaM pratyudiyAmAchAryo vA dhana~njayam | na tRRitIyo.asti rAjendra senayorubhayorapi || 36|| ya enaM sharavarShANi varShantamudiyAdrathI || 36|| jImUta iva gharmAnte mahAvAtasamIritaH | samAyuktastu kaunteyo vAsudevasahAyavAn || 37|| taruNashcha kRRitI chaiva jIrNAvAvAmubhAvapi || 37|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| etachChrutvA tu bhIShmasya rAj~nAM dadhva.nsire tadA | kA~nchanA~NgadinaH pInA bhujAshchandanarUShitAH || 38|| manobhiH saha sAvegaiH sa.nsmRRitya cha purAtanam | sAmarthyaM pANDaveyAnAM yathApratyakShadarshanAt || 39|| \hrule \medskip 167 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| draupadeyA mahArAja sarve pa~ncha mahArathAH | vairATiruttarashchaiva ratho mama mahAnmataH || 1|| abhimanyurmahArAja rathayUthapayUthapaH | samaH pArthena samare vAsudevena vA bhavet || 2|| laghvastrashchitrayodhI cha manasvI dRRiDhavikramaH | sa.nsmaranvai parikleshaM svapiturvikramiShyati || 3|| sAtyakirmAdhavaH shUro rathayUthapayUthapaH | eSha vRRiShNipravIrANAmamarShI jitasAdhvasaH || 4|| uttamaujAstathA rAjanratho mama mahAnmataH | yudhAmanyushcha vikrAnto rathodAro nararShabhaH || 5|| eteShAM bahusAhasrA rathA nAgA hayAstathA | yotsyante te tanuM tyaktvA kuntIputrapriyepsayA || 6|| pANDavaiH saha rAjendra tava senAsu bhArata | agnimArutavadrAjannAhvayantaH parasparam || 7|| ajeyau samare vRRiddhau virATadrupadAvubhau | mahArathau mahAvIryau matau me puruSharShabhau || 8|| vayovRRiddhAvapi tu tau kShatradharmaparAyaNau | yatiShyete paraM shaktyA sthitau vIragate pathi || 9|| sambandhakena rAjendra tau tu vIryabalAnvayAt | AryavRRittau maheShvAsau snehapAshasitAvubhau || 10|| kAraNaM prApya tu narAH sarva eva mahAbhujAH | shUrA vA kAtarA vApi bhavanti narapu~Ngava || 11|| ekAyanagatAvetau pArthena dRRiDhabhaktikau | tyaktvA prANAnparaM shaktyA ghaTitArau narAdhipa || 12|| pRRithagakShauhiNIbhyAM tAvubhau sa.nyati dAruNau | sambandhibhAvaM rakShantau mahatkarma kariShyataH || 13|| lokavIrau maheShvAsau tyaktAtmAnau cha bhArata | pratyayaM parirakShantau mahatkarma kariShyataH || 14|| \hrule \medskip 168 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| pA~nchAlarAjasya suto rAjanparapura~njayaH | shikhaNDI rathamukhyo me mataH pArthasya bhArata || 1|| eSha yotsyati sa~NgrAme nAshayanpUrvasa.nsthitim | paraM yasho viprathaya.nstava senAsu bhArata || 2|| etasya bahulAH senAH pA~nchAlAshcha prabhadrakAH | tenAsau rathava.nshena mahatkarma kariShyati || 3|| dhRRiShTadyumnashcha senAnIH sarvasenAsu bhArata | mato me.atiratho rAjandroNashiShyo mahArathaH || 4|| eSha yotsyati sa~NgrAme sUdayanvai parAnraNe | bhagavAniva sa~NkruddhaH pinAkI yugasa~NkShaye || 5|| etasya tadrathAnIkaM kathayanti raNapriyAH | bahutvAtsAgaraprakhyaM devAnAmiva sa.nyuge || 6|| kShatradharmA tu rAjendra mato me.ardharatho nRRipa | dhRRiShTadyumnasya tanayo bAlyAnnAtikRRitashramaH || 7|| shishupAlasuto vIrashchedirAjo mahArathaH | dhRRiShTaketurmaheShvAsaH sambandhI pANDavasya ha || 8|| eSha chedipatiH shUraH saha putreNa bhArata | mahArathenAsukaraM mahatkarma kariShyati || 9|| kShatradharmarato mahyaM mataH parapura~njayaH | kShatradevastu rAjendra pANDaveShu rathottamaH || 10|| jayantashchAmitaujAshcha satyajichcha mahArathaH || 10|| mahArathA mahAtmAnaH sarve pA~nchAlasattamAH | yotsyante samare tAta sa.nrabdhA iva ku~njarAH || 11|| ajo bhojashcha vikrAntau pANDaveShu mahArathau | pANDavAnAM sahAyArthe paraM shaktyA yatiShyataH || 12|| shIghrAstrau chitrayoddhArau kRRitinau dRRiDhavikramau || 12|| kekayAH pa~ncha rAjendra bhrAtaro yuddhadurmadAH | sarva ete rathodArAH sarve lohitakadhvajAH || 13|| kAshikaH sukumArashcha nIlo yashchAparo nRRipaH | sUryadattashcha sha~Nkhashcha madirAshvashcha nAmataH || 14|| sarva ete rathodArAH sarve chAhavalakShaNAH | sarvAstraviduShaH sarve mahAtmAno matA mama || 15|| vArdhakShemirmahArAja ratho mama mahAnmataH | chitrAyudhashcha nRRipatirmato me rathasattamaH || 16|| sa hi sa~NgrAmashobhI cha bhaktashchApi kirITinaH || 16|| chekitAnaH satyadhRRitiH pANDavAnAM mahArathau | dvAvimau puruShavyAghrau rathodArau matau mama || 17|| vyAghradattashcha rAjendra chandrasenashcha bhArata | matau mama rathodArau pANDavAnAM na sa.nshayaH || 18|| senAbindushcha rAjendra krodhahantA cha nAmataH | yaH samo vAsudevena bhImasenena chAbhibhUH || 19|| sa yotsyatIha vikramya samare tava sainikaiH || 19|| mAM droNaM cha kRRipaM chaiva yathA saMmanyate bhavAn | tathA sa samarashlAghI mantavyo rathasattamaH || 20|| kAshyaH paramashIghrAstraH shlAghanIyo rathottamaH | ratha ekaguNo mahyaM mataH parapura~njayaH || 21|| ayaM cha yudhi vikrAnto mantavyo.aShTaguNo rathaH | satyajitsamarashlAghI drupadasyAtmajo yuvA || 22|| gataH so.atirathatvaM hi dhRRiShTadyumnena saMmitaH | pANDavAnAM yashaskAmaH paraM karma kariShyati || 23|| anuraktashcha shUrashcha ratho.ayamaparo mahAn | pANDyarAjo mahAvIryaH pANDavAnAM dhurandharaH || 24|| dRRiDhadhanvA maheShvAsaH pANDavAnAM rathottamaH | shreNimAnkauravashreShTha vasudAnashcha pArthivaH || 25|| ubhAvetAvatirathau matau mama parantapa || 25|| \hrule \medskip 169 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| rochamAno mahArAja pANDavAnAM mahArathaH | yotsyate.amaravatsa~Nkhye parasainyeShu bhArata || 1|| purujitkuntibhojashcha maheShvAso mahAbalaH | mAtulo bhImasenasya sa cha me.atiratho mataH || 2|| eSha vIro maheShvAsaH kRRitI cha nipuNashcha ha | chitrayodhI cha shaktashcha mato me rathapu~NgavaH || 3|| sa yotsyati hi vikramya maghavAniva dAnavaiH | yodhAshchAsya parikhyAtAH sarve yuddhavishAradAH || 4|| bhAgineyakRRite vIraH sa kariShyati sa~Ngare | sumahatkarma pANDUnAM sthitaH priyahite nRRipaH || 5|| bhaimasenirmahArAja haiDimbo rAkShaseshvaraH | mato me bahumAyAvI rathayUthapayUthapaH || 6|| yotsyate samare tAta mAyAbhiH samarapriyaH | ye chAsya rAkShasAH shUrAH sachivA vashavartinaH || 7|| ete chAnye cha bahavo nAnAjanapadeshvarAH | sametAH pANDavasyArthe vAsudevapurogamAH || 8|| ete prAdhAnyato rAjanpANDavasya mahAtmanaH | rathAshchAtirathAshchaiva ye chApyardharathA matAH || 9|| neShyanti samare senAM bhImAM yaudhiShThirIM nRRipa | mahendreNeva vIreNa pAlyamAnAM kirITinA || 10|| tairahaM samare vIra tvAmAyadbhirjayaiShibhiH | yotsyAmi jayamAkA~NkShannatha vA nidhanaM raNe || 11|| pArthaM cha vAsudevaM cha chakragANDIvadhAriNau | sandhyAgatAvivArkendU sameShye puruShottamau || 12|| ye chaiva te rathodArAH pANDuputrasya sainikAH | sahasainyAnahaM tA.nshcha pratIyAM raNamUrdhani || 13|| ete rathAshchAtirathAshcha tubhyaM; yathApradhAnaM nRRipa kIrtitA mayA | tathA rAjannardharathAshcha ke chi;ttathaiva teShAmapi kauravendra || 14|| arjunaM vAsudevaM cha ye chAnye tatra pArthivAH | sarvAnAvArayiShyAmi yAvaddrakShyAmi bhArata || 15|| pA~nchAlyaM tu mahAbAho nAhaM hanyAM shikhaNDinam | udyateShumabhiprekShya pratiyudhyantamAhave || 16|| lokastadveda yadahaM pituH priyachikIrShayA | prAptaM rAjyaM parityajya brahmacharye dhRRitavrataH || 17|| chitrA~NgadaM kauravANAmahaM rAjye.abhyaShechayam | vichitravIryaM cha shishuM yauvarAjye.abhyaShechayam || 18|| devavratatvaM vikhyApya pRRithivyAM sarvarAjasu | naiva hanyAM striyaM jAtu na strIpUrvaM katha~nchana || 19|| sa hi strIpUrvako rAja~nshikhaNDI yadi te shrutaH | kanyA bhUtvA pumA~njAto na yotsye tena bhArata || 20|| sarvA.nstvanyAnhaniShyAmi pArthivAnbharatarShabha | yAnsameShyAmi samare na tu kuntIsutAnnRRipa || 21|| \hrule \medskip ambopAkhyAnaparva 170 \medskip duryodhana uvAcha|| kimarthaM bharatashreShTha na hanyAstvaM shikhaNDinam | udyateShumatho dRRiShTvA samareShvAtatAyinam || 1|| pUrvamuktvA mahAbAho pANDavAnsaha somakaiH | vadhiShyAmIti gA~Ngeya tanme brUhi pitAmaha || 2|| bhIShma uvAcha|| shRRiNu duryodhana kathAM sahaibhirvasudhAdhipaiH | yadarthaM yudhi samprekShya nAhaM hanyAM shikhaNDinam || 3|| mahArAjo mama pitA shantanurbharatarShabhaH | diShTAntaM prApa dharmAtmA samaye puruSharShabha || 4|| tato.ahaM bharatashreShTha pratij~nAM paripAlayan | chitrA~NgadaM bhrAtaraM vai mahArAjye.abhyaShechayam || 5|| tasmi.nshcha nidhanaM prApte satyavatyA mate sthitaH | vichitravIryaM rAjAnamabhyaShi~nchaM yathAvidhi || 6|| mayAbhiShikto rAjendra yavIyAnapi dharmataH | vichitravIryo dharmAtmA mAmeva samudaikShata || 7|| tasya dArakriyAM tAta chikIrShurahamapyuta | anurUpAdiva kulAditi chintya mano dadhe || 8|| tathAshrauShaM mahAbAho tisraH kanyAH svaya.nvare | rUpeNApratimAH sarvAH kAshirAjasutAstadA || 9|| ambA chaivAmbikA chaiva tathaivAmbAlikAparA || 9|| rAjAnashcha samAhUtAH pRRithivyAM bharatarShabha | ambA jyeShThAbhavattAsAmambikA tvatha madhyamA || 10|| ambAlikA cha rAjendra rAjakanyA yavIyasI || 10|| so.ahamekarathenaiva gataH kAshipateH purIm | apashyaM tA mahAbAho tisraH kanyAH svala~NkRRitAH || 11|| rAj~nashchaiva samAvRRittAnpArthivAnpRRithivIpate || 11|| tato.ahaM tAnnRRipAnsarvAnAhUya samare sthitAn | rathamAropayAM chakre kanyAstA bharatarShabha || 12|| vIryashulkAshcha tA j~nAtvA samAropya rathaM tadA | avochaM pArthivAnsarvAnahaM tatra samAgatAn || 13|| bhIShmaH shAntanavaH kanyA haratIti punaH punaH || 13|| te yatadhvaM paraM shaktyA sarve mokShAya pArthivAH | prasahya hi nayAmyeSha miShatAM vo narAdhipAH || 14|| tataste pRRithivIpAlAH samutpeturudAyudhAH | yogo yoga iti kruddhAH sArathI.nshchApyachodayan || 15|| te rathairmeghasa~NkAshairgajaishcha gajayodhinaH | pRRiShThyaishchAshvairmahIpAlAH samutpeturudAyudhAH || 16|| tataste mAM mahIpAlAH sarva eva vishAM pate | rathavrAtena mahatA sarvataH paryavArayan || 17|| tAnahaM sharavarSheNa mahatA pratyavArayam | sarvAnnRRipA.nshchApyajayaM devarADiva dAnavAn || 18|| teShAmApatatAM chitrAndhvajAnhemapariShkRRitAn | ekaikena hi bANena bhUmau pAtitavAnaham || 19|| hayA.nshchaiShAM gajA.nshchaiva sArathI.nshchApyahaM raNe | apAtayaM sharairdIptaiH prahasanpuruSharShabha || 20|| te nivRRittAshcha bhagnAshcha dRRiShTvA tallAghavaM mama | athAhaM hAstinapuramAyAM jitvA mahIkShitaH || 21|| ato.ahaM tAshcha kanyA vai bhrAturarthAya bhArata | tachcha karma mahAbAho satyavatyai nyavedayam || 22|| \hrule \medskip 171 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| tato.ahaM bharatashreShTha mAtaraM vIramAtaram | abhigamyopasa~NgRRihya dAsheyImidamabruvam || 1|| imAH kAshipateH kanyA mayA nirjitya pArthivAn | vichitravIryasya kRRite vIryashulkA upArjitAH || 2|| tato mUrdhanyupAghrAya paryashrunayanA nRRipa | Aha satyavatI hRRiShTA diShTyA putra jitaM tvayA || 3|| satyavatyAstvanumate vivAhe samupasthite | uvAcha vAkyaM savrIDA jyeShThA kAshipateH sutA || 4|| bhIShma tvamasi dharmaj~naH sarvashAstravishAradaH | shrutvA cha dharmyaM vachanaM mahyaM kartumihArhasi || 5|| mayA shAlvapatiH pUrvaM manasAbhivRRito varaH | tena chAsmi vRRitA pUrvaM rahasyavidite pituH || 6|| kathaM mAmanyakAmAM tvaM rAja~nshAstramadhItya vai | vAsayethA gRRihe bhIShma kauravaH sanvisheShataH || 7|| etadbuddhyA vinishchitya manasA bharatarShabha | yatkShamaM te mahAbAho tadihArabdhumarhasi || 8|| sa mAM pratIkShate vyaktaM shAlvarAjo vishAM pate | kRRipAM kuru mahAbAho mayi dharmabhRRitAM vara || 9|| tvaM hi satyavrato vIra pRRithivyAmiti naH shrutam || 9|| \hrule \medskip 172 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| tato.ahaM samanuj~nApya kAlIM satyavatIM tadA | mantriNashcha dvijA.nshchaiva tathaiva cha purohitAn || 1|| samanuj~nAsiShaM kanyAM jyeShThAmambAM narAdhipa || 1|| anuj~nAtA yayau sA tu kanyA shAlvapateH puram | vRRiddhairdvijAtibhirguptA dhAtryA chAnugatA tadA || 2|| atItya cha tamadhvAnamAsasAda narAdhipam || 2|| sA tamAsAdya rAjAnaM shAlvaM vachanamabravIt | AgatAhaM mahAbAho tvAmuddishya mahAdyute || 3|| tAmabravIchChAlvapatiH smayanniva vishAM pate | tvayAnyapUrvayA nAhaM bhAryArthI varavarNini || 4|| gachCha bhadre punastatra sakAshaM bhAratasya vai | nAhamichChAmi bhIShmeNa gRRihItAM tvAM prasahya vai || 5|| tvaM hi nirjitya bhIShmeNa nItA prItimatI tadA | parAmRRishya mahAyuddhe nirjitya pRRithivIpatIn || 6|| nAhaM tvayyanyapUrvAyAM bhAryArthI varavarNini || 6|| kathamasmadvidho rAjA parapUrvAM praveshayet | nArIM viditavij~nAnaH pareShAM dharmamAdishan || 7|| yatheShTaM gamyatAM bhadre mA te kAlo.atyagAdayam || 7|| ambA tamabravIdrAjannana~NgasharapIDitA | maivaM vada mahIpAla naitadevaM katha~nchana || 8|| nAsmi prItimatI nItA bhIShmeNAmitrakarshana | balAnnItAsmi rudatI vidrAvya pRRithivIpatIn || 9|| bhajasva mAM shAlvapate bhaktAM bAlAmanAgasam | bhaktAnAM hi parityAgo na dharmeShu prashasyate || 10|| sAhamAmantrya gA~NgeyaM samareShvanivartinam | anuj~nAtA cha tenaiva tavaiva gRRihamAgatA || 11|| na sa bhIShmo mahAbAhurmAmichChati vishAM pate | bhrAtRRihetoH samArambho bhIShmasyeti shrutaM mayA || 12|| bhaginyau mama ye nIte ambikAmbAlike nRRipa | prAdAdvichitravIryAya gA~Ngeyo hi yavIyase || 13|| yathA shAlvapate nAnyaM naraM dhyAmi katha~nchana | tvAmRRite puruShavyAghra tathA mUrdhAnamAlabhe || 14|| na chAnyapUrvA rAjendra tvAmahaM samupasthitA | satyaM bravImi shAlvaitatsatyenAtmAnamAlabhe || 15|| bhajasva mAM vishAlAkSha svayaM kanyAmupasthitAm | ananyapUrvAM rAjendra tvatprasAdAbhikA~NkShiNIm || 16|| tAmevaM bhAShamANAM tu shAlvaH kAshipateH sutAm | atyajadbharatashreShTha tvachaM jIrNAmivoragaH || 17|| evaM bahuvidhairvAkyairyAchyamAnastayAnagha | nAshraddadhachChAlvapatiH kanyAyA bharatarShabha || 18|| tataH sA manyunAviShTA jyeShThA kAshipateH sutA | abravItsAshrunayanA bAShpavihvalayA girA || 19|| tvayA tyaktA gamiShyAmi yatra yatra vishAM pate | tatra me santu gatayaH santaH satyaM yathAbruvam || 20|| evaM sambhAShamANAM tu nRRisha.nsaH shAlvarATtadA | paryatyajata kauravya karuNaM paridevatIm || 21|| gachCha gachCheti tAM shAlvaH punaH punarabhAShata | bibhemi bhIShmAtsushroNi tvaM cha bhIShmaparigrahaH || 22|| evamuktA tu sA tena shAlvenAdIrghadarshinA | nishchakrAma purAddInA rudatI kurarI yathA || 23|| \hrule \medskip 173 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| sA niShkramantI nagarAchchintayAmAsa bhArata | pRRithivyAM nAsti yuvatirviShamasthatarA mayA || 1|| bAndhavairviprahInAsmi shAlvena cha nirAkRRitA || 1|| na cha shakyaM punargantuM mayA vAraNasAhvayam | anuj~nAtAsmi bhIShmeNa shAlvamuddishya kAraNam || 2|| kiM nu garhAmyathAtmAnamatha bhIShmaM durAsadam | Aho svitpitaraM mUDhaM yo me.akArShItsvaya.nvaram || 3|| mamAyaM svakRRito doSho yAhaM bhIShmarathAttadA | pravRRitte vaishase yuddhe shAlvArthaM nApataM purA || 4|| tasyeyaM phalanirvRRittiryadApannAsmi mUDhavat || 4|| dhigbhIShmaM dhikcha me mandaM pitaraM mUDhachetasam | yenAhaM vIryashulkena paNyastrIvatpraveritA || 5|| dhi~NmAM dhikShAlvarAjAnaM dhigdhAtAramathApi cha | yeShAM durnItabhAvena prAptAsmyApadamuttamAm || 6|| sarvathA bhAgadheyAni svAni prApnoti mAnavaH | anayasyAsya tu mukhaM bhIShmaH shAntanavo mama || 7|| sA bhIShme pratikartavyamahaM pashyAmi sAmpratam | tapasA vA yudhA vApi duHkhahetuH sa me mataH || 8|| ko nu bhIShmaM yudhA jetumutsaheta mahIpatiH || 8|| evaM sA parinishchitya jagAma nagarAdbahiH | AshramaM puNyashIlAnAM tApasAnAM mahAtmanAm || 9|| tatastAmavasadrAtriM tApasaiH parivAritA || 9|| Achakhyau cha yathA vRRittaM sarvamAtmani bhArata | vistareNa mahAbAho nikhilena shuchismitA || 10|| haraNaM cha visargaM cha shAlvena cha visarjanam || 10|| tatastatra mahAnAsIdbrAhmaNaH sa.nshitavrataH | shaikhAvatyastapovRRiddhaH shAstre chAraNyake guruH || 11|| ArtAM tAmAha sa muniH shaikhAvatyo mahAtapAH | niHshvasantIM satIM bAlAM duHkhashokaparAyaNAm || 12|| evaM gate kiM nu bhadre shakyaM kartuM tapasvibhiH | AshramasthairmahAbhAgaistaponityairmahAtmabhiH || 13|| sA tvenamabravIdrAjankriyatAM madanugrahaH | pravrAjitumihechChAmi tapastapsyAmi dushcharam || 14|| mayaivaitAni karmANi pUrvadeheShu mUDhayA | kRRitAni nUnaM pApAni teShAmetatphalaM dhruvam || 15|| notsaheyaM punargantuM svajanaM prati tApasAH | pratyAkhyAtA nirAnandA shAlvena cha nirAkRRitA || 16|| upadiShTamihechChAmi tApasyaM vItakalmaShAH | yuShmAbhirdevasa~NkAshAH kRRipA bhavatu vo mayi || 17|| sa tAmAshvAsayatkanyAM dRRiShTAntAgamahetubhiH | sAntvayAmAsa kAryaM cha pratijaj~ne dvijaiH saha || 18|| \hrule \medskip 174 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| tataste tApasAH sarve kAryavanto.abhava.nstadA | tAM kanyAM chintayanto vai kiM kAryamiti dharmiNaH || 1|| kechidAhuH piturveshma nIyatAmiti tApasAH | kechidasmadupAlambhe matiM chakrurdvijottamAH || 2|| kechichChAlvapatiM gatvA niyojyamiti menire | neti kechidvyavasyanti pratyAkhyAtA hi tena sA || 3|| evaM gate kiM nu shakyaM bhadre kartuM manIShibhiH | punarUchushcha te sarve tApasAH sa.nshitavratAH || 4|| alaM pravrajiteneha bhadre shRRiNu hitaM vachaH | ito gachChasva bhadraM te pitureva niveshanam || 5|| pratipatsyati rAjA sa pitA te yadanantaram | tatra vatsyasi kalyANi sukhaM sarvaguNAnvitA || 6|| na cha te.anyA gatirnyAyyA bhavedbhadre yathA pitA || 6|| patirvApi gatirnAryAH pitA vA varavarNini | gatiH patiH samasthAyA viShame tu pitA gatiH || 7|| pravrajyA hi suduHkheyaM sukumAryA visheShataH | rAjaputryAH prakRRityA cha kumAryAstava bhAmini || 8|| bhadre doShA hi vidyante bahavo varavarNini | Ashrame vai vasantyAste na bhaveyuH piturgRRihe || 9|| tatastu te.abruvanvAkyaM brAhmaNAstAM tapasvinIm | tvAmihaikAkinIM dRRiShTvA nirjane gahane vane || 10|| prArthayiShyanti rAjendrAstasmAnmaivaM manaH kRRithAH || 10|| ambovAcha|| na shakyaM kAshinagarIM punargantuM piturgRRihAn | avaj~nAtA bhaviShyAmi bAndhavAnAM na sa.nshayaH || 11|| uShitA hyanyathA bAlye piturveshmani tApasAH | nAhaM gamiShye bhadraM vastatra yatra pitA mama || 12|| tapastaptumabhIpsAmi tApasaiH paripAlitA || 12|| yathA pare.api me loke na syAdevaM mahAtyayaH | daurbhAgyaM brAhmaNashreShThAstasmAttapsyAmyahaM tapaH || 13|| bhIShma uvAcha|| ityevaM teShu vipreShu chintayatsu tathA tathA | rAjarShistadvanaM prAptastapasvI hotravAhanaH || 14|| tataste tApasAH sarve pUjayanti sma taM nRRipam | pUjAbhiH svAgatAdyAbhirAsanenodakena cha || 15|| tasyopaviShTasya tato vishrAntasyopashRRiNvataH | punareva kathAM chakruH kanyAM prati vanaukasaH || 16|| ambAyAstAM kathAM shrutvA kAshirAj~nashcha bhArata | sa vepamAna utthAya mAturasyAH pitA tadA || 17|| tAM kanyAma~NkamAropya paryAshvAsayata prabho || 17|| sa tAmapRRichChatkArtsnyena vyasanotpattimAditaH | sA cha tasmai yathAvRRittaM vistareNa nyavedayat || 18|| tataH sa rAjarShirabhUdduHkhashokasamanvitaH | kAryaM cha pratipede tanmanasA sumahAtapAH || 19|| abravIdvepamAnashcha kanyAmArtAM suduHkhitaH | mA gAH pitRRigRRihaM bhadre mAtuste janako hyaham || 20|| duHkhaM ChetsyAmi te.ahaM vai mayi vartasva putrike | paryAptaM te manaH putri yadevaM parishuShyasi || 21|| gachCha madvachanAdrAmaM jAmadagnyaM tapasvinam | rAmastava mahadduHkhaM shokaM chApanayiShyati || 22|| haniShyati raNe bhIShmaM na kariShyati chedvachaH || 22|| taM gachCha bhArgavashreShThaM kAlAgnisamatejasam | pratiShThApayitA sa tvAM same pathi mahAtapAH || 23|| tatastu sasvaraM bAShpamutsRRijantI punaH punaH | abravItpitaraM mAtuH sA tadA hotravAhanam || 24|| abhivAdayitvA shirasA gamiShye tava shAsanAt | api nAmAdya pashyeyamAryaM taM lokavishrutam || 25|| kathaM cha tIvraM duHkhaM me haniShyati sa bhArgavaH | etadichChAmyahaM shrotumatha yAsyAmi tatra vai || 26|| \hrule \medskip 175 \medskip hotravAhana uvAcha|| rAmaM drakShyasi vatse tvaM jAmadagnyaM mahAvane | ugre tapasi vartantaM satyasandhaM mahAbalam || 1|| mahendre vai girishreShThe rAmaM nityamupAsate | RRiShayo vedaviduSho gandharvApsarasastathA || 2|| tatra gachChasva bhadraM te brUyAshchainaM vacho mama | abhivAdya pUrvaM shirasA tapovRRiddhaM dRRiDhavratam || 3|| brUyAshchainaM punarbhadre yatte kAryaM manIShitam | mayi sa~NkIrtite rAmaH sarvaM tatte kariShyati || 4|| mama rAmaH sakhA vatse prItiyuktaH suhRRichcha me | jamadagnisuto vIraH sarvashastrabhRRitAM varaH || 5|| evaM bruvati kanyAM tu pArthive hotravAhane | akRRitavraNaH prAdurAsIdrAmasyAnucharaH priyaH || 6|| tataste munayaH sarve samuttasthuH sahasrashaH | sa cha rAjA vayovRRiddhaH sRRi~njayo hotravAhanaH || 7|| tataH pRRiShTvA yathAnyAyamanyonyaM te vanaukasaH | sahitA bharatashreShTha niSheduH parivArya tam || 8|| tataste kathayAmAsuH kathAstAstA manoramAH | kAntA divyAshcha rAjendra prItiharShamudA yutAH || 9|| tataH kathAnte rAjarShirmahAtmA hotravAhanaH | rAmaM shreShThaM maharShINAmapRRichChadakRRitavraNam || 10|| kva samprati mahAbAho jAmadagnyaH pratApavAn | akRRitavraNa shakyo vai draShTuM vedavidAM varaH || 11|| akRRitavraNa uvAcha|| bhavantameva satataM rAmaH kIrtayati prabho | sRRi~njayo me priyasakho rAjarShiriti pArthiva || 12|| iha rAmaH prabhAte shvo bhaviteti matirmama | draShTAsyenamihAyAntaM tava darshanakA~NkShayA || 13|| iyaM cha kanyA rAjarShe kimarthaM vanamAgatA | kasya cheyaM tava cha kA bhavatIchChAmi veditum || 14|| hotravAhana uvAcha|| dauhitrIyaM mama vibho kAshirAjasutA shubhA | jyeShThA svaya.nvare tasthau bhaginIbhyAM sahAnagha || 15|| iyamambeti vikhyAtA jyeShThA kAshipateH sutA | ambikAmbAlike tvanye yavIyasyau tapodhana || 16|| sametaM pArthivaM kShatraM kAshipuryAM tato.abhavat | kanyAnimittaM brahmarShe tatrAsIdutsavo mahAn || 17|| tataH kila mahAvIryo bhIShmaH shAntanavo nRRipAn | avAkShipya mahAtejAstisraH kanyA jahAra tAH || 18|| nirjitya pRRithivIpAlAnatha bhIShmo gajAhvayam | AjagAma vishuddhAtmA kanyAbhiH saha bhArata || 19|| satyavatyai nivedyAtha vivAhArthamanantaram | bhrAturvichitravIryasya samAj~nApayata prabhuH || 20|| tato vaivAhikaM dRRiShTvA kanyeyaM samupArjitam | abravIttatra gA~NgeyaM mantrimadhye dvijarShabha || 21|| mayA shAlvapatirvIra manasAbhivRRitaH patiH | na mAmarhasi dharmaj~na parachittAM pradApitum || 22|| tachChrutvA vachanaM bhIShmaH saMmantrya saha mantribhiH | nishchitya visasarjemAM satyavatyA mate sthitaH || 23|| anuj~nAtA tu bhIShmeNa shAlvaM saubhapatiM tataH | kanyeyaM muditA vipra kAle vachanamabravIt || 24|| visarjitAsmi bhIShmeNa dharmaM mAM pratipAdaya | manasAbhivRRitaH pUrvaM mayA tvaM pArthivarShabha || 25|| pratyAchakhyau cha shAlvo.api chAritrasyAbhisha~NkitaH | seyaM tapovanaM prAptA tApasye.abhiratA bhRRisham || 26|| mayA cha pratyabhij~nAtA va.nshasya parikIrtanAt | asya duHkhasya chotpattiM bhIShmameveha manyate || 27|| ambovAcha|| bhagavannevamevaitadyathAha pRRithivIpatiH | sharIrakartA mAturme sRRi~njayo hotravAhanaH || 28|| na hyutsahe svanagaraM pratiyAtuM tapodhana | avamAnabhayAchchaiva vrIDayA cha mahAmune || 29|| yattu mAM bhagavAnrAmo vakShyati dvijasattama | tanme kAryatamaM kAryamiti me bhagavanmatiH || 30|| \hrule \medskip 176 \medskip akRRitavraNa uvAcha|| duHkhadvayamidaM bhadre katarasya chikIrShasi | pratikartavyamabale tattvaM vatse bravIhi me || 1|| yadi saubhapatirbhadre niyoktavyo mate tava | niyokShyati mahAtmA taM rAmastvaddhitakAmyayA || 2|| athApageyaM bhIShmaM taM rAmeNechChasi dhImatA | raNe vinirjitaM draShTuM kuryAttadapi bhArgavaH || 3|| sRRi~njayasya vachaH shrutvA tava chaiva shuchismite | yadatrAnantaraM kAryaM tadadyaiva vichintyatAm || 4|| ambovAcha|| apanItAsmi bhIShmeNa bhagavannavijAnatA | na hi jAnAti me bhIShmo brahma~nshAlvagataM manaH || 5|| etadvichArya manasA bhavAneva vinishchayam | vichinotu yathAnyAyaM vidhAnaM kriyatAM tathA || 6|| bhIShme vA kurushArdUle shAlvarAje.atha vA punaH | ubhayoreva vA brahmanyadyuktaM tatsamAchara || 7|| niveditaM mayA hyetadduHkhamUlaM yathAtatham | vidhAnaM tatra bhagavankartumarhasi yuktitaH || 8|| akRRitavraNa uvAcha|| upapannamidaM bhadre yadevaM varavarNini | dharmaM prati vacho brUyAH shRRiNu chedaM vacho mama || 9|| yadi tvAmApageyo vai na nayedgajasAhvayam | shAlvastvAM shirasA bhIru gRRihNIyAdrAmachoditaH || 10|| tena tvaM nirjitA bhadre yasmAnnItAsi bhAmini | sa.nshayaH shAlvarAjasya tena tvayi sumadhyame || 11|| bhIShmaH puruShamAnI cha jitakAshI tathaiva cha | tasmAtpratikriyA yuktA bhIShme kArayituM tvayA || 12|| ambovAcha|| mamApyeSha mahAnbrahmanhRRidi kAmo.abhivartate | ghAtayeyaM yadi raNe bhIShmamityeva nityadA || 13|| bhIShmaM vA shAlvarAjaM vA yaM vA doSheNa gachChasi | prashAdhi taM mahAbAho yatkRRite.ahaM suduHkhitA || 14|| bhIShma uvAcha|| evaM kathayatAmeva teShAM sa divaso gataH | rAtrishcha bharatashreShTha sukhashItoShNamArutA || 15|| tato rAmaH prAdurAsItprajvalanniva tejasA | shiShyaiH parivRRito rAja~njaTAchIradharo muniH || 16|| dhanuShpANiradInAtmA khaDgaM bibhratparashvadhI | virajA rAjashArdUla so.abhyayAtsRRi~njayaM nRRipam || 17|| tatastaM tApasA dRRiShTvA sa cha rAjA mahAtapAH | tasthuH prA~njalayaH sarve sA cha kanyA tapasvinI || 18|| pUjayAmAsuravyagrA madhuparkeNa bhArgavam | architashcha yathAyogaM niShasAda sahaiva taiH || 19|| tataH pUrvavyatItAni kathayete sma tAvubhau | sRRi~njayashcha sa rAjarShirjAmadagnyashcha bhArata || 20|| tataH kathAnte rAjarShirbhRRigushreShThaM mahAbalam | uvAcha madhuraM kAle rAmaM vachanamarthavat || 21|| rAmeyaM mama dauhitrI kAshirAjasutA prabho | asyAH shRRiNu yathAtattvaM kAryaM kAryavishArada || 22|| paramaM kathyatAM cheti tAM rAmaH pratyabhAShata | tataH sAbhyagamadrAmaM jvalantamiva pAvakam || 23|| sA chAbhivAdya charaNau rAmasya shirasA shubhA | spRRiShTvA padmadalAbhAbhyAM pANibhyAmagrataH sthitA || 24|| ruroda sA shokavatI bAShpavyAkulalochanA | prapede sharaNaM chaiva sharaNyaM bhRRigunandanam || 25|| rAma uvAcha|| yathAsi sRRi~njayasyAsya tathA mama nRRipAtmaje | brUhi yatte manoduHkhaM kariShye vachanaM tava || 26|| ambovAcha|| bhagava~nsharaNaM tvAdya prapannAsmi mahAvrata | shokapa~NkArNavAdghorAduddharasva cha mAM vibho || 27|| bhIShma uvAcha|| tasyAshcha dRRiShTvA rUpaM cha vayashchAbhinavaM punaH | saukumAryaM paraM chaiva rAmashchintAparo.abhavat || 28|| kimiyaM vakShyatItyevaM vimRRishanbhRRigusattamaH | iti dadhyau chiraM rAmaH kRRipayAbhipariplutaH || 29|| kathyatAmiti sA bhUyo rAmeNoktA shuchismitA | sarvameva yathAtattvaM kathayAmAsa bhArgave || 30|| tachChrutvA jAmadagnyastu rAjaputryA vachastadA | uvAcha tAM varArohAM nishchityArthavinishchayam || 31|| preShayiShyAmi bhIShmAya kurushreShThAya bhAmini | kariShyati vacho dharmyaM shrutvA me sa narAdhipaH || 32|| na chetkariShyati vacho mayoktaM jAhnavIsutaH | dhakShyAmyenaM raNe bhadre sAmAtyaM shastratejasA || 33|| atha vA te matistatra rAjaputri nivartate | tAvachChAlvapatiM vIraM yojayAmyatra karmaNi || 34|| ambovAcha|| visarjitAsmi bhIShmeNa shrutvaiva bhRRigunandana | shAlvarAjagataM cheto mama pUrvaM manIShitam || 35|| saubharAjamupetyAhamabruvaM durvachaM vachaH | na cha mAM pratyagRRihNAtsa chAritraparisha~NkitaH || 36|| etatsarvaM vinishchitya svabuddhyA bhRRigunandana | yadatraupayikaM kAryaM tachchintayitumarhasi || 37|| mamAtra vyasanasyAsya bhIShmo mUlaM mahAvrataH | yenAhaM vashamAnItA samutkShipya balAttadA || 38|| bhIShmaM jahi mahAbAho yatkRRite duHkhamIdRRisham | prAptAhaM bhRRigushArdUla charAmyapriyamuttamam || 39|| sa hi lubdhashcha mAnI cha jitakAshI cha bhArgava | tasmAtpratikriyA kartuM yuktA tasmai tvayAnagha || 40|| eSha me hriyamANAyA bhAratena tadA vibho | abhavaddhRRidi sa~Nkalpo ghAtayeyaM mahAvratam || 41|| tasmAtkAmaM mamAdyemaM rAma sa.nvartayAnagha | jahi bhIShmaM mahAbAho yathA vRRitraM pura.ndaraH || 42|| \hrule \medskip 177 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| evamuktastadA rAmo jahi bhIShmamiti prabho | uvAcha rudatIM kanyAM chodayantIM punaH punaH || 1|| kAshye kAmaM na gRRihNAmi shastraM vai varavarNini | RRite brahmavidAM hetoH kimanyatkaravANi te || 2|| vAchA bhIShmashcha shAlvashcha mama rAj~ni vashAnugau | bhaviShyato.anavadyA~Ngi tatkariShyAmi mA shuchaH || 3|| na tu shastraM grahIShyAmi katha~nchidapi bhAmini | RRite niyogAdviprANAmeSha me samayaH kRRitaH || 4|| ambovAcha|| mama duHkhaM bhagavatA vyapaneyaM yatastataH | tattu bhIShmaprasUtaM me taM jahIshvara mAchiram || 5|| rAma uvAcha|| kAshikanye punarbrUhi bhIShmaste charaNAvubhau | shirasA vandanArho.api grahIShyati girA mama || 6|| ambovAcha|| jahi bhIShmaM raNe rAma mama chedichChasi priyam | pratishrutaM cha yadi tatsatyaM kartumihArhasi || 7|| bhIShma uvAcha|| tayoH sa.nvadatorevaM rAjanrAmAmbayostadA | akRRitavraNo jAmadagnyamidaM vachanamabravIt || 8|| sharaNAgatAM mahAbAho kanyAM na tyaktumarhasi | jahi bhIShmaM raNe rAma garjantamasuraM yathA || 9|| yadi bhIShmastvayAhUto raNe rAma mahAmune | nirjito.asmIti vA brUyAtkuryAdvA vachanaM tava || 10|| kRRitamasyA bhavetkAryaM kanyAyA bhRRigunandana | vAkyaM satyaM cha te vIra bhaviShyati kRRitaM vibho || 11|| iyaM chApi pratij~nA te tadA rAma mahAmune | jitvA vai kShatriyAnsarvAnbrAhmaNeShu pratishrutam || 12|| brAhmaNaH kShatriyo vaishyaH shUdrashchaiva raNe yadi | brahmadviDbhavitA taM vai haniShyAmIti bhArgava || 13|| sharaNaM hi prapannAnAM bhItAnAM jIvitArthinAm | na shakShyAmi parityAgaM kartuM jIvankatha~nchana || 14|| yashcha kShatraM raNe kRRitsnaM vijeShyati samAgatam | dRRiptAtmAnamahaM taM cha haniShyAmIti bhArgava || 15|| sa evaM vijayI rAma bhIShmaH kurukulodvahaH | tena yudhyasva sa~NgrAme sametya bhRRigunandana || 16|| rAma uvAcha|| smarAmyahaM pUrvakRRitAM pratij~nAmRRiShisattama | tathaiva cha kariShyAmi yathA sAmnaiva lapsyate || 17|| kAryametanmahadbrahmankAshikanyAmanogatam | gamiShyAmi svayaM tatra kanyAmAdAya yatra saH || 18|| yadi bhIShmo raNashlAghI na kariShyati me vachaH | haniShyAmyenamudriktamiti me nishchitA matiH || 19|| na hi bANA mayotsRRiShTAH sajjantIha sharIriNAm | kAyeShu viditaM tubhyaM purA kShatriyasa~Ngare || 20|| bhIShma uvAcha|| evamuktvA tato rAmaH saha tairbrahmavAdibhiH | prayANAya matiM kRRitvA samuttasthau mahAmanAH || 21|| tataste tAmuShitvA tu rajanIM tatra tApasAH | hutAgnayo japtajapyAH pratasthurmajjighA.nsayA || 22|| abhyagachChattato rAmaH saha tairbrAhmaNarShabhaiH | kurukShetraM mahArAja kanyayA saha bhArata || 23|| nyavishanta tataH sarve parigRRihya sarasvatIm | tApasAste mahAtmAno bhRRigushreShThapuraskRRitAH || 24|| \hrule \medskip 178 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| tatastRRitIye divase same deshe vyavasthitaH | preShayAmAsa me rAjanprApto.asmIti mahAvrataH || 1|| tamAgatamahaM shrutvA viShayAntaM mahAbalam | abhyagachChaM javenAshu prItyA tejonidhiM prabhum || 2|| gAM puraskRRitya rAjendra brAhmaNaiH parivAritaH | RRitvigbhirdevakalpaishcha tathaiva cha purohitaiH || 3|| sa mAmabhigataM dRRiShTvA jAmadagnyaH pratApavAn | pratijagrAha tAM pUjAM vachanaM chedamabravIt || 4|| bhIShma kAM buddhimAsthAya kAshirAjasutA tvayA | akAmeyamihAnItA punashchaiva visarjitA || 5|| vibhra.nshitA tvayA hIyaM dharmAvApteH parAvarAt | parAmRRiShTAM tvayA hImAM ko hi gantumihArhati || 6|| pratyAkhyAtA hi shAlvena tvayA nIteti bhArata | tasmAdimAM manniyogAtpratigRRihNIShva bhArata || 7|| svadharmaM puruShavyAghra rAjaputrI labhatviyam | na yuktamavamAno.ayaM kartuM rAj~nA tvayAnagha || 8|| tatastaM nAtimanasaM samudIkShyAhamabruvam | nAhamenAM punardadyAM bhrAtre brahmankatha~nchana || 9|| shAlvasyAhamiti prAha purA mAmiha bhArgava | mayA chaivAbhyanuj~nAtA gatA saubhapuraM prati || 10|| na bhayAnnApyanukroshAnna lobhAnnArthakAmyayA | kShatradharmamahaM jahyAmiti me vratamAhitam || 11|| atha mAmabravIdrAmaH krodhaparyAkulekShaNaH | na kariShyasi chedetadvAkyaM me kurupu~Ngava || 12|| haniShyAmi sahAmAtyaM tvAmadyeti punaH punaH | sa.nrambhAdabravIdrAmaH krodhaparyAkulekShaNaH || 13|| tamahaM gIrbhiriShTAbhiH punaH punarari.ndamam | ayAchaM bhRRigushArdUlaM na chaiva prashashAma saH || 14|| tamahaM praNamya shirasA bhUyo brAhmaNasattamam | abruvaM kAraNaM kiM tadyattvaM yoddhumihechChasi || 15|| iShvastraM mama bAlasya bhavataiva chaturvidham | upadiShTaM mahAbAho shiShyo.asmi tava bhArgava || 16|| tato mAmabravIdrAmaH krodhasa.nraktalochanaH | jAnIShe mAM guruM bhIShma na chemAM pratigRRihNase || 17|| sutAM kAshyasya kauravya matpriyArthaM mahIpate || 17|| na hi te vidyate shAntiranyathA kurunandana | gRRihANemAM mahAbAho rakShasva kulamAtmanaH || 18|| tvayA vibhra.nshitA hIyaM bhartAraM nAbhigachChati || 18|| tathA bruvantaM tamahaM rAmaM parapura~njayam | naitadevaM punarbhAvi brahmarShe kiM shrameNa te || 19|| gurutvaM tvayi samprekShya jAmadagnya purAtanam | prasAdaye tvAM bhagava.nstyaktaiShA hi purA mayA || 20|| ko jAtu parabhAvAM hi nArIM vyAlImiva sthitAm | vAsayeta gRRihe jAnanstrINAM doShAnmahAtyayAn || 21|| na bhayAdvAsavasyApi dharmaM jahyAM mahAdyute | prasIda mA vA yadvA te kAryaM tatkuru mAchiram || 22|| ayaM chApi vishuddhAtmanpurANe shrUyate vibho | maruttena mahAbuddhe gItaH shloko mahAtmanA || 23|| gurorapyavaliptasya kAryAkAryamajAnataH | utpathapratipannasya kAryaM bhavati shAsanam || 24|| sa tvaM gururiti premNA mayA saMmAnito bhRRisham | guruvRRittaM na jAnIShe tasmAdyotsyAmyahaM tvayA || 25|| guruM na hanyAM samare brAhmaNaM cha visheShataH | visheShatastapovRRiddhamevaM kShAntaM mayA tava || 26|| udyateShumatho dRRiShTvA brAhmaNaM kShatrabandhuvat | yo hanyAtsamare kruddho yudhyantamapalAyinam || 27|| brahmahatyA na tasya syAditi dharmeShu nishchayaH || 27|| kShatriyANAM sthito dharme kShatriyo.asmi tapodhana | yo yathA vartate yasmi.nstathA tasminpravartayan || 28|| nAdharmaM samavApnoti naraH shreyashcha vindati || 28|| arthe vA yadi vA dharme samartho deshakAlavit | anarthasa.nshayApannaH shreyAnniHsa.nshayena cha || 29|| yasmAtsa.nshayite.arthe.asminyathAnyAyaM pravartase | tasmAdyotsyAmi sahitastvayA rAma mahAhave || 30|| pashya me bAhuvIryaM cha vikramaM chAtimAnuSham || 30|| evaM gate.api tu mayA yachChakyaM bhRRigunandana | tatkariShye kurukShetre yotsye vipra tvayA saha || 31|| dva.ndve rAma yatheShTaM te sajjo bhava mahAmune || 31|| tatra tvaM nihato rAma mayA sharashatAchitaH | lapsyase nirjitA.NllokA~nshastrapUto mahAraNe || 32|| sa gachCha vinivartasva kurukShetraM raNapriya | tatraiShyAmi mahAbAho yuddhAya tvAM tapodhana || 33|| api yatra tvayA rAma kRRitaM shauchaM purA pituH | tatrAhamapi hatvA tvAM shauchaM kartAsmi bhArgava || 34|| tatra gachChasva rAma tvaM tvaritaM yuddhadurmada | vyapaneShyAmi te darpaM paurANaM brAhmaNabruva || 35|| yachchApi katthase rAma bahushaH pariShatsu vai | nirjitAH kShatriyA loke mayaikeneti tachChRRiNu || 36|| na tadA jAyate bhIShmo madvidhaH kShatriyo.api vA | yaste yuddhamayaM darpaM kAmaM cha vyapanAshayet || 37|| so.ahaM jAto mahAbAho bhIShmaH parapura~njayaH | vyapaneShyAmi te darpaM yuddhe rAma na sa.nshayaH || 38|| \hrule \medskip 179 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| tato mAmabravIdrAmaH prahasanniva bhArata | diShTyA bhIShma mayA sArdhaM yoddhumichChasi sa~Ngare || 1|| ayaM gachChAmi kauravya kurukShetraM tvayA saha | bhAShitaM tatkariShyAmi tatrAgachCheH parantapa || 2|| tatra tvAM nihataM mAtA mayA sharashatAchitam | jAhnavI pashyatAM bhIShma gRRidhraka~NkabaDAshanam || 3|| kRRipaNaM tvAmabhiprekShya siddhachAraNasevitA | mayA vinihataM devI rodatAmadya pArthiva || 4|| atadarhA mahAbhAgA bhagIrathasutA nadI | yA tvAmajIjananmandaM yuddhakAmukamAturam || 5|| ehi gachCha mayA bhIShma yuddhamadyaiva vartatAm | gRRihANa sarvaM kauravya rathAdi bharatarShabha || 6|| iti bruvANaM tamahaM rAmaM parapura~njayam | praNamya shirasA rAjannevamastvityathAbruvam || 7|| evamuktvA yayau rAmaH kurukShetraM yuyutsayA | pravishya nagaraM chAhaM satyavatyai nyavedayam || 8|| tataH kRRitasvastyayano mAtrA pratyabhinanditaH | dvijAtInvAchya puNyAhaM svasti chaiva mahAdyute || 9|| rathamAsthAya ruchiraM rAjataM pANDurairhayaiH | sUpaskaraM svadhiShThAnaM vaiyAghraparivAraNam || 10|| upapannaM mahAshastraiH sarvopakaraNAnvitam | tatkulInena vIreNa hayashAstravidA nRRipa || 11|| yuktaM sUtena shiShTena bahusho dRRiShTakarmaNA | da.nshitaH pANDureNAhaM kavachena vapuShmatA || 12|| pANDuraM kArmukaM gRRihya prAyAM bharatasattama | pANDureNAtapatreNa dhriyamANena mUrdhani || 13|| pANDuraishchAmaraishchApi vIjyamAno narAdhipa | shuklavAsAH sitoShNIShaH sarvashuklavibhUShaNaH || 14|| stUyamAno jayAshIrbhirniShkramya gajasAhvayAt | kurukShetraM raNakShetramupAyAM bharatarShabha || 15|| te hayAshchoditAstena sUtena paramAhave | avahanmAM bhRRishaM rAjanmanomArutaraMhasaH || 16|| gatvAhaM tatkurukShetraM sa cha rAmaH pratApavAn | yuddhAya sahasA rAjanparAkrAntau parasparam || 17|| tataH sa.ndarshane.atiShThaM rAmasyAtitapasvinaH | pragRRihya sha~NkhapravaraM tataH prAdhamamuttamam || 18|| tatastatra dvijA rAja.nstApasAshcha vanaukasaH | apashyanta raNaM divyaM devAH sarShigaNAstadA || 19|| tato divyAni mAlyAni prAdurAsanmuhurmuhuH | vAditrANi cha divyAni meghavRRindAni chaiva ha || 20|| tataste tApasAH sarve bhArgavasyAnuyAyinaH | prekShakAH samapadyanta parivArya raNAjiram || 21|| tato mAmabravIddevI sarvabhUtahitaiShiNI | mAtA svarUpiNI rAjankimidaM te chikIrShitam || 22|| gatvAhaM jAmadagnyaM taM prayAchiShye kurUdvaha | bhIShmeNa saha mA yotsIH shiShyeNeti punaH punaH || 23|| mA maivaM putra nirbandhaM kuru vipreNa pArthiva | jAmadagnyena samare yoddhumityavabhartsayat || 24|| kiM na vai kShatriyaharo haratulyaparAkramaH | viditaH putra rAmaste yatastvaM yoddhumichChasi || 25|| tato.ahamabruvaM devImabhivAdya kRRitA~njaliH | sarvaM tadbharatashreShTha yathAvRRittaM svaya.nvare || 26|| yathA cha rAmo rAjendra mayA pUrvaM prasAditaH | kAshirAjasutAyAshcha yathA kAmaH purAtanaH || 27|| tataH sA rAmamabhyetya jananI me mahAnadI | madarthaM tamRRiShiM devI kShamayAmAsa bhArgavam || 28|| bhIShmeNa saha mA yotsIH shiShyeNeti vacho.abravIt || 28|| sa cha tAmAha yAchantIM bhIShmameva nivartaya | na hi me kurute kAmamityahaM tamupAgamam || 29|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| tato ga~NgA sutasnehAdbhIShmaM punarupAgamat | na chAsyAH so.akarodvAkyaM krodhaparyAkulekShaNaH || 30|| athAdRRishyata dharmAtmA bhRRigushreShTho mahAtapAH | AhvayAmAsa cha punaryuddhAya dvijasattamaH || 31|| \hrule \medskip 180 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| tamahaM smayanniva raNe pratyabhAShaM vyavasthitam | bhUmiShThaM notsahe yoddhuM bhavantaM rathamAsthitaH || 1|| Aroha syandanaM vIra kavachaM cha mahAbhuja | badhAna samare rAma yadi yoddhuM mayechChasi || 2|| tato mAmabravIdrAmaH smayamAno raNAjire | ratho me medinI bhIShma vAhA vedAH sadashvavat || 3|| sUto me mAtarishvA vai kavachaM vedamAtaraH | susa.nvIto raNe tAbhiryotsye.ahaM kurunandana || 4|| evaM bruvANo gAndhAre rAmo mAM satyavikramaH | sharavrAtena mahatA sarvataH paryavArayat || 5|| tato.apashyaM jAmadagnyaM rathe divye vyavasthitam | sarvAyudhadhare shrImatyadbhutopamadarshane || 6|| manasA vihite puNye vistIrNe nagaropame | divyAshvayuji saMnaddhe kA~nchanena vibhUShite || 7|| dhvajena cha mahAbAho somAla~NkRRitalakShmaNA | dhanurdharo baddhatUNo baddhagodhA~NgulitravAn || 8|| sArathyaM kRRitavA.nstatra yuyutsorakRRitavraNaH | sakhA vedavidatyantaM dayito bhArgavasya ha || 9|| AhvayAnaH sa mAM yuddhe mano harShayatIva me | punaH punarabhikroshannabhiyAhIti bhArgavaH || 10|| tamAdityamivodyantamanAdhRRiShyaM mahAbalam | kShatriyAntakaraM rAmamekamekaH samAsadam || 11|| tato.ahaM bANapAteShu triShu vAhAnnigRRihya vai | avatIrya dhanurnyasya padAtirRRiShisattamam || 12|| abhyagachChaM tadA rAmamarchiShyandvijasattamam | abhivAdya chainaM vidhivadabruvaM vAkyamuttamam || 13|| yotsye tvayA raNe rAma vishiShTenAdhikena cha | guruNA dharmashIlena jayamAshAssva me vibho || 14|| rAma uvAcha|| evametatkurushreShTha kartavyaM bhUtimichChatA | dharmo hyeSha mahAbAho vishiShTaiH saha yudhyatAm || 15|| shapeyaM tvAM na chedevamAgachChethA vishAM pate | yudhyasva tvaM raNe yatto dhairyamAlambya kaurava || 16|| na tu te jayamAshAse tvAM hi jetumahaM sthitaH | gachCha yudhyasva dharmeNa prIto.asmi charitena te || 17|| bhIShma uvAcha|| tato.ahaM taM namaskRRitya rathamAruhya satvaraH | prAdhmApayaM raNe sha~NkhaM punarhemavibhUShitam || 18|| tato yuddhaM samabhavanmama tasya cha bhArata | divasAnsubahUnrAjanparasparajigIShayA || 19|| sa me tasminraNe pUrvaM prAharatka~NkapatribhiH | ShaShTyA shataishcha navabhiH sharANAmagnivarchasAm || 20|| chatvArastena me vAhAH sUtashchaiva vishAM pate | pratiruddhAstathaivAhaM samare da.nshitaH sthitaH || 21|| namaskRRitya cha devebhyo brAhmaNebhyashcha bhArata | tamahaM smayanniva raNe pratyabhAShaM vyavasthitam || 22|| AchAryatA mAnitA me nirmaryAde hyapi tvayi | bhUyastu shRRiNu me brahmansampadaM dharmasa~Ngrahe || 23|| ye te vedAH sharIrasthA brAhmaNyaM yachcha te mahat | tapashcha sumahattaptaM na tebhyaH praharAmyaham || 24|| prahare kShatradharmasya yaM tvaM rAma samAsthitaH | brAhmaNaH kShatriyatvaM hi yAti shastrasamudyamAt || 25|| pashya me dhanuSho vIryaM pashya bAhvorbalaM cha me | eSha te kArmukaM vIra dvidhA kurmi sasAyakam || 26|| tasyAhaM nishitaM bhallaM prAhiNvaM bharatarShabha | tenAsya dhanuShaH koTishChinnA bhUmimathAgamat || 27|| nava chApi pRRiShatkAnAM shatAni nataparvaNAm | prAhiNvaM ka~NkapatrANAM jAmadagnyarathaM prati || 28|| kAye viShaktAstu tadA vAyunAbhisamIritAH | cheluH kSharanto rudhiraM nAgA iva cha te sharAH || 29|| kShatajokShitasarvA~NgaH kSharansa rudhiraM vraNaiH | babhau rAmastadA rAjanmerurdhAtUnivotsRRijan || 30|| hemantAnte.ashoka iva raktastabakamaNDitaH | babhau rAmastadA rAjankvachitki.nshukasaMnibhaH || 31|| tato.anyaddhanurAdAya rAmaH krodhasamanvitaH | hemapu~NkhAnsunishitA~nsharA.nstAnhi vavarSha saH || 32|| te samAsAdya mAM raudrA bahudhA marmabhedinaH | akampayanmahAvegAH sarpAnalaviShopamAH || 33|| tato.ahaM samavaShTabhya punarAtmAnamAhave | shatasa~NkhyaiH sharaiH kruddhastadA rAmamavAkiram || 34|| sa tairagnyarkasa~NkAshaiH sharairAshIviShopamaiH | shitairabhyardito rAmo mandachetA ivAbhavat || 35|| tato.ahaM kRRipayAviShTo vinindyAtmAnamAtmanA | dhigdhigityabruvaM yuddhaM kShatraM cha bharatarShabha || 36|| asakRRichchAbruvaM rAja~nshokavegapariplutaH | aho bata kRRitaM pApaM mayedaM kShatrakarmaNA || 37|| gururdvijAtirdharmAtmA yadevaM pIDitaH sharaiH | tato na prAharaM bhUyo jAmadagnyAya bhArata || 38|| athAvatApya pRRithivIM pUShA divasasa~NkShaye | jagAmAstaM sahasrA.nshustato yuddhamupAramat || 39|| \hrule \medskip 181 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| Atmanastu tataH sUto hayAnAM cha vishAM pate | mama chApanayAmAsa shalyAnkushalasaMmataH || 1|| snAtopavRRittaisturagairlabdhatoyairavihvalaiH | prabhAta udite sUrye tato yuddhamavartata || 2|| dRRiShTvA mAM tUrNamAyAntaM da.nshitaM syandane sthitam | akarodrathamatyarthaM rAmaH sajjaM pratApavAn || 3|| tato.ahaM rAmamAyAntaM dRRiShTvA samarakA~NkShiNam | dhanuHshreShThaM samutsRRijya sahasAvataraM rathAt || 4|| abhivAdya tathaivAhaM rathamAruhya bhArata | yuyutsurjAmadagnyasya pramukhe vItabhIH sthitaH || 5|| tato mAM sharavarSheNa mahatA samavAkirat | ahaM cha sharavarSheNa varShantaM samavAkiram || 6|| sa~Nkruddho jAmadagnyastu punareva patatriNaH | preShayAmAsa me rAjandIptAsyAnuragAniva || 7|| tAnahaM nishitairbhallaiH shatasho.atha sahasrashaH | achChidaM sahasA rAjannantarikShe punaH punaH || 8|| tatastvastrANi divyAni jAmadagnyaH pratApavAn | mayi prachodayAmAsa tAnyahaM pratyaShedhayam || 9|| astraireva mahAbAho chikIrShannadhikAM kriyAm | tato divi mahAnnAdaH prAdurAsItsamantataH || 10|| tato.ahamastraM vAyavyaM jAmadagnye prayuktavAn | pratyAjaghne cha tadrAmo guhyakAstreNa bhArata || 11|| tato.astramahamAgneyamanumantrya prayuktavAn | vAruNenaiva rAmastadvArayAmAsa me vibhuH || 12|| evamastrANi divyAni rAmasyAhamavArayam | rAmashcha mama tejasvI divyAstravidari.ndamaH || 13|| tato mAM savyato rAjanrAmaH kurvandvijottamaH | urasyavidhyatsa~Nkruddho jAmadagnyo mahAbalaH || 14|| tato.ahaM bharatashreShTha saMnyaShIdaM rathottame | atha mAM kashmalAviShTaM sUtastUrNamapAvahat || 15|| gorutaM bharatashreShTha rAmabANaprapIDitam || 15|| tato mAmapayAtaM vai bhRRishaM viddhamachetasam | rAmasyAnucharA hRRiShTAH sarve dRRiShTvA prachukrushuH || 16|| akRRitavraNaprabhRRitayaH kAshikanyA cha bhArata || 16|| tatastu labdhasa~nj~no.ahaM j~nAtvA sUtamathAbruvam | yAhi sUta yato rAmaH sajjo.ahaM gatavedanaH || 17|| tato mAmavahatsUto hayaiH paramashobhitaiH | nRRityadbhiriva kauravya mArutapratimairgatau || 18|| tato.ahaM rAmamAsAdya bANajAlena kaurava | avAkiraM susa.nrabdhaH sa.nrabdhaM vijigIShayA || 19|| tAnApatata evAsau rAmo bANAnajihmagAn | bANairevAchChinattUrNamekaikaM tribhirAhave || 20|| tataste mRRiditAH sarve mama bANAH susa.nshitAH | rAmabANairdvidhA ChinnAH shatasho.atha mahAhave || 21|| tataH punaH sharaM dIptaM suprabhaM kAlasaMmitam | asRRijaM jAmadagnyAya rAmAyAhaM jighA.nsayA || 22|| tena tvabhihato gADhaM bANachChedavashaM gataH | mumoha sahasA rAmo bhUmau cha nipapAta ha || 23|| tato hAhAkRRitaM sarvaM rAme bhUtalamAshrite | jagadbhArata sa.nvignaM yathArkapatane.abhavat || 24|| tata enaM susa.nvignAH sarva evAbhidudruvuH | tapodhanAste sahasA kAshyA cha bhRRigunandanam || 25|| ta enaM sampariShvajya shanairAshvAsaya.nstadA | pANibhirjalashItaishcha jayAshIrbhishcha kaurava || 26|| tataH sa vihvalo vAkyaM rAma utthAya mAbravIt | tiShTha bhIShma hato.asIti bANaM sandhAya kArmuke || 27|| sa mukto nyapatattUrNaM pArshve savye mahAhave | yenAhaM bhRRishasa.nvigno vyAghUrNita iva drumaH || 28|| hatvA hayA.nstato rAja~nshIghrAstreNa mahAhave | avAkiranmAM vishrabdho bANaistairlomavAhibhiH || 29|| tato.ahamapi shIghrAstraM samare.aprativAraNam | avAsRRijaM mahAbAho te.antarAdhiShThitAH sharAH || 30|| rAmasya mama chaivAshu vyomAvRRitya samantataH || 30|| na sma sUryaH pratapati sharajAlasamAvRRitaH | mAtarishvAntare tasminmegharuddha ivAnadat || 31|| tato vAyoH prakampAchcha sUryasya cha marIchibhiH | abhitApAtsvabhAvAchcha pAvakaH samajAyata || 32|| te sharAH svasamutthena pradIptAshchitrabhAnunA | bhUmau sarve tadA rAjanbhasmabhUtAH prapedire || 33|| tadA shatasahasrANi prayutAnyarbudAni cha | ayutAnyatha kharvANi nikharvANi cha kaurava || 34|| rAmaH sharANAM sa~Nkruddho mayi tUrNamapAtayat || 34|| tato.ahaM tAnapi raNe sharairAshIviShopamaiH | sa~nChidya bhUmau nRRipate.apAtayaM pannagAniva || 35|| evaM tadabhavadyuddhaM tadA bharatasattama | sandhyAkAle vyatIte tu vyapAyAtsa cha me guruH || 36|| \hrule \medskip 182 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| samAgatasya rAmeNa punarevAtidAruNam | anyedyustumulaM yuddhaM tadA bharatasattama || 1|| tato divyAstravichChUro divyAnyastrANyanekashaH | ayojayata dharmAtmA divase divase vibhuH || 2|| tAnyahaM tatpratIghAtairastrairastrANi bhArata | vyadhamaM tumule yuddhe prANA.nstyaktvA sudustyajAn || 3|| astrairastreShu bahudhA hateShvatha cha bhArgavaH | akrudhyata mahAtejAstyaktaprANaH sa sa.nyuge || 4|| tataH shaktiM prAhiNodghorarUpA;mastrai ruddho jAmadagnyo mahAtmA | kAlotsRRiShTAM prajvalitAmivolkAM; sa.ndIptAgrAM tejasAvRRitya lokAn || 5|| tato.ahaM tAmiShubhirdIpyamAnaiH; samAyAntImantakAlArkadIptAm | ChittvA tridhA pAtayAmAsa bhUmau; tato vavau pavanaH puNyagandhiH || 6|| tasyAM ChinnAyAM krodhadIpto.atha rAmaH; shaktIrghorAH prAhiNoddvAdashAnyAH | tAsAM rUpaM bhArata nota shakyaM; tejasvitvAllAghavAchchaiva vaktum || 7|| kiM tvevAhaM vihvalaH sampradRRishya; digbhyaH sarvAstA maholkA ivAgneH | nAnArUpAstejasogreNa dIptA; yathAdityA dvAdasha lokasa~NkShaye || 8|| tato jAlaM bANamayaM vivRRitya; sa.ndRRishya bhittvA sharajAlena rAjan | dvAdasheShUnprAhiNavaM raNe.ahaM; tataH shaktIrvyadhamaM ghorarUpAH || 9|| tato.aparA jAmadagnyo mahAtmA; shaktIrghorAH prAkShipaddhemadaNDAH | vichitritAH kA~nchanapaTTanaddhA; yathA maholkA jvalitAstathA tAH || 10|| tAshchApyugrAshcharmaNA vArayitvA; khaDgenAjau pAtitA me narendra | bANairdivyairjAmadagnyasya sa~Nkhye; divyA.nshchAshvAnabhyavarShaM sasUtAn || 11|| nirmuktAnAM pannagAnAM sarUpA; dRRiShTvA shaktIrhemachitrA nikRRittAH | prAdushchakre divyamastraM mahAtmA; krodhAviShTo haihayeshapramAthI || 12|| tataH shreNyaH shalabhAnAmivogrAH; samApeturvishikhAnAM pradIptAH | samAchinochchApi bhRRishaM sharIraM; hayAnsUtaM sarathaM chaiva mahyam || 13|| rathaH sharairme nichitaH sarvato.abhU;ttathA hayAH sArathishchaiva rAjan | yugaM ratheShA cha tathaiva chakre; tathaivAkShaH sharakRRitto.atha bhagnaH || 14|| tatastasminbANavarShe vyatIte; sharaugheNa pratyavarShaM guruM tam | sa vikShato mArgaNairbrahmarAshi;rdehAdajasraM mumuche bhUri raktam || 15|| yathA rAmo bANajAlAbhitapta;stathaivAhaM subhRRishaM gADhaviddhaH | tato yuddhaM vyaramachchAparAhNe; bhAnAvastaM prArthayAne mahIdhram || 16|| \hrule \medskip 183 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| tataH prabhAte rAjendra sUrye vimala udgate | bhArgavasya mayA sArdhaM punaryuddhamavartata || 1|| tato bhrAnte rathe tiShThanrAmaH praharatAM varaH | vavarSha sharavarShANi mayi shakra ivAchale || 2|| tena sUto mama suhRRichCharavarSheNa tADitaH | nipapAta rathopasthe mano mama viShAdayan || 3|| tataH sUtaH sa me.atyarthaM kashmalaM prAvishanmahat | pRRithivyAM cha sharAghAtAnnipapAta mumoha cha || 4|| tataH sUto.ajahAtprANAnrAmabANaprapIDitaH | muhUrtAdiva rAjendra mAM cha bhIrAvishattadA || 5|| tataH sUte hate rAjankShipatastasya me sharAn | pramattamanaso rAmaH prAhiNonmRRityusaMmitAn || 6|| tataH sUtavyasaninaM viplutaM mAM sa bhArgavaH | shareNAbhyahanadgADhaM vikRRiShya balavaddhanuH || 7|| sa me jatrvantare rAjannipatya rudhirAshanaH | mayaiva saha rAjendra jagAma vasudhAtalam || 8|| matvA tu nihataM rAmastato mAM bharatarShabha | meghavadvyanadachchochchairjahRRiShe cha punaH punaH || 9|| tathA tu patite rAjanmayi rAmo mudA yutaH | udakroshanmahAnAdaM saha tairanuyAyibhiH || 10|| mama tatrAbhavanye tu kauravAH pArshvataH sthitAH | AgatA ye cha yuddhaM tajjanAstatra didRRikShavaH || 11|| ArtiM paramikAM jagmuste tadA mayi pAtite || 11|| tato.apashyaM pAtito rAjasiMha; dvijAnaShTau sUryahutAshanAbhAn | te mAM samantAtparivArya tasthuH; svabAhubhiH parigRRihyAjimadhye || 12|| rakShyamANashcha tairviprairnAhaM bhUmimupAspRRisham | antarikShe sthito hyasmi tairviprairbAndhavairiva || 13|| svapannivAntarikShe cha jalabindubhirukShitaH || 13|| tataste brAhmaNA rAjannabruvanparigRRihya mAm | mA bhairiti samaM sarve svasti te.astviti chAsakRRit || 14|| tatasteShAmahaM vAgbhistarpitaH sahasotthitaH | mAtaraM saritAM shreShThAmapashyaM rathamAsthitAm || 15|| hayAshcha me sa~NgRRihItAstayA vai; mahAnadyA sa.nyati kauravendra | pAdau jananyAH pratipUjya chAhaM; tathArShTiSheNaM rathamabhyaroham || 16|| rarakSha sA mama rathaM hayA.nshchopaskarANi cha | tAmahaM prA~njalirbhUtvA punareva vyasarjayam || 17|| tato.ahaM svayamudyamya hayA.nstAnvAtaraMhasaH | ayudhyaM jAmadagnyena nivRRitte.ahani bhArata || 18|| tato.ahaM bharatashreShTha vegavantaM mahAbalam | amu~nchaM samare bANaM rAmAya hRRidayachChidam || 19|| tato jagAma vasudhAM bANavegaprapIDitaH | jAnubhyAM dhanurutsRRijya rAmo mohavashaM gataH || 20|| tatastasminnipatite rAme bhUrisahasrade | AvavrurjaladA vyoma kSharanto rudhiraM bahu || 21|| ulkAshcha shatashaH petuH sanirghAtAH sakampanAH | arkaM cha sahasA dIptaM svarbhAnurabhisa.nvRRiNot || 22|| vavushcha vAtAH paruShAshchalitA cha vasundharA | gRRidhrA baDAshcha ka~NkAshcha paripeturmudA yutAH || 23|| dIptAyAM dishi gomAyurdAruNaM muhurunnadat | anAhatA dundubhayo vinedurbhRRishanisvanAH || 24|| etadautpAtikaM ghoramAsIdbharatasattama | visa~nj~nakalpe dharaNIM gate rAme mahAtmani || 25|| tato ravirmandamarIchimaNDalo; jagAmAstaM pA.nsupu~njAvagADhaH | nishA vyagAhatsukhashItamArutA; tato yuddhaM pratyavahArayAvaH || 26|| evaM rAjannavahAro babhUva; tataH punarvimale.abhUtsughoram | kAlyaM kAlyaM vi.nshatiM vai dinAni; tathaiva chAnyAni dinAni trINi || 27|| \hrule \medskip 184 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| tato.ahaM nishi rAjendra praNamya shirasA tadA | brAhmaNAnAM pitR^INAM cha devatAnAM cha sarvashaH || 1|| nakta~ncharANAM bhUtAnAM rajanyAshcha vishAM pate | shayanaM prApya rahite manasA samachintayam || 2|| jAmadagnyena me yuddhamidaM paramadAruNam | ahAni subahUnyadya vartate sumahAtyayam || 3|| na cha rAmaM mahAvIryaM shaknomi raNamUrdhani | vijetuM samare vipraM jAmadagnyaM mahAbalam || 4|| yadi shakyo mayA jetuM jAmadagnyaH pratApavAn | daivatAni prasannAni darshayantu nishAM mama || 5|| tato.ahaM nishi rAjendra prasuptaH sharavikShataH | dakShiNenaiva pArshvena prabhAtasamaye iva || 6|| tato.ahaM vipramukhyaistairyairasmi patito rathAt | utthApito dhRRitashchaiva mA bhairiti cha sAntvitaH || 7|| ta eva mAM mahArAja svapnadarshanametya vai | parivAryAbruvanvAkyaM tannibodha kurUdvaha || 8|| uttiShTha mA bhairgA~Ngeya bhayaM te nAsti ki~nchana | rakShAmahe naravyAghra svasharIraM hi no bhavAn || 9|| na tvAM rAmo raNe jetA jAmadagnyaH katha~nchana | tvameva samare rAmaM vijetA bharatarShabha || 10|| idamastraM sudayitaM pratyabhij~nAsyate bhavAn | viditaM hi tavApyetatpUrvasmindehadhAraNe || 11|| prAjApatyaM vishvakRRitaM prasvApaM nAma bhArata | na hIdaM veda rAmo.api pRRithivyAM vA pumAnkvachit || 12|| tatsmarasva mahAbAho bhRRishaM sa.nyojayasva cha | na cha rAmaH kShayaM gantA tenAstreNa narAdhipa || 13|| enasA cha na yogaM tvaM prApsyase jAtu mAnada | svapsyate jAmadagnyo.asau tvadbANabalapIDitaH || 14|| tato jitvA tvamevainaM punarutthApayiShyasi | astreNa dayitenAjau bhIShma sambodhanena vai || 15|| evaM kuruShva kauravya prabhAte rathamAsthitaH | prasuptaM vA mRRitaM vApi tulyaM manyAmahe vayam || 16|| na cha rAmeNa martavyaM kadAchidapi pArthiva | tataH samutpannamidaM prasvApaM yujyatAmiti || 17|| ityuktvAntarhitA rAjansarva eva dvijottamAH | aShTau sadRRisharUpAste sarve bhAsvaramUrtayaH || 18|| \hrule \medskip 185 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| tato rAtryAM vyatItAyAM pratibuddho.asmi bhArata | taM cha sa~nchintya vai svapnamavApaM harShamuttamam || 1|| tataH samabhavadyuddhaM mama tasya cha bhArata | tumulaM sarvabhUtAnAM lomaharShaNamadbhutam || 2|| tato bANamayaM varShaM vavarSha mayi bhArgavaH | nyavArayamahaM taM cha sharajAlena bhArata || 3|| tataH paramasa~NkruddhaH punareva mahAtapAH | hyastanenaiva kopena shaktiM vai prAhiNonmayi || 4|| indrAshanisamasparshAM yamadaNDopamaprabhAm | jvalantImagnivatsa~Nkhye lelihAnAM samantataH || 5|| tato bharatashArdUla dhiShNyamAkAshagaM yathA | sA mAmabhyahanattUrNama.nsadeshe cha bhArata || 6|| athAsRRi~Nme.asravadghoraM girergairikadhAtuvat | rAmeNa sumahAbAho kShatasya kShatajekShaNa || 7|| tato.ahaM jAmadagnyAya bhRRishaM krodhasamanvitaH | preShayaM mRRityusa~NkAshaM bANaM sarpaviShopamam || 8|| sa tenAbhihato vIro lalATe dvijasattamaH | ashobhata mahArAja sashRRi~Nga iva parvataH || 9|| sa sa.nrabdhaH samAvRRitya bANaM kAlAntakopamam | sa.ndadhe balavatkRRiShya ghoraM shatrunibarhaNam || 10|| sa vakShasi papAtograH sharo vyAla iva shvasan | mahIM rAja.nstatashchAhamagachChaM rudhirAvilaH || 11|| avApya tu punaH sa~nj~nAM jAmadagnyAya dhImate | prAhiNvaM vimalAM shaktiM jvalantImashanImiva || 12|| sA tasya dvijamukhyasya nipapAta bhujAntare | vihvalashchAbhavadrAjanvepathushchainamAvishat || 13|| tata enaM pariShvajya sakhA vipro mahAtapAH | akRRitavraNaH shubhairvAkyairAshvAsayadanekadhA || 14|| samAshvastastadA rAmaH krodhAmarShasamanvitaH | prAdushchakre tadA brAhmaM paramAstraM mahAvrataH || 15|| tatastatpratighAtArthaM brAhmamevAstramuttamam | mayA prayuktaM jajvAla yugAntamiva darshayat || 16|| tayorbrahmAstrayorAsIdantarA vai samAgamaH | asamprApyaiva rAmaM cha mAM cha bhAratasattama || 17|| tato vyomni prAdurabhUtteja eva hi kevalam | bhUtAni chaiva sarvANi jagmurArtiM vishAM pate || 18|| RRiShayashcha sagandharvA devatAshchaiva bhArata | santApaM paramaM jagmurastratejobhipIDitAH || 19|| tatashchachAla pRRithivI saparvatavanadrumA | santaptAni cha bhUtAni viShAdaM jagmuruttamam || 20|| prajajvAla nabho rAjandhUmAyante disho dasha | na sthAtumantarikShe cha shekurAkAshagAstadA || 21|| tato hAhAkRRite loke sadevAsurarAkShase | idamantaramityeva yoktukAmo.asmi bhArata || 22|| prasvApamastraM dayitaM vachanAdbrahmavAdinAm | chintitaM cha tadastraM me manasi pratyabhAttadA || 23|| \hrule \medskip 186 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| tato halahalAshabdo divi rAjanmahAnabhUt | prasvApaM bhIShma mA srAkShIriti kauravanandana || 1|| ayu~njameva chaivAhaM tadastraM bhRRigunandane | prasvApaM mAM prayu~njAnaM nArado vAkyamabravIt || 2|| ete viyati kauravya divi devagaNAH sthitAH | te tvAM nivArayantyadya prasvApaM mA prayojaya || 3|| rAmastapasvI brahmaNyo brAhmaNashcha gurushcha te | tasyAvamAnaM kauravya mA sma kArShIH katha~nchana || 4|| tato.apashyaM diviShThAnvai tAnaShTau brahmavAdinaH | te mAM smayanto rAjendra shanakairidamabruvan || 5|| yathAha bharatashreShTha nAradastattathA kuru | etaddhi paramaM shreyo lokAnAM bharatarShabha || 6|| tatashcha pratisaMhRRitya tadastraM svApanaM mRRidhe | brahmAstraM dIpayAM chakre tasminyudhi yathAvidhi || 7|| tato rAmo ruShito rAjaputra; dRRiShTvA tadastraM vinivartitaM vai | jito.asmi bhIShmeNa sumandabuddhi;rityeva vAkyaM sahasA vyamu~nchat || 8|| tato.apashyatpitaraM jAmadagnyaH; pitustathA pitaraM tasya chAnyam | ta evainaM samparivArya tasthu;rUchushchainaM sAntvapUrvaM tadAnIm || 9|| mA smaivaM sAhasaM vatsa punaH kArShIH katha~nchana | bhIShmeNa sa.nyugaM gantuM kShatriyeNa visheShataH || 10|| kShatriyasya tu dharmo.ayaM yadyuddhaM bhRRigunandana | svAdhyAyo vratacharyA cha brAhmaNAnAM paraM dhanam || 11|| idaM nimitte kasmi.nshchidasmAbhirupamantritam | shastradhAraNamatyugraM tachcha kAryaM kRRitaM tvayA || 12|| vatsa paryAptametAvadbhIShmeNa saha sa.nyuge | vimardaste mahAbAho vyapayAhi raNAditaH || 13|| paryAptametadbhadraM te tava kArmukadhAraNam | visarjayaitaddurdharSha tapastapyasva bhArgava || 14|| eSha bhIShmaH shAntanavo devaiH sarvairnivAritaH | nivartasva raNAdasmAditi chaiva prachoditaH || 15|| rAmeNa saha mA yotsIrguruNeti punaH punaH | na hi rAmo raNe jetuM tvayA nyAyyaH kurUdvaha || 16|| mAnaM kuruShva gA~Ngeya brAhmaNasya raNAjire || 16|| vayaM tu guravastubhyaM tatastvAM vArayAmahe | bhIShmo vasUnAmanyatamo diShTyA jIvasi putraka || 17|| gA~NgeyaH shantanoH putro vasureSha mahAyashAH | kathaM tvayA raNe jetuM rAma shakyo nivarta vai || 18|| arjunaH pANDavashreShThaH pura.ndarasuto balI | naraH prajApatirvIraH pUrvadevaH sanAtanaH || 19|| savyasAchIti vikhyAtastriShu lokeShu vIryavAn | bhIShmamRRityuryathAkAlaM vihito vai svayambhuvA || 20|| evamuktaH sa pitRRibhiH pitR^InrAmo.abravIdidam | nAhaM yudhi nivarteyamiti me vratamAhitam || 21|| na nivartitapUrvaM cha kadAchidraNamUrdhani | nivartyatAmApageyaH kAmaM yuddhAtpitAmahAH || 22|| na tvahaM vinivartiShye yuddhAdasmAtkatha~nchana || 22|| tataste munayo rAjannRRichIkapramukhAstadA | nAradenaiva sahitAH samAgamyedamabruvan || 23|| nivartasva raNAttAta mAnayasva dvijottamAn | netyavochamahaM tA.nshcha kShatradharmavyapekShayA || 24|| mama vratamidaM loke nAhaM yuddhAtkatha~nchana | vimukho vinivarteyaM pRRiShThato.abhyAhataH sharaiH || 25|| nAhaM lobhAnna kArpaNyAnna bhayAnnArthakAraNAt | tyajeyaM shAshvataM dharmamiti me nishchitA matiH || 26|| tataste munayaH sarve nAradapramukhA nRRipa | bhAgIrathI cha me mAtA raNamadhyaM prapedire || 27|| tathaivAttasharo dhanvI tathaiva dRRiDhanishchayaH | sthito.ahamAhave yoddhuM tataste rAmamabruvan || 28|| sametya sahitA bhUyaH samare bhRRigunandanam || 28|| nAvanItaM hi hRRidayaM viprANAM shAmya bhArgava | rAma rAma nivartasva yuddhAdasmAddvijottama || 29|| avadhyo hi tvayA bhIShmastvaM cha bhIShmasya bhArgava || 29|| evaM bruvantaste sarve pratirudhya raNAjiram | nyAsayAM chakrire shastraM pitaro bhRRigunandanam || 30|| tato.ahaM punarevAtha tAnaShTau brahmavAdinaH | adrAkShaM dIpyamAnAnvai grahAnaShTAvivoditAn || 31|| te mAM sapraNayaM vAkyamabruvansamare sthitam | praihi rAmaM mahAbAho guruM lokahitaM kuru || 32|| dRRiShTvA nivartitaM rAmaM suhRRidvAkyena tena vai | lokAnAM cha hitaM kurvannahamapyAdade vachaH || 33|| tato.ahaM rAmamAsAdya vavande bhRRishavikShataH | rAmashchAbhyutsmayanpremNA mAmuvAcha mahAtapAH || 34|| tvatsamo nAsti loke.asminkShatriyaH pRRithivIcharaH | gamyatAM bhIShma yuddhe.asmi.nstoShito.ahaM bhRRishaM tvayA || 35|| mama chaiva samakShaM tAM kanyAmAhUya bhArgavaH | uvAcha dInayA vAchA madhye teShAM tapasvinAm || 36|| \hrule \medskip 187 \medskip rAma uvAcha|| pratyakShametallokAnAM sarveShAmeva bhAmini | yathA mayA paraM shaktyA kRRitaM vai pauruShaM mahat || 1|| na chaiva yudhi shaknomi bhIShmaM shastrabhRRitAM varam | visheShayitumatyarthamuttamAstrANi darshayan || 2|| eShA me paramA shaktiretanme paramaM balam | yatheShTaM gamyatAM bhadre kimanyadvA karomi te || 3|| bhIShmameva prapadyasva na te.anyA vidyate gatiH | nirjito hyasmi bhIShmeNa mahAstrANi pramu~nchatA || 4|| bhIShma uvAcha|| evamuktvA tato rAmo viniHshvasya mahAmanAH | tUShNImAsIttadA kanyA provAcha bhRRigunandanam || 5|| bhagavannevamevaitadyathAha bhagavA.nstathA | ajeyo yudhi bhIShmo.ayamapi devairudAradhIH || 6|| yathAshakti yathotsAhaM mama kAryaM kRRitaM tvayA | anidhAya raNe vIryamastrANi vividhAni cha || 7|| na chaiSha shakyate yuddhe visheShayitumantataH | na chAhamenaM yAsyAmi punarbhIShmaM katha~nchana || 8|| gamiShyAmi tu tatrAhaM yatra bhIShmaM tapodhana | samare pAtayiShyAmi svayameva bhRRigUdvaha || 9|| evamuktvA yayau kanyA roShavyAkulalochanA | tapase dhRRitasa~NkalpA mama chintayatI vadham || 10|| tato mahendraM saha tairmunibhirbhRRigusattamaH | yathAgataM yayau rAmo mAmupAmantrya bhArata || 11|| tato.ahaM rathamAruhya stUyamAno dvijAtibhiH | pravishya nagaraM mAtre satyavatyai nyavedayam || 12|| yathAvRRittaM mahArAja sA cha mAM pratyanandata || 12|| puruShA.nshchAdishaM prAj~nAnkanyAvRRittAntakarmaNi | divase divase hyasyA gatajalpitacheShTitam || 13|| pratyAhara.nshcha me yuktAH sthitAH priyahite mama || 13|| yadaiva hi vanaM prAyAtkanyA sA tapase dhRRitA | tadaiva vyathito dIno gatachetA ivAbhavam || 14|| na hi mAM kShatriyaH kashchidvIryeNa vijayedyudhi | RRite brahmavidastAta tapasA sa.nshitavratAt || 15|| api chaitanmayA rAjannArade.api niveditam | vyAse chaiva bhayAtkAryaM tau chobhau mAmavochatAm || 16|| na viShAdastvayA kAryo bhIShma kAshisutAM prati | daivaM puruShakAreNa ko nivartitumutsahet || 17|| sA tu kanyA mahArAja pravishyAshramamaNDalam | yamunAtIramAshritya tapastepe.atimAnuSham || 18|| nirAhArA kRRishA rUkShA jaTilA malapa~NkinI | ShaNmAsAnvAyubhakShA cha sthANubhUtA tapodhanA || 19|| yamunAtIramAsAdya sa.nvatsaramathAparam | udavAsaM nirAhArA pArayAmAsa bhAminI || 20|| shIrNaparNena chaikena pArayAmAsa chAparam | sa.nvatsaraM tIvrakopA pAdA~NguShThAgradhiShThitA || 21|| evaM dvAdasha varShANi tApayAmAsa rodasI | nivartyamAnApi tu sA j~nAtibhirnaiva shakyate || 22|| tato.agamadvatsabhUmiM siddhachAraNasevitAm | AshramaM puNyashIlAnAM tApasAnAM mahAtmanAm || 23|| tatra puNyeShu desheShu sAplutA~NgI divAnisham | vyacharatkAshikanyA sA yathAkAmavichAriNI || 24|| nandAshrame mahArAja tatolUkAshrame shubhe | chyavanasyAshrame chaiva brahmaNaH sthAna eva cha || 25|| prayAge devayajane devAraNyeShu chaiva ha | bhogavatyAM tathA rAjankaushikasyAshrame tathA || 26|| mANDavyasyAshrame rAjandilIpasyAshrame tathA | rAmahrade cha kauravya pailagArgyasya chAshrame || 27|| eteShu tIrtheShu tadA kAshikanyA vishAM pate | AplAvayata gAtrANi tIvramAsthAya vai tapaH || 28|| tAmabravItkauraveya mama mAtA jalotthitA | kimarthaM klishyase bhadre tathyametadbravIhi me || 29|| sainAmathAbravIdrAjankRRitA~njaliraninditA | bhIShmo rAmeNa samare na jitashchArulochane || 30|| ko.anyastamutsahejjetumudyateShuM mahIpatim | sAhaM bhIShmavinAshAya tapastapsye sudAruNam || 31|| charAmi pRRithivIM devi yathA hanyAmahaM nRRipam | etadvrataphalaM dehe parasminsyAdyathA hi me || 32|| tato.abravItsAgaragA jihmaM charasi bhAmini | naiSha kAmo.anavadyA~Ngi shakyaH prAptuM tvayAbale || 33|| yadi bhIShmavinAshAya kAshye charasi vai vratam | vratasthA cha sharIraM tvaM yadi nAma vimokShyasi || 34|| nadI bhaviShyasi shubhe kuTilA vArShikodakA || 34|| dustIrthA chAnabhij~neyA vArShikI nAShTamAsikI | bhImagrAhavatI ghorA sarvabhUtabhaya~NkarI || 35|| evamuktvA tato rAjankAshikanyAM nyavartata | mAtA mama mahAbhAgA smayamAneva bhAminI || 36|| kadAchidaShTame mAsi kadAchiddashame tathA | na prAshnItodakamapi punaH sA varavarNinI || 37|| sA vatsabhUmiM kauravya tIrthalobhAttatastataH | patitA paridhAvantI punaH kAshipateH sutA || 38|| sA nadI vatsabhUmyAM tu prathitAmbeti bhArata | vArShikI grAhabahulA dustIrthA kuTilA tathA || 39|| sA kanyA tapasA tena bhAgArdhena vyajAyata | nadI cha rAjanvatseShu kanyA chaivAbhavattadA || 40|| \hrule \medskip 188 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| tataste tApasAH sarve tapase dhRRitanishchayAm | dRRiShTvA nyavartaya.nstAta kiM kAryamiti chAbruvan || 1|| tAnuvAcha tataH kanyA tapovRRiddhAnRRiShI.nstadA | nirAkRRitAsmi bhIShmeNa bhra.nshitA patidharmataH || 2|| vadhArthaM tasya dIkShA me na lokArthaM tapodhanAH | nihatya bhIShmaM gachCheyaM shAntimityeva nishchayaH || 3|| yatkRRite duHkhavasatimimAM prAptAsmi shAshvatIm | patilokAdvihInA cha naiva strI na pumAniha || 4|| nAhatvA yudhi gA~NgeyaM nivarteyaM tapodhanAH | eSha me hRRidi sa~Nkalpo yadarthamidamudyatam || 5|| strIbhAve parinirviNNA pu.nstvArthe kRRitanishchayA | bhIShme pratichikIrShAmi nAsmi vAryeti vai punaH || 6|| tAM devo darshayAmAsa shUlapANirumApatiH | madhye teShAM maharShINAM svena rUpeNa bhAminIm || 7|| ChandyamAnA vareNAtha sA vavre matparAjayam | vadhiShyasIti tAM devaH pratyuvAcha manasvinIm || 8|| tataH sA punarevAtha kanyA rudramuvAcha ha | upapadyetkathaM deva striyo mama jayo yudhi || 9|| strIbhAvena cha me gADhaM manaH shAntamumApate || 9|| pratishrutashcha bhUtesha tvayA bhIShmaparAjayaH | yathA sa satyo bhavati tathA kuru vRRiShadhvaja || 10|| yathA hanyAM samAgamya bhIShmaM shAntanavaM yudhi || 10|| tAmuvAcha mahAdevaH kanyAM kila vRRiShadhvajaH | na me vAganRRitaM bhadre prAha satyaM bhaviShyati || 11|| vadhiShyasi raNe bhIShmaM puruShatvaM cha lapsyase | smariShyasi cha tatsarvaM dehamanyaM gatA satI || 12|| drupadasya kule jAtA bhaviShyasi mahArathaH | shIghrAstrashchitrayodhI cha bhaviShyasi susaMmataH || 13|| yathoktameva kalyANi sarvametadbhaviShyati | bhaviShyasi pumAnpashchAtkasmAchchitkAlaparyayAt || 14|| evamuktvA mahAtejAH kapardI vRRiShabhadhvajaH | pashyatAmeva viprANAM tatraivAntaradhIyata || 15|| tataH sA pashyatAM teShAM maharShINAmaninditA | samAhRRitya vanAttasmAtkAShThAni varavarNinI || 16|| chitAM kRRitvA sumahatIM pradAya cha hutAshanam | pradIpte.agnau mahArAja roShadIptena chetasA || 17|| uktvA bhIShmavadhAyeti pravivesha hutAshanam | jyeShThA kAshisutA rAjanyamunAmabhito nadIm || 18|| \hrule \medskip 189 \medskip duryodhana uvAcha|| kathaM shikhaNDI gA~Ngeya kanyA bhUtvA satI tadA | puruSho.abhavadyudhi shreShTha tanme brUhi pitAmaha || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| bhAryA tu tasya rAjendra drupadasya mahIpateH | mahiShI dayitA hyAsIdaputrA cha vishAM pate || 2|| etasminneva kAle tu drupado vai mahIpatiH | apatyArthaM mahArAja toShayAmAsa sha~Nkaram || 3|| asmadvadhArthaM nishchitya tapo ghoraM samAsthitaH | lebhe kanyAM mahAdevAtputro me syAditi bruvan || 4|| bhagavanputramichChAmi bhIShmaM pratichikIrShayA | ityukto devadevena strIpumA.nste bhaviShyati || 5|| nivartasva mahIpAla naitajjAtvanyathA bhavet | sa tu gatvA cha nagaraM bhAryAmidamuvAcha ha || 6|| kRRito yatno mayA devi putrArthe tapasA mahAn | kanyA bhUtvA pumAnbhAvI iti chokto.asmi shambhunA || 7|| punaH punaryAchyamAno diShTamityabravIchChivaH | na tadanyaddhi bhavitA bhavitavyaM hi tattathA || 8|| tataH sA niyatA bhUtvA RRitukAle manasvinI | patnI drupadarAjasya drupadaM sa.nvivesha ha || 9|| lebhe garbhaM yathAkAlaM vidhidRRiShTena hetunA | pArShatAtsA mahIpAla yathA mAM nArado.abravIt || 10|| tato dadhAra taM garbhaM devI rAjIvalochanA | tAM sa rAjA priyAM bhAryAM drupadaH kurunandana || 11|| putrasnehAnmahAbAhuH sukhaM paryacharattadA || 11|| aputrasya tato rAj~no drupadasya mahIpateH | kanyAM pravararUpAM tAM prAjAyata narAdhipa || 12|| aputrasya tu rAj~naH sA drupadasya yashasvinI | khyApayAmAsa rAjendra putro jAto mameti vai || 13|| tataH sa rAjA drupadaH prachChannAyA narAdhipa | putravatputrakAryANi sarvANi samakArayat || 14|| rakShaNaM chaiva mantrasya mahiShI drupadasya sA | chakAra sarvayatnena bruvANA putra ityuta || 15|| na hi tAM veda nagare kashchidanyatra pArShatAt || 15|| shraddadhAno hi tadvAkyaM devasyAdbhutatejasaH | ChAdayAmAsa tAM kanyAM pumAniti cha so.abravIt || 16|| jAtakarmANi sarvANi kArayAmAsa pArthivaH | pu.nvadvidhAnayuktAni shikhaNDIti cha tAM viduH || 17|| ahamekastu chAreNa vachanAnnAradasya cha | j~nAtavAndevavAkyena ambAyAstapasA tathA || 18|| \hrule \medskip 190 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| chakAra yatnaM drupadaH sarvasminsvajane mahat | tato lekhyAdiShu tathA shilpeShu cha paraM gatA || 1|| iShvastre chaiva rAjendra droNashiShyo babhUva ha || 1|| tasya mAtA mahArAja rAjAnaM varavarNinI | chodayAmAsa bhAryArthaM kanyAyAH putravattadA || 2|| tatastAM pArShato dRRiShTvA kanyAM samprAptayauvanAm | striyaM matvA tadA chintAM prapede saha bhAryayA || 3|| drupada uvAcha|| kanyA mameyaM samprAptA yauvanaM shokavardhinI | mayA prachChAditA cheyaM vachanAchChUlapANinaH || 4|| na tanmithyA mahArAj~ni bhaviShyati katha~nchana | trailokyakartA kasmAddhi tanmRRiShA kartumarhati || 5|| bhAryovAcha|| yadi te rochate rAjanvakShyAmi shRRiNu me vachaH | shrutvedAnIM prapadyethAH svakAryaM pRRiShatAtmaja || 6|| kriyatAmasya nRRipate vidhivaddArasa~NgrahaH | satyaM bhavati tadvAkyamiti me nishchitA matiH || 7|| bhIShma uvAcha|| tatastau nishchayaM kRRitvA tasminkArye.atha dampatI | varayAM chakratuH kanyAM dashArNAdhipateH sutAm || 8|| tato rAjA drupado rAjasiMhaH; sarvAnrAj~naH kulataH saMnishAmya | dAshArNakasya nRRipatestanUjAM; shikhaNDine varayAmAsa dArAn || 9|| hiraNyavarmeti nRRipo yo.asau dAshArNakaH smRRitaH | sa cha prAdAnmahIpAlaH kanyAM tasmai shikhaNDine || 10|| sa cha rAjA dashArNeShu mahAnAsInmahIpatiH | hiraNyavarmA durdharSho mahAseno mahAmanAH || 11|| kRRite vivAhe tu tadA sA kanyA rAjasattama | yauvanaM samanuprAptA sA cha kanyA shikhaNDinI || 12|| kRRitadAraH shikhaNDI tu kAmpilyaM punarAgamat | na cha sA veda tAM kanyAM ka~nchitkAlaM striyaM kila || 13|| hiraNyavarmaNaH kanyA j~nAtvA tAM tu shikhaNDinIm | dhAtrINAM cha sakhInAM cha vrIDamAnA nyavedayat || 14|| kanyAM pa~nchAlarAjasya sutAM tAM vai shikhaNDinIm || 14|| tatastA rAjashArdUla dhAtryo dAshArNikAstadA | jagmurArtiM parAM duHkhAtpreShayAmAsureva cha || 15|| tato dashArNAdhipateH preShyAH sarvaM nyavedayan | vipralambhaM yathAvRRittaM sa cha chukrodha pArthivaH || 16|| shikhaNDyapi mahArAja pu.nvadrAjakule tadA | vijahAra mudA yuktaH strItvaM naivAtirochayan || 17|| tataH katipayAhasya tachChrutvA bharatarShabha | hiraNyavarmA rAjendra roShAdArtiM jagAma ha || 18|| tato dAshArNako rAjA tIvrakopasamanvitaH | dUtaM prasthApayAmAsa drupadasya niveshane || 19|| tato drupadamAsAdya dUtaH kA~nchanavarmaNaH | eka ekAntamutsArya raho vachanamabravIt || 20|| dashArNarAjo rAja.nstvAmidaM vachanamabravIt | abhiSha~NgAtprakupito vipralabdhastvayAnagha || 21|| avamanyase mAM nRRipate nUnaM durmantritaM tava | yanme kanyAM svakanyArthe mohAdyAchitavAnasi || 22|| tasyAdya vipralambhasya phalaM prApnuhi durmate | eSha tvAM sajanAmAtyamuddharAmi sthiro bhava || 23|| \hrule \medskip 191 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| evamuktasya dUtena drupadasya tadA nRRipa | chorasyeva gRRihItasya na prAvartata bhAratI || 1|| sa yatnamakarottIvraM sambandhairanusAntvanaiH | dUtairmadhurasambhAShairnaitadastIti sa.ndishan || 2|| sa rAjA bhUya evAtha kRRitvA tattvata Agamam | kanyeti pA~nchAlasutAM tvaramANo.abhiniryayau || 3|| tataH sampreShayAmAsa mitrANAmamitaujasAm | duhiturvipralambhaM taM dhAtrINAM vachanAttadA || 4|| tataH samudayaM kRRitvA balAnAM rAjasattamaH | abhiyAne matiM chakre drupadaM prati bhArata || 5|| tataH saMmantrayAmAsa mitraiH saha mahIpatiH | hiraNyavarmA rAjendra pA~nchAlyaM pArthivaM prati || 6|| tatra vai nishchitaM teShAmabhUdrAj~nAM mahAtmanAm | tathyaM chedbhavati hyetatkanyA rAja~nshikhaNDinI || 7|| baddhvA pA~nchAlarAjAnamAnayiShyAmahe gRRihAn || 7|| anyaM rAjAnamAdhAya pA~nchAleShu nareshvaram | ghAtayiShyAma nRRipatiM drupadaM sashikhaNDinam || 8|| sa tadA dUtamAj~nAya punaH kShattAramIshvaraH | prAsthApayatpArShatAya hanmIti tvAM sthiro bhava || 9|| sa prakRRityA cha vai bhIruH kilbiShI cha narAdhipaH | bhayaM tIvramanuprApto drupadaH pRRithivIpatiH || 10|| visRRijya dUtaM dAshArNaM drupadaH shokakarshitaH | sametya bhAryAM rahite vAkyamAha narAdhipaH || 11|| bhayena mahatAviShTo hRRidi shokena chAhataH | pA~nchAlarAjo dayitAM mAtaraM vai shikhaNDinaH || 12|| abhiyAsyati mAM kopAtsambandhI sumahAbalaH | hiraNyavarmA nRRipatiH karShamANo varUthinIm || 13|| kimidAnIM kariShyAmi mUDhaH kanyAmimAM prati | shikhaNDI kila putraste kanyeti parisha~NkitaH || 14|| iti nishchitya tattvena samitraH sabalAnugaH | va~nchito.asmIti manvAno mAM kiloddhartumichChati || 15|| kimatra tathyaM sushroNi kiM mithyA brUhi shobhane | shrutvA tvattaH shubhe vAkyaM sa.nvidhAsyAmyahaM tathA || 16|| ahaM hi sa.nshayaM prApto bAlA cheyaM shikhaNDinI | tvaM cha rAj~ni mahatkRRichChraM samprAptA varavarNini || 17|| sA tvaM sarvavimokShAya tattvamAkhyAhi pRRichChataH | tathA vidadhyAM sushroNi kRRityasyAsya shuchismite || 18|| shikhaNDini cha mA bhaistvaM vidhAsye tatra tattvataH || 18|| kriyayAhaM varArohe va~nchitaH putradharmataH | mayA dAshArNako rAjA va~nchitashcha mahIpatiH || 19|| tadAchakShva mahAbhAge vidhAsye tatra yaddhitam || 19|| jAnatApi narendreNa khyApanArthaM parasya vai | prakAshaM choditA devI pratyuvAcha mahIpatim || 20|| \hrule \medskip 192 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| tataH shikhaNDino mAtA yathAtattvaM narAdhipa | AchachakShe mahAbAho bhartre kanyAM shikhaNDinIm || 1|| aputrayA mayA rAjansapatnInAM bhayAdidam | kanyA shikhaNDinI jAtA puruSho vai niveditaH || 2|| tvayA chaiva narashreShTha tanme prItyAnumoditam | putrakarma kRRitaM chaiva kanyAyAH pArthivarShabha || 3|| bhAryA choDhA tvayA rAjandashArNAdhipateH sutA || 3|| tvayA cha prAgabhihitaM devavAkyArthadarshanAt | kanyA bhUtvA pumAnbhAvItyevaM chaitadupekShitam || 4|| etachChrutvA drupado yaj~nasenaH; sarvaM tattvaM mantravidbhyo nivedya | mantraM rAjA mantrayAmAsa rAja;nyadyadyuktaM rakShaNe vai prajAnAm || 5|| sambandhakaM chaiva samarthya tasmi;ndAshArNake vai nRRipatau narendra | svayaM kRRitvA vipralambhaM yathAva;nmantraikAgro nishchayaM vai jagAma || 6|| svabhAvaguptaM nagaramApatkAle tu bhArata | gopayAmAsa rAjendra sarvataH samala~NkRRitam || 7|| ArtiM cha paramAM rAjA jagAma saha bhAryayA | dashArNapatinA sArdhaM virodhe bharatarShabha || 8|| kathaM sambandhinA sArdhaM na me syAdvigraho mahAn | iti sa~nchintya manasA daivatAnyarchayattadA || 9|| taM tu dRRiShTvA tadA rAjandevI devaparaM tathA | archAM prayu~njAnamatho bhAryA vachanamabravIt || 10|| devAnAM pratipattishcha satyA sAdhumatA sadA | sA tu duHkhArNavaM prApya naH syAdarchayatAM bhRRisham || 11|| daivatAni cha sarvANi pUjyantAM bhUridakShiNaiH | agnayashchApi hUyantAM dAshArNapratiShedhane || 12|| ayuddhena nivRRittiM cha manasA chintayAbhibho | devatAnAM prasAdena sarvametadbhaviShyati || 13|| mantribhirmantritaM sArdhaM tvayA yatpRRithulochana | purasyAsyAvinAshAya tachcha rAja.nstathA kuru || 14|| daivaM hi mAnuShopetaM bhRRishaM sidhyati pArthiva | parasparavirodhAttu nAnayoH siddhirasti vai || 15|| tasmAdvidhAya nagare vidhAnaM sachivaiH saha | archayasva yathAkAmaM daivatAni vishAM pate || 16|| evaM sambhAShamANau tau dRRiShTvA shokaparAyaNau | shikhaNDinI tadA kanyA vrIDiteva manasvinI || 17|| tataH sA chintayAmAsa matkRRite duHkhitAvubhau | imAviti tatashchakre matiM prANavinAshane || 18|| evaM sA nishchayaM kRRitvA bhRRishaM shokaparAyaNA | jagAma bhavanaM tyaktvA gahanaM nirjanaM vanam || 19|| yakSheNarddhimatA rAjansthUNAkarNena pAlitam | tadbhayAdeva cha jano visarjayati tadvanam || 20|| tatra sthUNasya bhavanaM sudhAmRRittikalepanam | lAjollApikadhUmADhyamuchchaprAkAratoraNam || 21|| tatpravishya shikhaNDI sA drupadasyAtmajA nRRipa | anashnatI bahutithaM sharIramupashoShayat || 22|| darshayAmAsa tAM yakShaH sthUNo madhvakShasa.nyutaH | kimartho.ayaM tavArambhaH kariShye brUhi mAchiram || 23|| ashakyamiti sA yakShaM punaH punaruvAcha ha | kariShyAmIti chainAM sa pratyuvAchAtha guhyakaH || 24|| dhaneshvarasyAnucharo varado.asmi nRRipAtmaje | adeyamapi dAsyAmi brUhi yatte vivakShitam || 25|| tataH shikhaNDI tatsarvamakhilena nyavedayat | tasmai yakShapradhAnAya sthUNAkarNAya bhArata || 26|| Apanno me pitA yakSha nachirAdvinashiShyati | abhiyAsyati sa~Nkruddho dashArNAdhipatirhi tam || 27|| mahAbalo mahotsAhaH sa hemakavacho nRRipaH | tasmAdrakShasva mAM yakSha pitaraM mAtaraM cha me || 28|| pratij~nAto hi bhavatA duHkhapratinayo mama | bhaveyaM puruSho yakSha tvatprasAdAdaninditaH || 29|| yAvadeva sa rAjA vai nopayAti puraM mama | tAvadeva mahAyakSha prasAdaM kuru guhyaka || 30|| \hrule \medskip 193 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| shikhaNDivAkyaM shrutvAtha sa yakSho bharatarShabha | provAcha manasA chintya daivenopanipIDitaH || 1|| bhavitavyaM tathA taddhi mama duHkhAya kaurava || 1|| bhadre kAmaM kariShyAmi samayaM tu nibodha me | ki~nchitkAlAntaraM dAsye pu.nli~NgaM svamidaM tava || 2|| AgantavyaM tvayA kAle satyametadbravImi te || 2|| prabhuH sa~Nkalpasiddho.asmi kAmarUpI viha~NgamaH | matprasAdAtpuraM chaiva trAhi bandhU.nshcha kevalAn || 3|| strIli~NgaM dhArayiShyAmi tvadIyaM pArthivAtmaje | satyaM me pratijAnIhi kariShyAmi priyaM tava || 4|| shikhaNDyuvAcha|| pratidAsyAmi bhagava.Nlli~NgaM punaridaM tava | ki~nchitkAlAntaraM strItvaM dhArayasva nishAchara || 5|| pratiprayAte dAshArNe pArthive hemavarmaNi | kanyaivAhaM bhaviShyAmi puruShastvaM bhaviShyasi || 6|| bhIShma uvAcha|| ityuktvA samayaM tatra chakrAte tAvubhau nRRipa | anyonyasyAnabhidrohe tau sa~NkrAmayatAM tataH || 7|| strIli~NgaM dhArayAmAsa sthUNo yakSho narAdhipa | yakSharUpaM cha taddIptaM shikhaNDI pratyapadyata || 8|| tataH shikhaNDI pA~nchAlyaH pu.nstvamAsAdya pArthiva | vivesha nagaraM hRRiShTaH pitaraM cha samAsadat || 9|| yathAvRRittaM tu tatsarvamAchakhyau drupadasya cha || 9|| drupadastasya tachChrutvA harShamAhArayatparam | sabhAryastachcha sasmAra maheshvaravachastadA || 10|| tataH sampreShayAmAsa dashArNAdhipaternRRipa | puruSho.ayaM mama sutaH shraddhattAM me bhavAniti || 11|| atha dAshArNako rAjA sahasAbhyAgamattadA | pA~nchAlarAjaM drupadaM duHkhAmarShasamanvitaH || 12|| tataH kAmpilyamAsAdya dashArNAdhipatistadA | preShayAmAsa satkRRitya dUtaM brahmavidAM varam || 13|| brUhi madvachanAddUta pA~nchAlyaM taM nRRipAdhamam | yadvai kanyAM svakanyArthe vRRitavAnasi durmate || 14|| phalaM tasyAvalepasya drakShyasyadya na sa.nshayaH || 14|| evamuktastu tenAsau brAhmaNo rAjasattama | dUtaH prayAto nagaraM dAshArNanRRipachoditaH || 15|| tata AsAdayAmAsa purodhA drupadaM pure | tasmai pA~nchAlako rAjA gAmarghyaM cha susatkRRitam || 16|| prApayAmAsa rAjendra saha tena shikhaNDinA || 16|| tAM pUjAM nAbhyanandatsa vAkyaM chedamuvAcha ha | yaduktaM tena vIreNa rAj~nA kA~nchanavarmaNA || 17|| yatte.ahamadhamAchAra duhitrarthe.asmi va~nchitaH | tasya pApasya karaNAtphalaM prApnuhi durmate || 18|| dehi yuddhaM narapate mamAdya raNamUrdhani | uddhariShyAmi te sadyaH sAmAtyasutabAndhavam || 19|| tadupAlambhasa.nyuktaM shrAvitaH kila pArthivaH | dashArNapatidUtena mantrimadhye purodhasA || 20|| abravIdbharatashreShTha drupadaH praNayAnataH | yadAha mAM bhavAnbrahmansambandhivachanAdvachaH || 21|| tasyottaraM prativacho dUta eva vadiShyati || 21|| tataH sampreShayAmAsa drupado.api mahAtmane | hiraNyavarmaNe dUtaM brAhmaNaM vedapAragam || 22|| samAgamya tu rAj~nA sa dashArNapatinA tadA | tadvAkyamAdade rAjanyaduktaM drupadena ha || 23|| AgamaH kriyatAM vyaktaM kumAro vai suto mama | mithyaitaduktaM kenApi tanna shraddheyamityuta || 24|| tataH sa rAjA drupadasya shrutvA; vimarshayukto yuvatIrvariShThAH | sampreShayAmAsa suchArurUpAH; shikhaNDinaM strI pumAnveti vettum || 25|| tAH preShitAstattvabhAvaM viditvA; prItyA rAj~ne tachChasha.nsurhi sarvam | shikhaNDinaM puruShaM kauravendra; dashArNarAjAya mahAnubhAvam || 26|| tataH kRRitvA tu rAjA sa AgamaM prItimAnatha | sambandhinA samAgamya hRRiShTo vAsamuvAsa ha || 27|| shikhaNDine cha muditaH prAdAdvittaM janeshvaraH | hastino.ashvA.nshcha gAshchaiva dAsyo bahushatAstathA || 28|| pUjitashcha pratiyayau nivartya tanayAM kila || 28|| vinItakilbiShe prIte hemavarmaNi pArthive | pratiyAte tu dAshArNe hRRiShTarUpA shikhaNDinI || 29|| kasyachittvatha kAlasya kubero naravAhanaH | lokAnuyAtrAM kurvANaH sthUNasyAgAnniveshanam || 30|| sa tadgRRihasyopari vartamAna; AlokayAmAsa dhanAdhigoptA | sthUNasya yakShasya nishAmya veshma; svala~NkRRitaM mAlyaguNairvichitram || 31|| lAjaishcha gandhaishcha tathA vitAnai;rabhyarchitaM dhUpanadhUpitaM cha | dhvajaiH patAkAbhirala~NkRRitaM cha; bhakShyAnnapeyAmiShadattahomam || 32|| tatsthAnaM tasya dRRiShTvA tu sarvataH samala~NkRRitam | athAbravIdyakShapatistAnyakShAnanugA.nstadA || 33|| svala~NkRRitamidaM veshma sthUNasyAmitavikramAH | nopasarpati mAM chApi kasmAdadya sumandadhIH || 34|| yasmAjjAnansumandAtmA mAmasau nopasarpati | tasmAttasmai mahAdaNDo dhAryaH syAditi me matiH || 35|| yakShA UchuH|| drupadasya sutA rAjanrAj~no jAtA shikhaNDinI | tasyai nimitte kasmi.nshchitprAdAtpuruShalakShaNam || 36|| agrahIllakShaNaM strINAM strIbhUtastiShThate gRRihe | nopasarpati tenAsau savrIDaH strIsvarUpavAn || 37|| etasmAtkAraNAdrAjansthUNo na tvAdya pashyati | shrutvA kuru yathAnyAyaM vimAnamiha tiShThatAm || 38|| bhIShma uvAcha|| AnIyatAM sthUNa iti tato yakShAdhipo.abravIt | kartAsmi nigrahaM tasyetyuvAcha sa punaH punaH || 39|| so.abhyagachChata yakShendramAhUtaH pRRithivIpate | strIsvarUpo mahArAja tasthau vrIDAsamanvitaH || 40|| taM shashApa susa~Nkruddho dhanadaH kurunandana | evameva bhavatvasya strItvaM pApasya guhyakAH || 41|| tato.abravIdyakShapatirmahAtmA; yasmAdadAstvavamanyeha yakShAn | shikhaNDine lakShaNaM pApabuddhe; strIlakShaNaM chAgrahIH pApakarman || 42|| apravRRittaM sudurbuddhe yasmAdetatkRRitaM tvayA | tasmAdadya prabhRRityeva tvaM strI sa puruShastathA || 43|| tataH prasAdayAmAsuryakShA vaishravaNaM kila | sthUNasyArthe kuruShvAntaM shApasyeti punaH punaH || 44|| tato mahAtmA yakShendraH pratyuvAchAnugAminaH | sarvAnyakShagaNA.nstAta shApasyAntachikIrShayA || 45|| hate shikhaNDini raNe svarUpaM pratipatsyate | sthUNo yakSho nirudvego bhavatviti mahAmanAH || 46|| ityuktvA bhagavAndevo yakSharAkShasapUjitaH | prayayau saha taiH sarvairnimeShAntarachAribhiH || 47|| sthUNastu shApaM samprApya tatraiva nyavasattadA | samaye chAgamattaM vai shikhaNDI sa kShapAcharam || 48|| so.abhigamyAbravIdvAkyaM prApto.asmi bhagavanniti | tamabravIttataH sthUNaH prIto.asmIti punaH punaH || 49|| ArjavenAgataM dRRiShTvA rAjaputraM shikhaNDinam | sarvameva yathAvRRittamAchachakShe shikhaNDine || 50|| yakSha uvAcha|| shapto vaishravaNenAsmi tvatkRRite pArthivAtmaja | gachChedAnIM yathAkAmaM chara lokAnyathAsukham || 51|| diShTametatpurA manye na shakyamativartitum | gamanaM tava cheto hi paulastyasya cha darshanam || 52|| bhIShma uvAcha|| evamuktaH shikhaNDI tu sthUNayakSheNa bhArata | pratyAjagAma nagaraM harSheNa mahatAnvitaH || 53|| pUjayAmAsa vividhairgandhamAlyairmahAdhanaiH | dvijAtIndevatAshchApi chaityAnatha chatuShpathAn || 54|| drupadaH saha putreNa siddhArthena shikhaNDinA | mudaM cha paramAM lebhe pA~nchAlyaH saha bAndhavaiH || 55|| shiShyArthaM pradadau chApi droNAya kurupu~Ngava | shikhaNDinaM mahArAja putraM strIpUrviNaM tathA || 56|| pratipede chatuShpAdaM dhanurvedaM nRRipAtmajaH | shikhaNDI saha yuShmAbhirdhRRiShTadyumnashcha pArShataH || 57|| mama tvetachcharAstAta yathAvatpratyavedayan | jaDAndhabadhirAkArA ye yuktA drupade mayA || 58|| evameSha mahArAja strIpumAndrupadAtmajaH | sambhUtaH kauravashreShTha shikhaNDI rathasattamaH || 59|| jyeShThA kAshipateH kanyA ambA nAmeti vishrutA | drupadasya kule jAtA shikhaNDI bharatarShabha || 60|| nAhamenaM dhanuShpANiM yuyutsuM samupasthitam | muhUrtamapi pashyeyaM prahareyaM na chApyuta || 61|| vratametanmama sadA pRRithivyAmapi vishrutam | striyAM strIpUrvake chApi strInAmni strIsvarUpiNi || 62|| na mu~ncheyamahaM bANAniti kauravanandana | na hanyAmahametena kAraNena shikhaNDinam || 63|| etattattvamahaM veda janma tAta shikhaNDinaH | tato nainaM haniShyAmi samareShvAtatAyinam || 64|| yadi bhIShmaH striyaM hanyAddhanyAdAtmAnamapyuta | nainaM tasmAddhaniShyAmi dRRiShTvApi samare sthitam || 65|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| etachChrutvA tu kauravyo rAjA duryodhanastadA | muhUrtamiva sa dhyAtvA bhIShme yuktamamanyata || 66|| \hrule \medskip 194 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| prabhAtAyAM tu sharvaryAM punareva sutastava | madhye sarvasya sainyasya pitAmahamapRRichChata || 1|| pANDaveyasya gA~Ngeya yadetatsainyamuttamam | prabhUtanaranAgAshvaM mahArathasamAkulam || 2|| bhImArjunaprabhRRitibhirmaheShvAsairmahAbalaiH | lokapAlopamairguptaM dhRRiShTadyumnapurogamaiH || 3|| apradhRRiShyamanAvAryamudvRRittamiva sAgaram | senAsAgaramakShobhyamapi devairmahAhave || 4|| kena kAlena gA~Ngeya kShapayethA mahAdyute | AchAryo vA maheShvAsaH kRRipo vA sumahAbalaH || 5|| karNo vA samarashlAghI drauNirvA dvijasattamaH | divyAstraviduShaH sarve bhavanto hi bale mama || 6|| etadichChAmyahaM j~nAtuM paraM kautUhalaM hi me | hRRidi nityaM mahAbAho vaktumarhasi tanmama || 7|| bhIShma uvAcha|| anurUpaM kurushreShTha tvayyetatpRRithivIpate | balAbalamamitrANAM sveShAM cha yadi pRRichChasi || 8|| shRRiNu rAjanmama raNe yA shaktiH paramA bhavet | astravIryaM raNe yachcha bhujayoshcha mahAbhuja || 9|| Arjavenaiva yuddhena yoddhavya itaro janaH | mAyAyuddhena mAyAvI ityetaddharmanishchayaH || 10|| hanyAmahaM mahAbAho pANDavAnAmanIkinIm | divase divase kRRitvA bhAgaM prAgAhnikaM mama || 11|| yodhAnAM dashasAhasraM kRRitvA bhAgaM mahAdyute | sahasraM rathinAmekameSha bhAgo mato mama || 12|| anenAhaM vidhAnena saMnaddhaH satatotthitaH | kShapayeyaM mahatsainyaM kAlenAnena bhArata || 13|| yadi tvastrANi mu~ncheyaM mahAnti samare sthitaH | shatasAhasraghAtIni hanyAM mAsena bhArata || 14|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| shrutvA bhIShmasya tadvAkyaM rAjA duryodhanastadA | paryapRRichChata rAjendra droNama~NgirasAM varam || 15|| AchArya kena kAlena pANDuputrasya sainikAn | nihanyA iti taM droNaH pratyuvAcha hasanniva || 16|| sthaviro.asmi kurushreShTha mandaprANavicheShTitaH | astrAgninA nirdaheyaM pANDavAnAmanIkinIm || 17|| yathA bhIShmaH shAntanavo mAseneti matirmama | eShA me paramA shaktiretanme paramaM balam || 18|| dvAbhyAmeva tu mAsAbhyAM kRRipaH shAradvato.abravIt | drauNistu dasharAtreNa pratijaj~ne balakShayam || 19|| karNastu pa~ncharAtreNa pratijaj~ne mahAstravit || 19|| tachChrutvA sUtaputrasya vAkyaM sAgaragAsutaH | jahAsa sasvanaM hAsaM vAkyaM chedamuvAcha ha || 20|| na hi tAvadraNe pArthaM bANakhaDgadhanurdharam | vAsudevasamAyuktaM rathenodyantamachyutam || 21|| samAgachChasi rAdheya tenaivamabhimanyase | shakyamevaM cha bhUyashcha tvayA vaktuM yatheShTataH || 22|| \hrule \medskip 195 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| etachChrutvA tu kaunteyaH sarvAnbhrAtR^Inupahvare | AhUya bharatashreShTha idaM vachanamabravIt || 1|| dhArtarAShTrasya sainyeShu ye chArapuruShA mama | te pravRRittiM prayachChanti mamemAM vyuShitAM nishAm || 2|| duryodhanaH kilApRRichChadApageyaM mahAvratam | kena kAlena pANDUnAM hanyAH sainyamiti prabho || 3|| mAseneti cha tenokto dhArtarAShTraH sudurmatiH | tAvatA chApi kAlena droNo.api pratyajAnata || 4|| gautamo dviguNaM kAlamuktavAniti naH shrutam | drauNistu dasharAtreNa pratijaj~ne mahAstravit || 5|| tathA divyAstravitkarNaH sampRRiShTaH kurusa.nsadi | pa~nchabhirdivasairhantuM sa sainyaM pratijaj~nivAn || 6|| tasmAdahamapIchChAmi shrotumarjuna te vachaH | kAlena kiyatA shatrUnkShapayeriti sa.nyuge || 7|| evamukto guDAkeshaH pArthivena dhana~njayaH | vAsudevamavekShyedaM vachanaM pratyabhAShata || 8|| sarva ete mahAtmAnaH kRRitAstrAshchitrayodhinaH | asa.nshayaM mahArAja hanyureva balaM tava || 9|| apaitu te manastApo yathAsatyaM bravImyaham | hanyAmekarathenAhaM vAsudevasahAyavAn || 10|| sAmarAnapi lokA.nstrInsahasthAvaraja~NgamAn | bhUtaM bhavyaM bhaviShyachcha nimeShAditi me matiH || 11|| yattadghoraM pashupatiH prAdAdastraM mahanmama | kairAte dvandvayuddhe vai tadidaM mayi vartate || 12|| yadyugAnte pashupatiH sarvabhUtAni saMharan | prayu~Nkte puruShavyAghra tadidaM mayi vartate || 13|| tanna jAnAti gA~Ngeyo na droNo na cha gautamaH | na cha droNasuto rAjankuta eva tu sUtajaH || 14|| na tu yuktaM raNe hantuM divyairastraiH pRRithagjanam | Arjavenaiva yuddhena vijeShyAmo vayaM parAn || 15|| tatheme puruShavyAghrAH sahAyAstava pArthiva | sarve divyAstraviduShaH sarve yuddhAbhinandinaH || 16|| vedAntAvabhRRithasnAtAH sarva ete.aparAjitAH | nihanyuH samare senAM devAnAmapi pANDava || 17|| shikhaNDI yuyudhAnashcha dhRRiShTadyumnashcha pArShataH | bhImaseno yamau chobhau yudhAmanyUttamaujasau || 18|| virATadrupadau chobhau bhIShmadroNasamau yudhi | svayaM chApi samartho.asi trailokyotsAdane api || 19|| krodhAdyaM puruShaM pashyestvaM vAsavasamadyute | kShipraM na sa bhavedvyaktamiti tvAM vedmi kaurava || 20|| \hrule \medskip 196 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH prabhAte vimale dhArtarAShTreNa choditAH | duryodhanena rAjAnaH prayayuH pANDavAnprati || 1|| AplAvya shuchayaH sarve sragviNaH shuklavAsasaH | gRRihItashastrA dhvajinaH svasti vAchya hutAgnayaH || 2|| sarve vedavidaH shUrAH sarve sucharitavratAH | sarve karmakRRitashchaiva sarve chAhavalakShaNAH || 3|| AhaveShu parA.NllokA~njigIShanto mahAbalAH | ekAgramanasaH sarve shraddadhAnAH parasya cha || 4|| vindAnuvindAvAvantyau kekayA bAhlikaiH saha | prayayuH sarva evaite bhAradvAjapurogamAH || 5|| ashvatthAmA shAntanavaH saindhavo.atha jayadrathaH | dAkShiNAtyAH pratIchyAshcha pArvatIyAshcha ye rathAH || 6|| gAndhArarAjaH shakuniH prAchyodIchyAshcha sarvashaH | shakAH kirAtA yavanAH shibayo.atha vasAtayaH || 7|| svaiH svairanIkaiH sahitAH parivArya mahAratham | ete mahArathAH sarve dvitIye niryayurbale || 8|| kRRitavarmA sahAnIkastrigartAshcha mahAbalAH | duryodhanashcha nRRipatirbhrAtRRibhiH parivAritaH || 9|| shalo bhUrishravAH shalyaH kausalyo.atha bRRihadbalaH | ete pashchAdavartanta dhArtarAShTrapurogamAH || 10|| te samena pathA yAtvA yotsyamAnA mahArathAH | kurukShetrasya pashchArdhe vyavatiShThanta da.nshitAH || 11|| duryodhanastu shibiraM kArayAmAsa bhArata | yathaiva hAstinapuraM dvitIyaM samala~NkRRitam || 12|| na visheShaM vijAnanti purasya shibirasya vA | kushalA api rAjendra narA nagaravAsinaH || 13|| tAdRRishAnyeva durgANi rAj~nAmapi mahIpatiH | kArayAmAsa kauravyaH shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 14|| pa~nchayojanamutsRRijya maNDalaM tadraNAjiram | senAniveshAste rAjannAvisha~nshatasa~NghashaH || 15|| tatra te pRRithivIpAlA yathotsAhaM yathAbalam | vivishuH shibirANyAshu dravyavanti sahasrashaH || 16|| teShAM duryodhano rAjA sasainyAnAM mahAtmanAm | vyAdidesha sabAhyAnAM bhakShyabhojyamanuttamam || 17|| sagajAshvamanuShyANAM ye cha shilpopajIvinaH | ye chAnye.anugatAstatra sUtamAgadhabandinaH || 18|| vaNijo gaNikA vArA ye chaiva prekShakA janAH | sarvA.nstAnkauravo rAjA vidhivatpratyavaikShata || 19|| \hrule \medskip 197 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tathaiva rAjA kaunteyo dharmaputro yudhiShThiraH | dhRRiShTadyumnamukhAnvIrA.nshchodayAmAsa bhArata || 1|| chedikAshikarUShANAM netAraM dRRiDhavikramam | senApatimamitraghnaM dhRRiShTaketumathAdishat || 2|| virATaM drupadaM chaiva yuyudhAnaM shikhaNDinam | pA~nchAlyau cha maheShvAsau yudhAmanyUttamaujasau || 3|| te shUrAshchitravarmANastaptakuNDaladhAriNaH | AjyAvasiktA jvalitA dhiShNyeShviva hutAshanAH || 4|| ashobhanta maheShvAsA grahAH prajvalitA iva || 4|| so.atha sainyaM yathAyogaM pUjayitvA nararShabhaH | didesha tAnyanIkAni prayANAya mahIpatiH || 5|| abhimanyuM bRRihantaM cha draupadeyA.nshcha sarvashaH | dhRRiShTadyumnamukhAnetAnprAhiNotpANDunandanaH || 6|| bhImaM cha yuyudhAnaM cha pANDavaM cha dhana~njayam | dvitIyaM preShayAmAsa balaskandhaM yudhiShThiraH || 7|| bhANDaM samAropayatAM charatAM sampradhAvatAm | hRRiShTAnAM tatra yodhAnAM shabdo divamivAspRRishat || 8|| svayameva tataH pashchAdvirATadrupadAnvitaH | tathAnyaiH pRRithivIpAlaiH saha prAyAnmahIpatiH || 9|| bhImadhanvAyanI senA dhRRiShTadyumnapuraskRRitA | ga~Ngeva pUrNA stimitA syandamAnA vyadRRishyata || 10|| tataH punaranIkAni vyayojayata buddhimAn | mohayandhRRitarAShTrasya putrANAM buddhinisravam || 11|| draupadeyAnmaheShvAsAnabhimanyuM cha pANDavaH | nakulaM sahadevaM cha sarvA.nshchaiva prabhadrakAn || 12|| dasha chAshvasahasrANi dvisAhasraM cha dantinaH | ayutaM cha padAtInAM rathAH pa~nchashatAstathA || 13|| bhImasenaM cha durdharShaM prathamaM prAdishadbalam | madhyame tu virATaM cha jayatsenaM cha mAgadham || 14|| mahArathau cha pA~nchAlyau yudhAmanyUttamaujasau | vIryavantau mahAtmAnau gadAkArmukadhAriNau || 15|| anvayAtAM tato madhye vAsudevadhana~njayau || 15|| babhUvuratisa.nrabdhAH kRRitapraharaNA narAH | teShAM vi.nshatisAhasrA dhvajAH shUrairadhiShThitAH || 16|| pa~ncha nAgasahasrANi rathava.nshAshcha sarvashaH | padAtayashcha ye shUrAH kArmukAsigadAdharAH || 17|| sahasrasho.anvayuH pashchAdagratashcha sahasrashaH || 17|| yudhiShThiro yatra sainye svayameva balArNave | tatra te pRRithivIpAlA bhUyiShThaM paryavasthitAH || 18|| tatra nAgasahasrANi hayAnAmayutAni cha | tathA rathasahasrANi padAtInAM cha bhArata || 19|| yadAshrityAbhiyuyudhe dhArtarAShTraM suyodhanam || 19|| tato.anye shatashaH pashchAtsahasrAyutasho narAH | nadantaH prayayusteShAmanIkAni sahasrashaH || 20|| tatra bherIsahasrANi sha~NkhAnAmayutAni cha | vAdayanti sma saMhRRiShTAH sahasrAyutasho narAH || 21|| \medskip ## \hrule Mahabharata Critical Edition Only for Personal Studies Encoding: ISCII Electronic text (C) Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Pune, India, 1999 http://bombay.indology.info/mahabharata/statement.html for further details